ã€ŠSuper Abandoned Agent Consortã€‹


 Chapter 1

    Title: the best agent abandons the imperial concubine

    Pseudonym: winter stream

    Introduction: she is a special forces soldier. Once she slipped and wore it for thousands of years, she woke up and there was really a abnormal beautiful man around her. She exclaimed, what are you doing? Pick my clothes, hey, wait... Woo woo

    The shadow of the moon slanted to the West and the dark clouds were long. At the moment when the two just overlapped, a slender figure flashed across the sky and gently landed on the roof of a luxury villa.

    Without alerting anyone, he slid onto the balcony with the fastest speed and quickest skill.

    Yes, this man is the world''s top maid soldier - every month.

    As the saying goes, the moon is dark and the wind is high. It''s the time to kill! A figure passed by in the dark. When the man showed his body shape and tall figure, he couldn''t see clearly. Only his bright eyes flickered with a trace of mischief.

    Every month carefully took out a thin metal object and gently opened the originally closed window. Without making a sound, she landed safely. Unexpectedly, all her actions have fallen into someone''s monitoring range.

    According to intelligence, the target should be in the bedroom due east. It''s so dark in such a big villa. However, this is not very difficult for every month. One of her greatest skills is to see things at night, just like during the day.

    Successfully bypassed the monitoring system in the villa, warmed up by the way, put down two door gods and came to the target. Everything went very smoothly. Thanks to so much information she had collected before, otherwise it would not be so smooth tonight.

    A crisp voice came, wow, he * * *, his life is almost gone, and he is still doing sports! Sure enough, rich bosses love this.

    Every month, looking at the fat figure creeping on the bed, the other party was obviously too involved and didn''t find her hidden in the corner.

    Looking at the white meat ball, the strong visual impact made her feel so disgusting, vomit - almost vomit! Shake your head. Let''s solve it first!

    According to the information, this is the goal. Yes, she has planned for a long time for this business! Money, manpower, brain power, which is not painful?

    Fortunately, she could get it back right away. She turned the switch on her wrist and aimed at the shaking head. In the dark, she licked her beautiful lips, and a bloodthirsty smile appeared on her delicate face.

    ¡°bye¡ªbye¡±

    "Pa -" a slight sound came, and only in an instant, the figure that was still crawling excitedly on the bed had stopped.

    Seeing her success, she didn''t hesitate every month. She jumped out of the room at the fastest speed, and there was a scream behind her. Obviously, the woman was still in *****************************************************************************! Ha ha~~~

    Every month, he bends his mouth proudly. She has never missed a single shot, so she has full confidence in her shot.

    After hiding for a while, I listened to the sound of * * * * behind me. Now, I don''t know when a mini pistol appeared in my hand, shot into the meat wall in front of me without hesitation, and dragged the body to the corner so that no one could find it.

    To avoid these, she has been outside. At this time, if she doesn''t want to disturb anyone to leave, she thought, maybe it''s possible to dream!

    Even if she can''t hide, she has to meet. Although she doesn''t like too bloody, sometimes she''s helpless! If you don''t do it, it''s her who lies down. Do it! She is actually a little careful. Cough, it''s estimated that if peers listen to this, they will laugh off their big teeth!

    Who doesn''t know that the world-famous top mercenary every month! You can''t say who has it, because she is famous for killing people without blinking an eye. Therefore, don''t just look at her sweet appearance. In that way, you will die faster

    In the blink of an eye, there were four or five corpses lying on the ground. At present, she didn''t have much time to spend with them. How can she live in such a small place with accurate design drawings?

    Hum, vulnerable. This is her evaluation of these bodyguards. It''s almost a decoration.

    Across the siege, every month, he immediately went straight to the side door, where naturally someone answered him.

    Sure enough, seeing her running, a black car came to her at the fastest speed. Open the door and get on the bus. The action is done at one go, leaving only a beautiful arc. In this silent night, there is a trace of strangeness.

    As soon as I got into the car, there was a strong murderous spirit coming, bang¡ª¡ª

    A sudden pain in her chest. It''s too late for her to do anything at this time! The so-called people have stumbles and horses have stumbles. Isn''t she unlucky? But, brother, can you give me a reason?

    Her answer is that she has no breath in her body. Yes, there is no reason to kill.

    The car passed by a river. At night, an object was mercilessly thrown into the river, splashing ripples and calm again, as if it had never happened at all! Even the distant cars were completely covered up by the night

 Chapter 2

    Heaven and earth reversed, the moon and clouds dispersed, and the two bodies in Hanoi suddenly gathered and separated. Everything had dissipated between the changes of the stars, leaving only a ripple slowly swinging away.

    "Come on! The eldest lady fell into the water ~ ~ ~ help ~ ~ ~"

    Shouts sounded, the courtyard was in chaos, and the noise rang through the sky, diving and watching the play.

    "Come on, help the eldest lady in.

    "And you, go and get a doctor."

    "Young lady, young lady, don''t scare your maidservants!"

    Vaguely, the disturbing voice constantly stimulated her eardrum. If she wanted to open her eyes and have a look, she had no strength. She couldn''t even do such a simple action as opening her eyes. She only knew that she was sleepy now, but there was a mosquito buzzing in her ear.

    It''s annoying. Let me sleep again

    Although she couldn''t open her eyes, the coolness on her body was obvious. Someone changed his clothes and seemed to feed him something, but it had a smell and she didn''t know what it was.

    "MMM ~ headache, mmm ~ dizzy and want to vomit, ah ~ ~ ~ so uncomfortable ~ ~ ~ ~" what''s the matter with her? Isn''t she dead?

    "Do you know how hard it is?"

    Then a figure in green came to the bed. He heard a strange voice and raised his eyes. It was a girl of fifteen or sixteen years old. She was very good!

    It''s just like something''s wrong! Where? The eyes turned around, ah, yes, clothes.

    "Who are you?" the voice at the exit was a little hoarse, and there was a pain in the neck. It wasn''t very ugly. When I saw the person in front of me, I came back to my senses. The corners of my mouth smoked. It seems that this place is also very wrong!

    The woman in green suddenly bowed her head and approached her, and her smart eyes blinked. "Are you all right, miss? Is it because her brain is in water?" she said. She sat up straight in surprise and looked nervously at the pale man on the bed. The more she looked, the more she looked, the more sure she was.

    God! If something happens to the eldest lady, how can she be worthy of her dead wife?

    "Miss ~ ~ ~"

    A wail sounded, stimulating the people on the bed.

    Mom! Why does it sound like killing a pig?

    "Hey, hey! Don''t cry!" her brain is still in a mess. Now she has a splitting headache due to such a noise. However, the girl continues to poison her ears like she didn''t hear it.

    "Shut up -"

    A burst of roar successfully stopped the pig like voice. The girl opened her eyes and looked at her innocently, which seemed to be frightened. Because she had never seen a young lady who was always as weak as water. She had such a strong side. No, it should be said that she was dignified.

    Seeing the cry, her mind was much cleaner and her thoughts slowly returned. First, it was obviously not the place she knew, that is to say, she didn''t even know where she was now. It was likely to be a dangerous place.

    Second, the environment here is a little strange. NIMA is antique and uncomfortable.

    Third, didn''t she remember that she was dead? As the world''s top maid soldier, every month, the bullet from the gun passed through her heart. She clearly felt that the hot thing swallowed her life, but now it''s here. Is it an illusion? No, the feeling of headache is very clear. How can it be an illusion!

    However, she touched her chest. It didn''t hurt at all. There was no trace of injury at all! It''s weird, it''s so weird!

    The girl in green looked at her young lady shaking her head there. Now she was very sure - her young lady had water in her head.

    I can''t help sighing in the bottom of my heart. Poor Miss, I''m going to marry the prince and become the princess in two days, but this happened. The prince didn''t say whether he would want it or not. Now that miss is like this, how can she be worthy of her dead wife?

    Lower your head, tears silently wet the skirt, leaving a dark.

    Thinking for a moment, I raised my eyes every month without a clue. Then I saw the girl crying silently by the bed. Her eyes were red and swollen. I felt pity when I looked at her.

    "Cough, what''s your name?" in fact, she wanted to take some preventive measures to avoid something wrong and her own danger, but sadly, she found that she not only had no strength, but also had no original top-level and most advanced equipment.

    But now the most important thing is not this, but that she should understand what is going on here. She should not even know the reason for her death like last time.

    Green Yi raised her tearful eyes and looked at her, then youyou said, "maidservant Angelica dahurica is your personal servant girl." Angelica dahurica said and lowered her head sadly.

    Miss? Servant girl? Is this ancient? Or filming? The latter should not be possible. Besides, it doesn''t seem like a lie to look at the appearance and expression! And the injury on yourself. Is this a legendary crossing?

    God! She won''t really cross it! But at least let her wear it after paying for it! You know, that business is enough for her to waste her whole life! Heartache, absolute heartache.

    However, it''s not the time for her heartache. After all, it''s gone. According to the current situation, she''s gone through ten years, but she doesn''t know anything! It seems that only this little girl can solve her doubts.

    And whether she is credible or not, at least the tears are sincere. She can never be wrong when she sees people. Even if she is wrong, she can only say that she has no eyes.

    "Xiao''er, I still have some pain in my head. Now it''s even more chaotic and tight. Tell me what''s going on now!"

    At least she''s seen TV. It''s OK to make a mess.

    Angelica dahurica looked at her young lady and felt a little curious. "Miss, your head is all right?" she listened to such clear language that she didn''t seem to have broken her head!

    Every month, she was speechless. The girl thought she was out of her mind?

    Just when she wanted to say something, she heard the sound of the door being kicked open. Then she saw a man with long hair and shawl and a handsome face. Just now, with a gloomy face, people were unhappy. Thanks to his appearance.

    "See your Highness the crown prince -"

    Angelica dahurica quickly knelt down and saluted when she saw the visitor. Looking at her so frightened appearance, it must be that there must be something fishy in it! It''s a pity that she didn''t come early or late. She just wanted to inquire about something. Damn it! Every month, she was angry.

    The man known as the Prince did not look at the people kneeling at his feet. He said directly, "go down! Don''t come in without the prince''s order."

    Angelica dahurica raised her head, looked in amazement at the equally surprised young lady in bed, and hesitated to go out. The prince has always disliked the eldest lady of her family, and his temper is even more moody. He can do everything, but he loves the second lady very much. At this moment, it is obvious that the tone is not good. If something happens

    I''m afraid the young lady will suffer, but she is the prince, which makes her life difficult! He looked at the young lady and asked her to make a decision.

    Every month nodded. Although she also knew that the prince was not good, it seemed that she had no right to refuse, didn''t she?

    "Yes, I''ll leave."

    At the end of the day, looking at every month, he closed the door with deep concern in his eyes.

 Chapter 3

    "You fell into the water last night?"

    The arrogant tone sounded extremely uncomfortable, but she had no way to take him, reason and identity.

    "Yes"

    She couldn''t answer him except yes. After all, she didn''t know anything.

    "Well, how can you fall into the water?"

    Every month, she raised her eyes and thought about how to answer. Such words obviously want to test her. If one answer is not good, then a patient died, but it''s normal. There was no other reason, because she noticed the murderous spirit.

    Just bet!

    "Back to your highness, I didn''t know what happened yesterday, so I fell into the water. That''s the case when I woke up. I think maybe I didn''t sleep enough recently, and my mind was a little free!" she said. She coughed a few times, gasped slightly, and a blush appeared on her pale face because of the cough. She was so delicate that people just wanted to hold her arms and take good care of her.

    But no matter how beautiful it is, it can''t attract the men in front of it. Some are just disgusted.

    "Really -"

    The man was so evil that he approached the pale face, as if he wanted to see something from the cowardly face. Unfortunately, as the world''s top mercenary, how can it be so easy for people to see flaws every month?

    Seeing nothing, the man gave up for the time being, stood up and looked down at the man on the bed, "since you are unwell due to falling into the water, your sister Liu will marry the crown prince in two days. Do you have any opinion?"

    Hum! Ask me if I have any comments? That''s funny! If I say I have an opinion, I''m afraid this is my burial place according to his preparation today!

    The person in the mind transfer room also opened his mouth and said, "no, my sister is the most suitable candidate. How can I have an opinion!"

    Although she doesn''t know who his sister is, she can only go along. You know, she doesn''t know anything! If you make a mistake, I''m afraid this little life will be over. After all, it''s normal for a patient to die at this time.

    The man raised his mouth. It was so ironic. Obviously, he was still very satisfied with her answer.

    "After your sister is married, the prince can accept you and let your sisters serve together." he stroked his sleeve and said like a charity. In his heart, the person in front of him was just like a dog.

    Every month sneered and said so much. It was because of this that she didn''t want to marry her so-called sister!

    "The little girl is not feeling well recently. I''m afraid it will bring bad luck to the prince. Please choose another person!"

    Refuse? The prince''s eyes were cold and came forward to clamp her jaw, "are you rejecting the prince?"

    The murderous spirit immediately spread. Every month, she narrowed her eyes slightly and tried to restrain her murderous spirit. At this time, it is the stupidest behavior to do it without knowing the foundation of the other party. Moreover, she has no strength to do it with a man now.

    "I dare not, but I''m really not suitable to enter the prince''s house now. I don''t want to worry my sister and your highness in the future. I hope your highness will calm down."

    She has tried to be more gentle. You know, her temper is bad. Now such a low voice is her limit. If she had blown his head before, where would there be so much nonsense.

    But even if she is humble, others will not let her go.

    "Dare not? Prince Ben is very brave when he looks at you!"

    He didn''t know what happened. He felt uncomfortable when he saw her proud eyes. It seemed that there was something different from the past. An unspeakable annoyance bothered his heart, which made him out of control.

    Holding her chin, no matter whether she could bear it or not, he dragged her directly from the bed and stared at her. "Prince Ben, no matter how you think, if you are married, you are only worthy to be a concubine."

    Suddenly dragged down like this, she still didn''t react.

    Your sister''s, it hurts. Her chin is about to break. She hates this feeling of weakness. She''s angry.

    "Prince, what''s wrong with me? If you want to marry my sister, just marry me, * * * * what''s the matter? Wouldn''t it be better if you didn''t have me? If you''re worried that you''re guilty of robbing your sister, I can also clarify. There''s no need to hypocritically accept me as a concubine."

    How could she not know the thoughts of such people? Isn''t face the most important thing for the royal family? Think she''s an idiot? Endured the pain from his chin, he stubbornly met the prince''s gloomy eyes every month.

    She was right. He really thought about it. He just didn''t expect that she would expose him face to face. He didn''t want to kill her, but now he felt it necessary to kill him.

    The bloodthirsty excitement in her eyes moved along her chin to her white neck, grabbed her neck in an instant, and the murderous spirit in her eyes was released without disguise, stimulating every month.

    Anyone will explode his potential at the moment of life and death, not to mention every month. She has already been aware of the murderous spirit, but she is waiting for an opportunity.

    Just as he caught her, she caught him by the throat like lightning.

    "Prince, your highness, you''d better take it easy. Otherwise, I''m sure what will happen."

    He can kill, so can she. He''s angry, mom. He still wants to kill her? OK, it''s a big deal to die together. Anyway, she has died once. What are you afraid of?

    The prince obviously didn''t expect that he would be caught by a girl, but the facts in front of him couldn''t let him believe it, because he could feel that the hand clasped in his throat would really kill him at any time.

    He looked at the woman again, the same familiar face. Why is it so different from the past? The obedient, wooden beauty in the past is now so wild. Can it be that a person falling into the water has greatly changed her temperament?

    He took a deep breath and said coldly, "let go, if the prince doesn''t kill you."

    But although he said so, there was no sign of loosening his hand! Can every month be such a stupid person?

    "Your Highness wants me to let go, but you must let go first."

    Joke, when she''s a fool? If she lets go, there is only a dead end. Although she is not afraid, who will give up foolishly if there is a way to live?

    The prince''s eyes tightened. He wanted to kill him directly, but he couldn''t afford to gamble. His life was too precious. If there was a mistake, the consequences would be unimaginable

    After measuring for a long time, he finally let go of his hand and looked at the woman in front of him gloomily.

    Every month, she bent her mouth. She knew that he would not joke about his life. People with power and power like this, that is, people who are most afraid of death.

    There seemed to be a figure outside the door. She quietly let go of her hand, and then she said loudly, "thank you for your grace of not killing the prince. I will keep it in mind."

    "Um -- poof --"

    Before she could react, the prince had raised his foot and successfully kicked her away. The foot seemed to hurt her internal organs. He heard a slight cough by the side of the bed, and the figure had fallen heavily to the ground.

 Chapter 4

    Every month, she only felt the expansion of blood in her chest and a mouthful of fishy sweetness. At that time, she had no strength to move for half a minute. She didn''t expect that this bitch would treat a woman like this. What else can''t such a cruel man do? After all, she miscalculated.

    However, he had better kill her now, otherwise, in the future, she will recover this account ten times and one hundred times.

    He wanted to kill her, but obviously he also noticed the movement outside the door. Although the man didn''t make a sound, he knew who the man was. If he killed her in front of her, I''m afraid she would be wary of herself.

    He reexamined the woman who was struggling at this time. She could actually feel the arrival before him. It seems that he had to reposition the woman he had known for many years.

    Her eyes narrowed slightly and let her live a few more days. Anyway, it''s very simple for him to disappear quietly in this world.

    But his arrogance was wrong. If he missed this time, he would have no chance to take her life. On the contrary, he would be willing to die..

    Bright yellow brocade boots came to her. Every month, who was unable to move any more, could only stare at her with hatred. The pain on her body and chest reminded her that if she didn''t repay this revenge, she would swear not to be a person!

    "The prince will let you live for a few more days. Don''t blame the prince''s men for being merciless." the cold words sounded in her ear, which was so ironic.

    "But... As long as you ask the prince for mercy, the prince may forgive you a little life, huh?" he pinched the original red and swollen chin, impartial, just in the same position as before. The painful moon frowned slightly, but there was no sound.

    Staring at this face, she looked at it. The eyes that disgusted her to the extreme, and the white knuckles of her fingers were enough to prove the hatred and anger in her heart. Despite the pain, she didn''t shed any tears, because she would remember her shame and pain today.

    "Please, your highness, spare your life."

    Now is not the time for her to be brave, but as long as she does not die today, one day, it must be the time for him to die. All who have humiliated her must pay a price.

    "Ha ha... Ha ha, you are so good. You are very obedient. You are good. You can teach children."

    He put down his hand holding her chin and patted her on the head like a dog. In fact, he did regard her as a dog begging for mercy.

    The previous haze was swept away. Compared with the unhappiness of being coerced before, the people who look at the people lying at their feet now are in a better mood. The people who oppose him are dying, let alone the people who threaten him.

    He took out his brocade handkerchief, wiped his hands and threw it on Fengyue''s face. He finally brushed his sleeve and left.

    Every month, she didn''t look at the figure again. She just stared at the front. The pain thrown down by the veil finally made the tears in her eyes drop and splash a brilliant pattern on the ground. One or two drops, she didn''t know how she got up, let alone when she got up. She just tried to remember the pain on her body and the hatred in her heart.

    "Miss, the crown prince, he hit you again."

    "Go out first! Bring me some healing medicine."

    Every month she speaks quietly. She is now incomparably calm and more calm. She wants to live and live well, so that she can protect herself and regain her dignity. Now, her life is more important than anything.

    When the door closed, she closed her eyes every month and sorted out her thoughts. According to what Angelica dahurica had just said, it was obvious that this kind of thing did not happen for the first time. It seems that "she" had suffered a lot before!

    Moreover, no one has come to see her for so long since her accident. It must be hard for "she" to be here! Looking at the clothes on her, the material is not much better. No wonder the crown prince would treat her like this. So, she was unlucky. As soon as she wore it, she met such a bitch.

    Abuse me? You have seed. You''d better wash your neck for nothing. When I recover, I''m ready to chop you at any time.. It''s just, it really hurts~

    "Your Royal Highness,"

    The woman owes her body slightly, with weak willow like waist, peach blossom like cheeks and Yingying water eyes. Isn''t this the famous imperial capital Liuru? Who else?

    "Let''s go! It''s a fine day today. How about going out with Prince Ben?"

    In fact, he has taken steps, without giving people a chance to refuse. His brisk steps indicate that he is in a good mood today.

    Liu Ru looked sideways into the room. She didn''t hear the voice just now. She''s not a fool. How can she not guess what happened inside?

    However, as long as it was harmless to her status, there was nothing to worry about. She tilted up her pink lips and moved her lotus steps gently to follow.

    But she didn''t know that her suspicion and curiosity had inadvertently saved every month. If she hadn''t listened to the servant girl''s report, the prince went to Jingyuan. He was worried that the prince would pity her because she almost died, which would threaten her future status, so he came to have a look, but he didn''t expect that the prince would let her go because of her arrival.

    If she knew about it, I''m afraid she would vomit blood with anger! Yeah! What a good chance to get rid of her, but she was destroyed by herself.

    Hearing the sound of opening the door, every month knew that Angelica dahurica had come back, and then asked her to apply medicine for the injured place on her body. The tingling came. It looked like a poor thing. I had no choice but to bear it. I''m afraid it''s not easy to get this medicine!

    Angelica dahurica didn''t say anything from beginning to end, but silently drugged and bandaged every month. This injury is much more serious than any time. Is she too useless? Bad protection, miss?

    When I was closing my eyes, I felt the coolness dripping on my body every month. My long eyelashes moved, but they never opened.

    Her body has been cleaned up, but her internal injury is a little troublesome. Looking at the look of Angelica dahurica, I''m afraid the house won''t invite a doctor for her again! Just, she can''t die yet. Let''s raise more by herself!

    After cleaning up these things, night had fallen and she ate some coarse grain. She opened her mouth and looked at Angelica dahurica: "tell me about the situation here. I don''t seem to remember the past for the time being." finally, she paused and added "all."

    "Yes -"

    No longer surprised, Angelica dahurica obediently opened her mouth and came slowly. Under the kerosene lamp, there was inexplicably more silk warmth on her face, but this silk warmth was only limited to when she mentioned Liu''s birth mother every month. Yes, the name of the body she wears is liufengyue, which has the same name as her.

    Here is a land called Dongting, with the year Yongan and the country surname Xiao. Today''s emperor has been in power for more than 20 years, and there are current crown prince Xiao Yuchen, Sanwang Xiao Jiuyin, Qi King Xiao Ziqing, an King Xiao Yuhua and Xian King Xiao Jinwen.

    It seems that this is a critical period. I''m afraid the East Court will not be too calm! After all, this throne is what everyone dreams of. It seems that her coming is really time! Is there any arrangement?

    She has seen the appearance of this body now, and how it is similar to that when she was 15 or 16 years old. She can''t guess why God arranged it like this, but she knows that she has to live anyway, even on behalf of this body.

 Chapter 5

    It was already late at night, Angelica dahurica stopped talking when she saw the tired look of the moon, put out the light that beat slightly, and then left.

    Every month lay in bed, surrounded by silent darkness. From Angelica dahurica''s words, she knew that every month was the eldest daughter of the prime minister, but her biological mother died of illness ten years ago. Xie Shi, the second wife of the prime minister, was helped to the right position. Those who can climb up must have certain ability. Xie Shi, that is, the Queen''s cousin, is indeed a difficult object. No wonder she has been arrogant in the government for many years.

    Not to mention her, without her mother, her father didn''t hurt. She wanted to know what kind of life she was living in this house with her nose. The prince was indeed her fiance, but that was set by her mother when she was still alive. Now people go to tea cold, and everything is empty talk.

    Who wants a man who has no use? No one is stupid. Obviously no one can.

    Fortunately, she still has a compatriot aunt with her mother and mother in the palace. Presumably, she helped to make the marriage! Because, listening to Angelica dahurica, it seems that the prince likes Liu Rushi. Before, she intended to terminate the engagement, but she went into the palace to see Princess Ye. After that, the engagement was carried out as scheduled.

    But somehow, she fell into the water last night, and then it''s now.

    After finishing these, her brain was clean. She despised this flow every month in her heart and would take the initiative to ask for this marriage. However, now in this body is her every month. She is the world''s top mercenary. She will never let herself be wronged at all. Strength is the real king in front of her. Everything else is bullshit.

    For those who hurt her, one day, she will get them back one by one, including the prime minister''s father who didn''t see her even when she was dying.

    Family? Sorry, she doesn''t understand, let alone whether they are all the same. Therefore, no one can stop her revenge.

    Two days later, when the prince got married, the whole imperial capital was full of joy, and the house was also decorated with lanterns. Unexpectedly, a servant girl sent a pile of high-quality clothes and some valuable jewelry early this morning, which made her curious. Why did she suddenly send these, but she was not polite and changed them directly. Anyway, it''s not her who got married today. Xu is afraid that her sister will come out in old clothes and humiliate her and the prime minister''s house!

    Near noon, the sound of drum beating is heard. Listening to this sound, it should be that the bride is on the sedan chair!

    "Don''t you feel bad, miss?"

    Angelica dahurica sighed and looked at every month with her legs tilted and eating grapes. She didn''t know why. The young lady of her family wanted to marry the crown prince. She was obsessed with the crown prince. No matter what people did to her, she remained as before. Sometimes she can''t even look at this girl, but now look at the young lady who is eating grapes leisurely with her legs tilted. Where is half of her original appearance?

    Is it difficult that the previous obsession is false? This doubt has been circling in her mind since she fell into the water. Until today, she found that she really can''t see the woman she has been with since childhood.

    I don''t understand, I don''t understand, I still don''t understand.

    "I said, stop sighing. If you say a few more, your face will become an old woman."

    Every month she said with a smile. Naturally, what did she think in Angelica dahurica''s heart? Her young lady has died and her soul has changed. How could she still be her original young lady?

    "Ah?"

    Angelica quickly stroked her face, but this action amused every month. She didn''t expect that the girl would be so simple. When she wanted to say something, she heard a pleasant voice outside the door.

    "The maidservant Chunlan came to see the eldest lady at the order of empress Ye Fei."

    cymbidium? Every month he looked at Angelica dahurica. The latter looked happy and hurriedly said, "it''s the big maid in front of Miss aunt Ye Fei."

    Looking at Angelica dahurica''s look, the visitor should not be a bad person. Yes, she motioned Angelica dahurica to open the door.

    When the visitor came in, he saw a bright figure sitting at the front of the table, dressed in purple, with a light sweep of his eyebrows and eyes, a light lift of his thin fingers, picked up a cup of tea and tasted it. Unspeakable static beauty and unspeakable charm, she was stunned first. It seemed that the woman in front of her was different from the past.

    "I''ve seen Miss Chunlan," she said slightly, neither humble nor arrogant, and then looked at the next month.

    And every month, as if he hadn''t noticed it, he continued to taste the tea in his hand.

    "The maidservant was ordered to come to comfort. The eldest lady is better?"

    The voice is soft but not weak. The skills are exquisite. The people in the palace are really different.

    Every month, she looked up and smiled, "much better. Thank my aunt for her concern and let her worry."

    Chunlan nodded. "Why did miss suddenly fall into the water? Isn''t she really too weak recently? Overworked?"

    Looking at the woman in front of her, she thinks about paying in her heart every month. What does she want? What she said always sounded like something else. Could it be that she was ordered by imperial concubine ye to inquire about her falling into the water? So what exactly do they want to do?

    "I don''t know why, so I suddenly fell down. Maybe I''ve had a lot of work recently. I''m really too tired!"

    As far as she knows, she not only doesn''t look like a young lady in the house, but sometimes she has to do some work. If it weren''t for Angelica dahurica, I''m afraid this weak woman would not survive long ago! Just right, and no matter what this ye Fei wants to do, she has no loss to say it anyway.

    Chunlan''s eyes flashed and continued: "take care of your health, miss. I hope you can let go of the princess''s affairs. My mother said that she will try her best to fulfill her husband in the future."

    "Well, now I have nothing to think about. Where can I get relief? I''d better talk about it in the future! Cough"

    He coughed twice. Every month he hung his eyes and stopped talking. When he looked at it like this, he suddenly felt that his whole body was full of deep sadness and dazzled people''s eyes.

    Chunlan saw this and stopped asking. She had sorted out the answer in her heart. Next, she went back to work after finishing the work.

    "When I heard that the eldest lady was in poor health, I specially ordered my maidservant to send some supplements. In addition, it was about to wake up and the weather was hot. I specially selected several sets of clothes and jewelry for the eldest lady. I hope the eldest lady can take good care of herself. Don''t ask her to worry."

    Then he clapped his hands. Outside the door came a group of maids dressed up as palace maids. They put things down one after another and arranged them one by one.

    "I''m leaving"

    Chunlan saluted and took the people out of the room.

 Chapter 6

    "Miss, what does your mother mean?"

    Angelica dahurica can''t understand the previous dialogue between Chunlan and miss. She always feels a strange feeling.

    Every month, her eyes are empty. Now she knows why someone sent these things early in the morning. I think she knows someone will come to see her! Then she opened her mouth faintly every month and said, "did imperial concubine Ye often send someone over before?"

    She was thinking that ye Fei would not come for no reason. As for what she wanted to do, it was also strange.

    "Imperial concubine Ye used to send people to see the young lady every other period of time, and every time at that time, the lady always asked someone to send some clothes to dress up the young lady. The young lady was happy every time." every month she sneered in her heart, and so it was.

    Angelica dahurica just smiled, but the smile didn''t last long and then faded down again.

    The keen monthly nature immediately noticed, "what''s the matter? Why are you suddenly depressed?"

    Angelica sighed: "it''s a pity that these things can''t be kept. My wife must have sent someone to take them away."

    Every month, he paused, bent his mouth and took it away? It used to be OK. Now it depends on whether she has that ability. So, they have taken more than a little, but don''t worry, she will get it back one by one.

    "Let''s wait and see a good play! First, take some small things and secretly exchange them for some of the best healing medicine. Remember to bring more so that no one can see them."

    It''s just a time when she is short of money. It''s a pity if she doesn''t use it?

    Angelica dahurica answered and took a few ornaments out according to the instructions. At this time, everyone is busy and will not deliberately pay attention to her, so she can rest assured to let her go.

    The injury on her body hasn''t healed yet. If she''s right, I''m afraid the prince will die after his marriage. In these days, she must take all protective measures, save her life and take revenge.

    The jewels placed on the table lit up the enigmatic eyes, narrowed slightly every month, and tilted the corners of his mouth

    "You all go down! Chunlan, help the palace in and have a rest."

    The woman in Chinese dress is dressed in an orange wide sleeved swallow tail palace dress. Her bright face depicts the exquisite makeup color. The flower mother in the corner of her eyes makes her charming but noble. She can''t see her age, but she can see that she is so moving.

    "How?"

    "Madam Hui, according to the young lady, it seems that the mansion has been unkind to them all the time, and there are a lot of doubts about falling into the water this time."

    Yes, this person is Princess Ye. Every month, she is her aunt in the palace. At this time, she is sitting in front of a bronze mirror, which reflects her flower like face. A little smile, unspeakable charm

    Ye Fei listened and put down her headdress. "Oh? Why didn''t you listen to her before?"

    "Maybe the young lady was worried about something before. When I visited the young lady this time, I felt that something had changed. As for where, the young lady couldn''t say."

    Chunlan said softly as she carefully removed her makeup for ye Fei.

    The pupil of the man in the copper mirror shrunk, "so what do you say about falling into the water?"

    "The eldest lady said she didn''t know what was going on at that time, so she fell down. Finally, she added that she was overworked. The maid looked at the young lady at that time. The young lady''s words were definitely not caused by overwork."

    She put down the last headdress and scattered Ye Fei''s hair. The green silk fell down like a waterfall, glowing with black light in the bright yellow lights.

    "Chunlan, send someone to sneak into the prime minister''s house to secretly protect Yuer. Remember never to let her have any mistakes, otherwise, you are the only one in the palace."

    As if she was talking to the people in the bronze mirror, ye Fei stared for a long time and couldn''t come back.

    "Yes, I will."

    The sound of insects was fresh, and there was an imperceptible cold in the silent night.

    On the bed, every month in his sleep suddenly opened his eyes

    There was a burst of light smoke outside the window, which floated around. After a while, the originally closed doors and windows had been quietly opened, and several dark shadows jumped out.

    The silver light flashes slightly, and the sharp blade in your hand is approaching step by step.

    Every month, she raised her mouth and held her breath. She was preparing to start at the best time, but she didn''t want to. A slight wind swept through, and then there was the familiar sound of cutting flesh.

    In the dark, the two groups of people had been matched. It was obvious that the later people took the advantage unexpectedly. Soon, they solved the problem cleanly and neatly, and even a drop of blood did not fall.

    The body was quietly carried away, and the house was restored to its original state. A figure came to the bedside, took out a small porcelain bottle, skipped it at the tip of the nose every month, paused, and then disappeared into the darkness again.

    It was clear every month from beginning to end that the first party must be the prince. Unexpectedly, he was so anxious that he wanted her life on the second night of his wedding.

    It''s just that she doesn''t know who the other party''s pen is. What''s the purpose of helping her?

    This dynasty is really chaotic. It seems that she is about to get involved in a dispute. She is a little restless. It seems that she can''t wait to die anymore!

    The next morning, the originally cold little garden welcomed the hostess of the prime minister''s house, and everyone knew what would happen here. It seems that they are used to it. They have long lost their curiosity and just wait quietly.

    When she came early in the morning, she thought she could clean up. She was even ready, but when she came in and saw the figure drinking tea leisurely, she was a little confused. It''s not supposed to be right now.

    Is the news wrong?

    "Presumptuous. Don''t salute quickly when you see your wife."

    As soon as an old woman entered the room, she cried, that look is as good as that, Mammy Rong.

    Every month didn''t pay attention to her, "every month saw his wife." he just bowed faintly, and didn''t even look at the lady in front of her. In her opinion, they were just a group of clowns.

    Mrs. Xie sat down extremely gracefully on the chairs brought by the servant girls, took another cup of tea and pecked it lightly, "yesterday, empress ye sent someone to bring the brocade!"

    Mrs. Xie said slowly. Her temperament was very noble, but she was on alert every month. Such people are often the most difficult to deal with, and their scheming is to raise money.

    No wonder with her, the prime minister can enjoy all the glory and wealth. I''m afraid it''s mostly the credit of this woman!

    "My aunt is very kind. She sent some."

    The old woman on one side glanced disdainfully. In her eyes, those things always belong to her wife. How can such a cheap hoof deserve to have? What''s more, my wife will certainly give it to herself by the way. At the thought of those pearly things, my heart is even more itchy.

    "You can''t use anything here. I''d better keep it for you. When you need it, I''ll send someone to deliver it."

    Mrs. Xie put down these words and was ready to get up and leave. Originally, she came to collect her body and look like it, but she didn''t want to stay here for a long time because her news was wrong.

    But when she just got up, she heard the person opposite say, "my aunt told me to take it well every month. I can''t ask others to take it. My mother''s Yizhi doesn''t dare not obey every month."

    Mrs. Xie turned her head to lock her eyes on the indifferent woman, and every month met her eyes without fear.

    Angelica dahurica opened her eyes wide. At this time, she was more than surprised!

 Chapter 7

    Face to face, this is probably the first time for this body! Every month, I sneer in my heart, but there is no movement on my face. Compared with Mrs. Xie, her momentum was not inferior to the former at all.

    What does this girl want to do? Are you tired of living?

    Mrs. Xie took a deep breath. "I don''t want to say it again," she said, glancing faintly at the old woman around her.

    The old woman is also an old hand. How can she not know what she means? He stepped forward and winked at the servant girls behind him. He saw those servant girls take orders and go straight to the house.

    "Miss"

    Angelica nervously pulled the sleeves of every month. She knew that those things were in the palace and expensive. Although she knew that they were taken away in the end, she still wanted to struggle.

    Every month, she gave her a look of peace and impatience. Then, between the lightning and flint, a hairpin in her hand had gone in the air, running through a servant girl''s arm and into the column. The thick liquid immediately dyed the original plain clothes red. I''m afraid this arm has been wasted.

    "Ah ~ ah ~ my hand, my hand ~" the servant girl responded and shouted for a while. Finally, she couldn''t stop the pain and fainted.

    Mrs. Xie immediately turned and stared at the scene. The people in the house had been stunned and lost their ability to move. There was only one person, Mrs. Xie, who was shocked but not flustered at this time.

    Every month, she knew that this woman was unusual and so calm. It seemed that she was used to seeing bloody people.

    "I can guarantee that if someone dares to move again, next time, it will not be as simple as an arm."

    With that, she aimed her eyes at Mrs. Xie. There was an indifferent smile on her face, but in the eyes of others, it was like a devil''s smile, as if licking blood.

    The underground blood is still flowing, but no one dares to move, and the atmosphere becomes very dignified at the moment. Mrs. Xie examines the woman in front of her. Is this still the dull girl she knows? How can ordinary people make it just now?

    She raised her steps and slowly approached, looking at the same but different woman, "who are you?"

    Yes, she doubted that the man in front of her was not every month at all. Otherwise, with the girl''s temperament, how dare she be so presumptuous? What''s more, the good skills of this skill can''t be made overnight.

    "Who am I, madam? Don''t you know very well? Do you want to talk about it every month?" she still sat firmly on one and never started. Even so, she was lower than Mrs. Xie.

    The angelica dahurica on one side was shaking like a sieve, holding her sleeve tightly.

    Peat, really worthless, wipe, be light!

    I pulled my sleeve, but it still didn''t loosen. The girl really didn''t let go of it! She had to continue to sit.

    "Oh?"

    Mrs. Xie obviously didn''t believe it. It was bloody. A low air current was constantly surging. When the atmosphere was about to explode, a voice came.

    "The maidservant Chunlan pays a visit to the eldest lady."

    Angelica dahurica had never liked her voice as much as today. She quickly welcomed her and didn''t forget to wink at each other.

    "Sister Chun, please come in. My young lady is waiting inside." the hands in the sleeves are completely wet, and even the back is cool at this time.

    Every month, she quietly straightened her wrinkled clothes and looked at the visitors. Mrs. Xie still stood proudly and gracefully. When the old woman saw her, she hurried forward and helped her sit down.

    "The maidservant Chunlan has seen the prime minister''s wife. How are you?" Chunlan saluted Mrs. Xie, still neither humble nor arrogant.

    "Empress Ye has an order to invite the eldest lady to come into the palace and prepare immediately. She also said that she saw that the clothes she gave yesterday were very good. Let the eldest lady dress up so that she can have a look."

    Every month she smiled silently. This imperial concubine Ye is really a powerful role. Such means are clever. In this way, Mrs. Xie is incompetent even if she wants to do anything.

    "Sister Chunlan has worked hard. Please rest for a while. When I clean up, I''ll go to the palace with you."

    Let Angelica dahurica greet every month. Chunlan looks at the leaves without looking at the mess underground. Even the bloody smell in the air seems unheard of. In this way, Mrs. Xie was completely ignored, but she didn''t say anything and left calmly and generously. Only a few people were left to tidy up the underground and disappear without a trace.

    And that group of people followed Mrs. Xie with trembling, not even daring to speak out. They know what madam means. One thing is that there are no bones! No worse than the young lady just now.

    Mrs. Xie paused and glanced at the injured servant girl behind her. The old woman nodded and went away.

    Others continued to follow. No one would care about the servant girl. They cared more about their lives than she did.

    After a while, every month had changed his clothes, put on a little light makeup, and went into the palace with Chunlan.

    Naturally, it goes without saying that the imperial palace is brilliant. After bypassing many temples, she finally came to the "Chenxing hall" where imperial concubine Ye is located. As soon as she entered the door, she saw an elegant and beautiful woman sitting above, high in a cloud bun, noble and natural. The flower mother in the forehead adds a trace of charm.

    "See empress ye every month. Empress is a thousand years old, a thousand years old."

    "Excuse me, come here quickly and let the good students in the palace have a look." concubine Ye beckoned. Her slender jade hand motioned to come forward every month, and then turned to Chunlan to make a wink. Chunlan waved her hand to let the people retreat, and she herself retreated to the outside to guard.

    Every month, she obediently came to imperial concubine ye and sat down. She only heard her say, "yue''er, tell my aunt who did the falling into the water?"

    In fact, she already had the answer in her heart. She just wanted to ask clearly and test it.

    Every month, she paused and said, "it should be done by people in the house. I''m afraid it''s Mrs. Xie''s handwriting!" she did not guess wrong. She asked Chunlan to inquire.

    In fact, she doubted the crown prince at the beginning, but if the crown prince did it, it would be more appropriate for them to do it, or they all had a share.

    But the only thing that is certain is that it must have been done by the people in the house, because according to Angelica dahurica, she seemed to sit by the river to enjoy the cool that day, and she went to make a pot of hot tea and came back to see the broken cup by the river, with ripples in the river. When she woke up, there were still some marks on her neck. It seemed that she had been strangled before she threw it into the river.

    The most likely thing for her to think about is Mrs. Xie. Anyway, she is also the most useless young lady in the eyes of the world. Some people even don''t know that there is such a person. Even if she dies, she will just find an excuse. It doesn''t matter with the strength of her family.

    As the crown prince said, it''s easy for him to kill a person. What''s more important in this era is an identity. The more noble the identity, the stronger the strength, and the higher the status.

 Chapter 8

    "Yue''er, do you know that you almost died last night?" she said earnestly. She couldn''t help feeling confused when she thought of the report last night.

    Every month, she smiled faintly. "I know, the moon saw the man in black sneaking in, and it was two waves."

    While ye Fei is testing her, isn''t she testing Ye Fei?

    "Do you know who these two groups of people are?" she smiled gently, picked up the tea and tasted it carefully.

    Every month, his mind turned and said, "the first batch is naturally the prince''s, and the second batch should be the aunt''s! I''m afraid there are only aunts in the world who still hope to live every month."

    "Poof -- good boy, with this palace, I will try my best to protect you," she patted the moon''s hand, then got up and walked down slowly and said, "it was hard for the Japanese palace some time ago. Now it''s not easy to regain the holy favor. After taking a breath, she found that she ignored you."

    "A good marriage was also robbed by the girl. Just in time, together with my sister''s new and old hatred, we count together. I Ye Xi will never give up."

    Sister? Isn''t it true that liufengyue''s mother died of illness? But she killed? Now it seems that there is nothing impossible. How can the Queen''s cousin be willing to succumb to others?

    Every month, she came to Princess ye and said, "what does aunt mean?"

    "Yue''er, now you have been crowned with the disgrace of quitting marriage. It is impossible to get married. If you don''t accompany your aunt, when the time is ripe, my aunt will naturally choose a good marriage for you. How about it?"

    Ye Feiding looked at her. Her bright eyes contained too many things that surprised her. The palace was really terrible. I''m afraid such a woman has experienced too much to survive now! If she believes that the woman in front of her is just for her good, is she too simple?

    Every month with a clever smile, "it''s the blessing of the moon to be with my aunt."

    After hearing this, ye Fei smiled softly and said, "I have a clue about what I asked you last time? Your mother should not lose such an important thing. If it wasn''t passed on to you, who else could it be passed on to?"

    She bowed her head and meditated. She sent someone to inquire quietly. The prime minister didn''t have it. In addition, the truth told by her sister in those years should be right there. And the most likely one is yue''er, but she says she doesn''t know this thing. Can it come true when she''s easy to fool?

    "What?"

    Every month, she was a little confused. She didn''t know anything. It would be bad if she was exposed now. Fortunately, the owner of the body didn''t give her a lot of problems, otherwise how could she tell a lie?

    "Go back and look for it every month. If my mother really gave it to every month, it should be in every month''s hand. Maybe let every month forget where it is!"

    "Where did you forget? That thing is a hot baby. How can you forget it?"

    Baby? Every month, I picked the tip of my eyebrows and looked at the appearance of imperial concubine Ye. What treasure would that thing be..

    "Don''t be angry, aunt. What''s good about that thing? Why bother you so much!"

    "Yue''er, that thing is a treasure both in the Jianghu and in the imperial court." after a pause, she continued, "it''s a peerless magic skill. As long as you practice it, you will be able to ride on thousands of people in the future. At that time, whatever you want is readily available. What''s more, the Ming moon palace is in your bag."

    Peerless magic? Moon Palace? What are these? It''s not hard to guess that it''s a treasure when you see how obsessed Ye Fei is. But since it''s a martial arts secret script, what''s the use of it for a concubine of the emperor? Is it for the hell Moon Palace?

    If so, will others watch with her? Baby, I''d better wait until she gets it! This treasure, she''s going to order.

    Sure enough, there is no absolute sincerity in this world. Imperial concubine Ye just wants to use herself. If she has no value, will she still care about her? Obviously not.

    But she has never been a person who can be easily manipulated. Do you want to use her? Then be prepared and pay the price, whoever it is.

    It seemed that she was losing her manners between the two ways. Imperial concubine Ye adjusted her appearance awkwardly. Then she smiled and said, "yue''er came early in the morning and must be tired. Let''s go after lunch with her aunt!"

    "Yes, aunt"

    Ye Fei looked at the lovely appearance of every month and felt relieved. It was only a coincidence that she was not dizzy last night.

    She stayed in the palace until she finished eating with Princess Ye. Every month, she said goodbye to the seemingly reluctant Princess ye and followed Chunlan to the outside of the palace.

    Along the way, the atmosphere was not very embarrassing. Chunlan talked to her from time to time, alleviating the repressive atmosphere from the court.

    I don''t know where the aisle is. I only heard a long and quiet sound of Xiao, which made her heart vibrate for no reason. The music is really nice and tight. I think the player must be a wonderful person! Otherwise, how can we play such a song without desire!

    Along the way, she seemed to deliberately step on the beat. Until she could no longer hear them, she knew that they had arrived at the gate of the palace, but the distant sound of the flute was still lingering in her mind. She wanted to ask Chunlan, but she swallowed it back. The Palace should be careful in everything she said and did. She didn''t dare to guarantee that her words would not become anything.

    But when she has the chance, she must see which great God can play such a moving Xiao music.

    When she got on, imperial concubine Ye prepared a sedan chair for her. Every month, she relaxed like mud. Her waist and neck were about to break. She was so tired! This ancient woman is tired, especially the woman in the palace..

    The sedan chair walked for a long time. On the road, she heard the sound of Hawking and bustling noise, just like a busy city in the 21st century. She couldn''t help lifting the car curtain. There was still a busy street outside, but it was not the place she was familiar with.

    After putting down the car curtain, a heart finally calmed down. Now she really believes that she has passed through, not a dream. When she wakes up, she is still here. The difference is that she is no longer "she".

    After a while, the sedan chair finally stopped. Someone outside spoke respectfully. Every month, he opened his eyes and stepped down. He looked up and saw the strange and familiar door. After thanking him, he turned and entered the house.

    As soon as he walked in, the young man informed her that the prime minister was waiting for her in the hall, which surprised her. There must be a reason for abnormality, but what is the reason? She thought and followed the boy to the hall.

 Chapter 9

    When I entered the hall, I saw a man sitting in the first place, although he was middle-aged, but he was still in the wind. He must have been excellent when he was young! No wonder every month''s mother will marry him. Even the Queen''s cousin doesn''t mind marrying him as a concubine. How can such beautiful men make women resist * * *?

    "I''ve seen the prime minister every month"

    She bowed slightly and saluted. The prime minister sitting above frowned. It was obvious that she was dissatisfied with her name. After thinking about it, she didn''t say it after all.

    But he said coldly, "sit down!" as if he was not his daughter, but a god of plague.

    For this person who only smiles and doesn''t speak every month, who doesn''t even care about her death, do you expect him to be kind to you?

    "I don''t know what the prime minister said about coming every month?"

    The prime minister choked his throat with a mouthful of tea. He didn''t expect that she would directly cut into the subject. He didn''t even have the opportunity to look like him. Just, cheap bones are cheap bones. What can he expect from her?

    "Why did empress Ye Fei invite you into the palace?"

    In that case, he didn''t have to make any more detours and asked directly.

    Feng Yue sneered in her heart, but said calmly on her face: "Feng Yue is now infamous. Princess Ye is just comforting, so as not to lose face to her and to the prime minister''s house."

    The prime minister raised his eyes and glanced at her. It seemed that he didn''t expect this always dull daughter to say this at this time. I''m afraid she was stimulated and ignored it. Thinking about whether what she said was true or false.

    "Is it really just to comfort you? You should know what to say and what not to say. Don''t get into unnecessary trouble at that time, and no one can protect you." the prime minister raised his voice, and a self-evident pressure suddenly hit.

    The sudden coercion did not make every month disordered. He smiled leisurely every month. "Otherwise, what does the prime minister think? What will every month know and tell Princess ye?"

    "Hum! Get down! You are not allowed to step out of the door without the permission of the truth."

    After the prime minister''s words, he threw off his broad sleeves and ignored every month. He looked as annoying as he wanted to be. Now he didn''t want to see it at a glance, so as not to be confused.

    Every month raises the corner of her mouth, "then every month will leave!" before he responds, every month has made his own decision and turned away. What he said was so ironic, as if he was deliberately teasing him. The prime minister looked up again and looked at the back of every month. Was it his illusion? How do you think this daughter is really different? Is it hard to fall into the water and break your head?

    With a stuffy hum, he picked up a cup of tea and found that the tea was cold. He couldn''t help shouting angrily: "come on! The tea is cold. What do you want to eat?"

    The servant girl waiting outside immediately ran in and cleaned it up carefully for fear that the prime minister would be unhappy.

    On the contrary, she was in a good mood every month. She walked back to her yard with light steps. I didn''t know which prince she was going to marry!

    Only she knew why she was in a good mood. She didn''t hear Xiangye''s anger. On the contrary, she knew he would be angry. Therefore, when she stepped out of the hall, she deliberately slowed down her pace. Sure enough, she heard the roar inside. How could she be unhappy? Upset her? She let him have a bad life. She can foresee that the future will not be boring

    In the prince''s house, someone is reporting. The prince lies lazily on the couch, always listens without expression, gently turns the trigger in his hand, but there is terrible indifference in his eyes. He waved his hand and asked people to step back, but a bloodthirsty smile appeared at the corners of his mouth, "the prince will see how long you can live."

    "Miss, you''re back ~"

    Angelica dahurica, sitting in front of the threshold, saw the familiar figure and immediately got up to welcome it. It was as bright as green buds.

    People arrive before the voice. Every month, they naturally know who this is. They can''t help feeling strange. It seems that someone is waiting for her to go home. This feeling is also very good. At least she doesn''t reject it.

    She remembers how many years ago, in that world, that small village, there was an old man waiting for her to return all day, and then went to eat the hot food together. Although it was not so rich, it was still so sweet.

    "Back," she answered with a smile.

    In the evening, when they were hungry, they remembered that they hadn''t eaten yet. Angelica dahurica got up and went to the kitchen to get some food.

    But every month, instead of food, she was covered with wet Angelica dahurica. Looking at her appearance, she knew what had happened to her without asking. I was a little angry.

    "Who did it?"

    She asked coldly. It seems that the lesson in the morning is not enough. They used to have two bowls of rice and two dishes of vegetables. Now they don''t give anything directly.

    Is this the rhythm of bullying her? Then she''ll let her die miserably.

    "I accidentally made it myself." it''s all right. I brought some steamed bread. Miss, eat first! "

    Angelica dahurica paused, lowered her head and said, afraid to let every month see the tears in her eyes. As everyone knows, the tears have already betrayed her.

    Every month, I looked down at the steamed bread with ash in Angelica dahurica''s hand. My eyes narrowed, and a murderous spirit spontaneously arose.

    Naturally, she knows why Angelica dahurica deceives her. I''m afraid that person''s identity is not simple! Well, it''s not too late for the gentleman to take revenge for ten years. She first remembers that it''s time to let the little girl change her clothes. Although it''s may, it''s still cool to be wet this night.

    "Let''s remember this first. Go and change your clothes with me first to avoid catching a cold."

    Then every month took her to the shabby wardrobe, picked up her previous clothes, made a gesture, and asked her to change them.

    After cleaning up, I only heard a grunt. When I heard it carefully, it was actually from the stomach of Angelica dahurica. Every month, Angelica dahurica couldn''t help laughing. Angelica dahurica buried her head with shame and stirred her fingers with embarrassment.

    "All right! You must be hungry too, miss. I''ll take you out tonight and have a good meal."

    Every month, he got up and took some things.

    Angelica dahurica looked at every month suspiciously. What does it mean to rub a meal? Do you wash clothes?

    In a moment, every month, he changed his old clothes, took Angelica dahurica and sneaked to the corner of the yard. He pushed aside the grass and looked at the big tree next to him. The rope in his hand had been wrapped around the branches. In the blink of an eye, he had stepped on the wall with his strength.

    Still stunned underground, angelica looked up at the figure standing steadily on the wall. Is that her young lady? When did her young lady become a Wulin expert?

    Doubt only in an instant, the next second, what has been wrapped around the waist, "hold on to the rope"

    She subconsciously grabbed the rope, and the whole person was lifted up. The wall was not very high. She thought she had the ability to lift a person, and it was just for her to exercise.

 Chapter 10

    Before Angelica dahurica could stand firm, she was pulled down by every month. There was no imagined pain when she landed. She just tripped a little. She looked at every month and said, "Miss, when did you learn such powerful martial arts?"

    I can''t help smiling every month. This is not martial arts! She just borrowed her ingenuity. "Guess!" put down her words and walked away. Angelica still bothered to leave a puzzled face. When it was found, it could only see the back of every month, so it quickly followed up.

    In fact, she didn''t explain because she found the sight in the dark. I don''t know why. Her eyes seem to be the same as before. The sight in the dark is the same as that in the day. She thought, is this flow every month her previous life? There are many doubts, which makes her a little confused. Just fill her stomach first!

    Walking along the busy street with Angelica dahurica, he suddenly stopped in a shop, looked at himself, and walked in under the puzzled eyes of Angelica dahurica.

    When he came out, he was already an elegant childe shopping with children. He was tall with green clothes and hair. He attracted the attention of many women along the way.

    I walked into a restaurant that seemed to be very high-end. I didn''t waste time. I directly asked for a private room to serve some good dishes. The happy Angelica dahurica couldn''t close its mouth.

    "Miss, ah, no, young master, do you think we really won''t be found out?" although she came out so smoothly, she was still a little afraid for the first time after all.

    Every month smiled and put down the cup in his hand, "don''t worry! No one will find it. No one will pay attention to that yard for 800 years."

    In fact, even if she paid attention, she believed that those people in her yard would not sit idly by. In this way, would she still worry about it?

    The restaurant is good and the service is good. After a while, the dishes came up one after another. The efficiency is really high.

    Angelica dahurica''s eyes glowed when she saw what to eat. She was already hungry. She couldn''t worry about those anymore. After receiving the signal of every month, she immediately ate it.

    This is the best food she has ever eaten since she was a child. Looking at Angelica dahurica at this time every month, how much like she used to be!

    When they came out of the restaurant, the street was much quieter, and the original Hawking stalls did not know when to move away. Only the sparse vendors were still trying to do the pitiful business.

    Every month, she walked lazily in the street, followed by Angelica dahurica. It was the most leisurely thing to eat and walk, but at this time, she seemed to see something more leisurely than walking.

    A big gambling word, she still knew, without saying a word, pulled Angelica dahurica and ran in. At first glance, the most lively place in ancient times was * * * * and gambling house.

    There was a lot of noise and excitement. I swept around every month and soon locked the target, dice.

    Angelica dahurica crowded into the crowd every month and couldn''t help worrying. After all, it''s a daughter''s house. It''s still not used to coming to such a place where big men come. In particular, there are men with bare arms and sweating in the crowd..

    After looking around, every month, he also touched the door and took out a silver note from his arms, "small"

    Everyone pressed their own side, and the atmosphere immediately became hot. The dealer was not wordy, and soon opened. It was really small. Every month, she bends her mouth. How can her ear power be wrong!

    Suddenly, there was a roar of excitement and frustration, but it was none of her business. Her purpose was to win money.

    After a while, she has won ten in a row every month. Even Angelica dahurica, who was still worried, was confused by the money in her arms and laughed happily. You know, she can hold thousands of notes and silver in her arms at this time!

    Others followed her lead. They followed her wherever she pressed. After a while, they also made a lot of money.

    Upstairs, one eye silently stared at everything here, with a strange look in his eyes, smiling at youzihe''s two people every month.

    After a while, the dealer was really unable to lose again, so he secretly invited rescue. With a sign, a figure walked out of the door.

    It was a woman with bright red and high bun. She twisted her waist and moved her lotus steps gently, which immediately caused a commotion in the crowd. What an enchanting woman.

    "Young master, Hongyu, you are very good at gambling. If not, how about we have a game? It''s smaller than five games. If you win, these are yours. If you lose, you have to return all the wins you just won."

    Then she took out a thick stack of silver tickets from her sleeve, and the number should not be less than what she won.

    The crowd immediately quieted down, only the occasional whisper came.

    "The boy is dead this time. Even the three owners here are shocked."

    His eyes flashed slightly, and he smiled every month, "as you wish"

    Didn''t anyone tell you that one-on-one is her strength?

    The people vacated their seats, looked forward to and sighed at the next gambling game. In their eyes, the money won every month has become something in others'' pockets.

    "Young master -"

    Angelica dahurica secretly pulled the sleeves of every month. Her eyes were full of worry. Even the most stupid person could see that this woman was not simple!

    "Don''t worry, your young master, I still have some confidence. I just don''t have the heart to let this beauty lose. You know, if such a beautiful beauty loses, I will be worried."

    Then he threw a wink at the woman in red, * * * * beauty is a great pleasure in life. How can she let it go!

    "Ha ha ha."

    Everyone laughed. They had been used to this kind of Childe for a long time, but they all lost, and some even went home naked.

    I don''t know what will happen this time. The strength of these three owners, who are used to casinos, still know.

    The woman in red smiled, and a trace of disdain flashed in her eyes, but it was too fast to be noticed by others, but how can they hide it from every month?

    She doesn''t care. Anyway, her purpose is just to win money. For the woman in front of her, she won''t want it if it''s given to her. There is no other reason. Look at her flattery and loose waist. She is an old hand in bed. Who dares to ask for such a woman?

    "Please -"

    The woman in red put down the silver ticket, raised her hand and signaled to go first every month.

    "Beauty should go first, so as not to be accused of bullying others."

    Every month said lazily, and then motioned Angelica angelica to put down all the money in her arms. She was not so stupid. The other party must be a third owner. If she was active, wouldn''t she expose herself.

    The woman in red is no longer wordy when she sees this. She is still sure of her gambling skills. When she claps the table with one hand, the dice fly up immediately. She lightning picks up the dice cup and skims it. She is dazzled. When she looks again, she only hears the crisp collision sound in the dice cup. What a skill to shake the dice with one hand! It''s a pity that I met her today..

 Chapter 11

    Snap¡ª¡ª

    The dice cup fell, and everything was a foregone conclusion. The woman in red raised her eyes and swept every month, which goes without saying.

    Every month, I don''t worry. I slowly put the dice into the dice cup one by one. Others couldn''t help laughing when they saw it.

    "I know this guy doesn''t have much strength. He can''t even shake dice. Ha ha. It''s just good luck."

    "You''re not so sure. It''s not unreasonable for this guy to win so much. Let''s see for the time being!"

    Behind him came a sound of discussion. Every month, he didn''t care. He swayed the dice in his hand.

    A few times later, the dice cup in her hand had been put down and opened by the woman in red. The dice cup was slowly raised. As expected every month, the three dice were one point, but the dice cup she opened was two one points and one three points. So naturally she won.

    "Beauty really has good skills."

    "Ha ha. I''ll tell you! This boy has no skills. He''s completely lucky."

    A group of people also kept sobbing. Only Angelica dahurica was nervously staring at their dice cup.

    Without waiting for her to speak, every month, as if she didn''t hear the mockery behind her, she shook the dice, turned it down, and they opened it again.

    "Three ones, let''s go,"

    "Eh, strange"

    "Really!"

    Incredible voices sounded again in the crowd. Angelica dahurica also put down her heart and just stood behind every month without talking. She was afraid that she would disturb her thoughts.

    Every month hugged her fist and said with a smile. The woman in red opposite nodded slightly and her heart was a little scattered. She didn''t expect her estimation to be wrong, but she won''t let him have a chance again.

    He picked up the dice and shook them without saying a word. In this case, the people in the elegant room upstairs raised the corners of his mouth, "interesting, interesting," a magnetic and lazy voice sounded, floating in the quiet room, and his sight had not been moved from the figure downstairs.

    "Open -" said the woman in red

    Every month is not wordy. I picked up the dice cup, one of three, and tied with the woman in red. Seeing the woman in red''s proud smile, she is not in a hurry. The good play is still ahead!

    The sob behind them was completely inaudible to them at this time, and they only focused on the dice.

    The dice cup rang again, and they put it down at the same time. The woman in red was still three and one. She thought she would win. At most, it was a tie. But when she saw every month smiling and picking up the dice cup, she knew she was wrong and in a mess.

    Three dice are stacked together, each one is a little, which makes her feel embarrassed? No way, what she heard was clearly not! It should be two ones, one two. Why?

    "It''s impossible -"

    The woman in red cried out in disbelief that her ears would not hear wrong unless he cheated

    Nothing is impossible. Everyone can see clearly whether I have cheated or not. Also, she has been two punches away from the table. She can''t do any small moves at all. What''s more, her technique is slow from beginning to end, even if it makes others see it clearly. Does she have to say more about this?

    There was a flash of panic on the sullen face of the woman in red. Since she was sent down, it said that she must win. Now the win or lose has been decided. How can she make a difference?

    She couldn''t help glancing at Fang Ya upstairs. She knew that the Lord must be looking at her. The atmosphere suddenly became uneasy. At this time, there were bursts of cries from the damn crowd, which made her want to find a seam to drill in.

    "Young master, I knew you must be good. Hehe, now we have money."

    Angelica dahurica hurriedly searched the money on the table. If she could guess, she would just hold it. For a time, she was really envious of others. But every month she doesn''t feel very proud. She cares about what the person upstairs will do next. Silence doesn''t mean she doesn''t know. I''m afraid that sight has been on her for a long time!

    The bustling crowd is still teasing, and the eyes on the woman in red are more unscrupulous. In the past, she might proudly meet the coveted eyes of the people, but now she feels that those eyes are so disgusting to her.

    "I said beauty, why don''t you come home with me? I''ll raise you and keep your popular and spicy food, young master?"

    Every month, he put his leg on the stool and leaned forward. He looked like a dead man who didn''t pay for his life.

    It''s a pity that someone doesn''t catch a cold. "Childe, you''d better have other fun! Don''t make fun of ruby," said the woman in red coldly. She didn''t give him any face and wasn''t angry about it every month.

    Hum! It''s estimated that he will die and live in bed. What''s high up now?

    "Oh, my favorite pleasure in my life is eating, drinking, whoring and gambling, plus * * * * beauty. You happen to be within this range, how can I miss it?" said a ruffian every month.

    "Ha ha. The boy is brave enough."

    Poof¡ª¡ª

    Angelica dahurica also smiled secretly behind every month. She didn''t know that her young lady had such a hobby, but it was really interesting to listen at this time.

    "You -" just waiting for the woman in red to say something, a man crowded in and whispered in her ear for a while. She looked angrily at the moon with a bad smile on her face, brushed her sleeves and left.

    Seeing the woman leave, every month, he smiled and ordered Angelica dahurica to leave. At this time, most of the people scattered and looked for other gambling games. Every month, he raised his head and looked at that elegant room accurately and smiled.

    "Young master, who are you smiling at?" Angelica dahurica looked along her line of sight and saw that there was no other figure except Yajian. She couldn''t help asking curiously.

    "Nothing, let''s go!"

    Then she took the lead and let her go easily, which was beyond her expectation. Originally, she stayed deliberately to see what was sacred behind the scenes, but unfortunately, people didn''t want to embarrass her.

    "Lord"

    The woman in red came to Yajian and bowed her head respectfully. Despite her calmness, her trembling hands betrayed her.

    The man on the recliner did not look at her and said indifferently, "go down!"

    The woman in red was surprised, but she didn''t stay long. She immediately retired.

    I thought nothing happened every month, but I forgot that there was a saying called "killing his sister with a knife". He was not embarrassed. Naturally, someone was embarrassed!

    "If you want your life, leave the silver. Otherwise, don''t blame the brothers for being rude."

    Two figures suddenly appeared in the alley, covering their faces and pressing their voices.

    "Young master, what should I do?" Angelica dahurica was too frightened to breathe. She didn''t know whether it was too cold at night or something. She couldn''t help shaking.

    Every month, she looked at the two people in front of her. The other party''s footsteps were light and vigorous. It was obvious that she was not an ordinary robber, but an expert with some foundation. What luck did she have tonight?

    Fight? Or not? If she fights, she''s not sure she can win. After all, this is not modern. She doesn''t have any weapons to use. If she doesn''t fight, these two people will not let them go even if they get money.

    Moreover, she could feel that the angelica dahurica behind her was shaking like a sieve bran. Even if she ran, she couldn''t run!

 Chapter 12

    "If you have something to say, it''s easy to say."

    The hand between the sleeves moved, "great Xia? Help -"

    Every month, they looked very surprised. When they heard the news, they turned around immediately, but there was no one behind them. They couldn''t help being angry. This move also frightened the people lying on the roof. When I looked again, I saw that it was just a trick, and I was relieved.

    As soon as they turned around, one of them was hit in the eye by something, "ah - my eyes - ah -" suddenly the blood flowed. Without his reaction, one shadow floated past and immediately pushed back the other. In an instant, he turned around and a hand knife came straight to the man''s throat. The man was not stupid. He felt the danger and hid in the past, but how could it be so simple as every month?

    Every month raised his leg, but the target was his crotch. He couldn''t care about the top and the bottom. As a result, he was caught. Before the old wound healed, he added a new wound, "Hmm -" with a stuffy hum, every month''s hand knife had broken his throat before another person''s attack.

    When she succeeded in one move, she immediately dodged aside and hid from the attack of others. It was all done at one go, as if she had done countless drills, fast, cruel and accurate.

    The man who broke the throat bone had fallen down slowly. The blood in his right eye mixed with the blood in the corner of his mouth continued to flow down, reflecting into a dark red. He directly frightened Angelica dahurica, turned his eyes over, stretched his legs and fainted.

    The other man didn''t expect that the weak little white face in front of him would shoot so fast, hard, accurate, and couldn''t help staring at her and raised his vigilance.

    "I helped you solve a person who shared money. Shouldn''t you thank me?"

    Every month, Yu Guang glanced behind her and silently stood in front of Angelica dahurica on the ground. This move was under the gaze of one eye, with a slight flash of eyes, and continued to stare at every move below.

    "Hum! If you kill him, I have to avenge him!"

    With that, she waved a big knife and cut at every month. The strong wind swept over. Every month knew that this was no joke, and she couldn''t succeed in the sneak attack again.

    She can only dodge by instinct. She can''t even touch the corners of each other''s clothes. The knife in her hand has become the only thing she is afraid of. A strand of broken hair was cut off from it, and she can''t resist it.

    "Have you seen enough of the one on the roof? If you don''t come out, I''ll be finished -"

    While struggling to answer, she shouted. The reason why she called was entirely gambling. The man didn''t want to kill her, because she felt that there was no murderous spirit in the man''s eyes.

    "Still want to use this? You think I''m a three-year-old!"

    The big man picked up his knife and was ready to continue his attack, but suddenly he felt a cold in his neck. A silver sword had been put on his neck in the moonlight.

    "I don''t know if it''s a three-year-old, but if you move again, you can go to the king of hell to report again."

    A man with a mask said lazily, as if the sword around his neck was not his, but only the big man knew that the sword would really kill him at any time.

    I couldn''t help lowering my tone and said, "great Xia, as long as you help me kill this smelly boy and steal the money

    We split the bill fifty-five. "

    "Oh ~ ~ ~" the masked man looked at every month and indicated something.

    Every month, I open my eyes and rely on it.. "I''ll give you four or six, and you help me kill him." inducement? She''ll be fine, too.

    "You -- great Xia, I''ll give you twenty-eight. You can solve this boy first!"

    The masked man cocked up his mouth and turned his eyes to every month.

    Every month now can be regarded as understand, feelings this guy is a black eat black ah? This is forcing her rhythm! Ouch~~~~

    Every month he gritted his teeth, "I''ll give it all to you and kill him immediately."

    "Deal -"

    As soon as her voice fell off the mask, the man answered. At the same time, the sword in her hand cut the neck of the big man who had no time to respond. Suddenly, blood gushed out and drew a beautiful arc in the dark night.

    The big man on the ground twitched for a moment. He even opened his eyes when he died. Every month, he also reacted and looked at the masked man in front of him.

    "I said, brother, you are too cruel!"

    Of course, the masked man knew what she meant. He walked up to Angelica dahurica and searched all the money on the ground. Then he stopped and got up. He was just about to leave, but he was stopped by an arm.

    "Hey! I''m talking to you! You should keep some money for me after you have taken so much money!" she said without confidence.

    "Really? Do you think your life is important? Or your money is important?" he said. The masked man deliberately looked at the sword in his hand.

    She knew he was not so kind. Sure enough, there was no darkest belly, only more. She met her opponent today. Don''t let her have a chance in the future, or she will be a woman if she doesn''t take revenge.

    "Then you can send it back for me!" afraid he wouldn''t agree, every month hurriedly said, "you won''t help me with so much money! That''s not in line with your great Xia''s style, right?" every month narrowed her eyes and smiled.

    The masked man looked with his chest in his hands. How could he not know what she meant? Great Xia? I''m afraid she wants to cut off his heart now!

    But he doesn''t care. Since the goal is achieved, why not send it?

    "OK! I''ll give you a ride, seeing that you have offered so many portions for me!" he opened his mouth lazily, walked to Angelica dahurica and pulled her up.

    "Hey, take it easy," he was just whispering. He hurried forward every month. What is he when Angelica dahurica? It''s like carrying a chicken. Some people''s house fainted. They really don''t know how to pity and cherish jade. I couldn''t help but despise it.

    The masked man ignored her and just said lazily, "location -"

    "Prime minister''s house, north gate, a hundred steps in front - ah Hello -"

    She''s not finished yet! The whole person was lifted up, and the arm around her waist effectively imprisoned her. A burst of ups and downs swept through the night.

    So this is the legendary lightness skill! It''s really wonderful~~~~~

    While she was still enjoying the feeling of flying, there was a sense of sureness under her feet. It turned out that she had arrived, but she forgot that some people were very vindictive.

    Before she could react, she threw her in from the wall. Yes, it was.

    Every month, she fell to the ground with a creaking sound. I only heard a cry from the opposite side, "Ouch! God damn you, don''t let me meet you again - ouch --"

    Before she said a word, she was almost fainted by a sudden heavy load. She couldn''t help sighing in her heart. It''s true~~~~

    "Ah - Miss, miss, what''s the matter with you? Don''t scare the slaves -"

    Angelica dahurica felt a flutter. When she opened her eyes, she saw her young lady turning her white eyes, looking like she was about to suffocate. She couldn''t help crying.

    "Come on, help me in, in ~ ~ ~ ~" every month I can''t move anymore, but I say weakly.

    "Oh, oh -"

    There was a stumbling sound inside, which made people outside laugh, "ha ha ha. It''s so interesting."

    Suddenly, tiptoe gently, disappeared into the night~~~~~~~~~~~~~

 Chapter 13

    Unexpectedly, every month I thought I couldn''t get out of bed for half a month. Unexpectedly, I just lay down for two days and I''ll be fine. That guy''s hands are quite light! But don''t let her meet him again, or she will kill him

    The weather is getting hotter and hotter. Just after exercising every month, she moved a chair and sat under the tree to keep fanning and cool. The so-called leisurely days have passed much, and she always feels itchy. As for why, of course, it''s too boring.

    Even bored to open a small stove one day, there is no way. Recently, it seems that the kitchen deliberately targeted them. In order not to make her lovely belly hungry, they had to set up the pot by themselves.

    "Miss, when will you do this?" Angelica dahurica took a fan and kept fanning for every month. Looking at the stove gradually forming in front of her, she said in doubt that she could do the rough work, but she couldn''t do it!

    Every month smiled and didn''t make a sound. She learned these when she followed her grandmother when she was a child. At that time, they were still in the remote countryside and had to do everything by themselves. Naturally, there were more things. She still remembers that her grandmother supported the stove with her at that time. Until she was 11 years old, her grandmother finally died. After she buried her grandmother, she came to the big city alone.

    At that time, she could only live at the lowest level of society with other little partners, and she could only live by begging on weekdays. Until one day, a man in a serious suit appeared in front of her. He asked, "would you like to go with me?"

    At that time, she didn''t know what had happened. She nodded magically. It was the first time for her to take such a luxurious car and eat such a rich meal.

    Just wait until after these, waiting for her is the inhuman training and torture. At the age of 20, she became a fearless figure in the underworld and worked hard for the underworld boss.

    Soon after, the mafia boss was arrested and their group scattered, and she chose the mercenary. In the shortest time, after many tests and training, she became an official mercenary.

    At the age of 24, she is already the world''s top maid. She has countless money and advanced education, which she once dreamed of. But at the age of 25, she died unexpectedly because of that task, and then she wore it here for no reason.

    Think she has been here for nearly half a month! The dusk is getting darker, the simple stove has been set up, washed the soil stains on his hands, and took Angelica dahurica back to his room.

    Late at night, after cleaning up, she was lying in bed, but she couldn''t sleep. Suddenly, she remembered what ye Fei said to her. That martial arts secret script, since every month''s mother passed it on to her, where will she put it!

    He got up and lit the kerosene lamp that had been extinguished. She turned the whole room over, even the walls. There is nothing else but a few books, some ink stones, and an old piano with a lot of dust.

    It seems that every month''s mother is also a gentle person. Angelica dahurica said that all the things here were left by her before. I don''t know where the secret script is.

    The figure outside the house stared at her closely, and every move was monitored by them. Of course, every month knew that all her actions were monitored, so she pretended to pick up this score and looked at it carefully.

    At first glance, it''s all familiar music scores in my mind. These must be things I''m tired of seeing every month! She had to go back to bed bitterly.

    Just in my heart, I always feel that some things have been ignored by myself, but when I think about it carefully, I don''t know where it is. I just tossed around all night and finally fell asleep in the early morning.

    I slept until noon. When I woke up, the sun was dazzling. Every month, looking at the food prepared by Angelica dahurica, she has no appetite. Fortunately, Angelica dahurica has the ability to find some sour plum soup, which makes her appetizer a lot

    "Angelica dahurica, get ready. Let''s go for a walk!"

    Every month hot hair stuffy, can''t help but say.

    "Miss, I''m going out again!" Angelica said in surprise. She picked her eyebrows every month. Obviously, the girl was frightened by the last thing.

    "Don''t worry, it''ll be fine in the daytime. Besides, I''m not a vegetarian, your young lady." she''s not idle these days. She''s doing some basic exercise. Fortunately, her body seems to be quite good and she can exercise very quickly.

    "But miss, what if the master and Lady find out?"

    "Oh! I want to eat drunk chicken. Well, there are sweet and sour fish!"

    "Miss, let''s go! Go early and return early -"

    Every month, I smile insidiously. I can''t deal with you, sample

    On the street, a man in white kept fanning his fan, followed by a child with bright eyes, who stopped from time to time to look at this and that.

    Every month, I took Angelica dahurica to the restaurant and found that the elegant room was full, so I had to find a place in the corner downstairs. Order some dishes casually, and feed the angelica girl first.

    I don''t know if it''s too hot. She had heatstroke or something. She always felt dizzy. She asked for a pot of herbal tea to slow down. It was better, but she heard the people nearby say. "Did you hear that the daughter of the Wang family was demobilized yesterday, but today someone found her hanging in her house. What a pity! I heard that the young lady looks like a water spirit!"

    "Oh, it''s true! But if such a scandal happens, no one wants to die. Do you think they are all like the eldest lady in our city. The husband let his sister rob them and live well?"

    "Hey! It can''t be said that her sister robbed it," said the man, getting closer and saying in a low voice, "you know, the two young ladies have been famous since they were young and have both talents and skills. I think it''s the prince who doesn''t want her sister."

    "That''s right! Come on, drink"

    The prime minister let his sister rob him? Isn''t that her? Sure enough, gossip is good for everyone. It''s none of their business whether she dies or not. A burst of depression hit her heart and suddenly poured a mouthful of herbal tea.

    In the twinkling of an eye, Angelica dahurica has almost eaten, settled the account, and walked out of the restaurant with Angelica dahurica every month. It seems that this folk story about her is really too much!

    "Angelica dahurica -"

    "Yes, young master, what''s up?"

    Every month I looked at the smiling Angelica dahurica and sighed. Is this different from raising pigs?

    "You have time to inquire. There are rumors about me. Remember, I don''t want to drop a word, all."

    "Ah ~ ~ ~ young master, what do you want to know about that? Those are people''s idle work and gossip." Angelica dahurica hurriedly said.

    Every month stopped and glanced at her. "So, you know all these things?"

    "This, this, master, I"

    Angelica lowered her head. In fact, she had heard it for a long time, but she didn''t want to make miss Tu sad, so she kept it from her. After all, it''s too disgraceful. Who can feel better if he gets divorced?

 Chapter 14

    Every month of course knows that Angelica dahurica is for her good, but she always hates others to hide something from her. In that way, she will feel that she is a fool in the dark. She can''t do anything or even know what to do.

    "Well, it''s not an example. I don''t want such a thing to happen again in the future."

    "Yes -" Angelica dahurica didn''t find it strange that every month suddenly became fierce. Maybe she gradually got used to the young lady after falling into the water!

    She got a positive answer. Every month, she took a step to continue walking, but she didn''t take two steps, but she suddenly felt that it was dark in front of her eyes, and the feeling of earth spinning suddenly made her even her feet unstable.

    "Young master - what''s the matter with you?"

    Angelica dahurica hurriedly came forward to hold the tottering every month, which made every month slow, but there was a faint pain in her chest. Was it a sudden surprise in her heart, hateful, and endless resentment in her heart.

    "Come on, help me to the doctor."

    "See a doctor? Oh." Angelica dahurica looked. There happened to be one near the gambling house. Then she hurried over with every month, but she didn''t expect to see a mouthful of black blood gushing out of every month''s mouth just after walking a long way. Then she couldn''t stand it anymore and fell down.

    "Young master, young master." Angelica dahurica looked at the black blood glittering and translucent under the sun. No matter how stupid she was, she could understand what was going on. Then look at every month. At this time, his face is pale, and his lips are dark purple.

    The heart was shocked, as if something was about to be lost. Tears came down, and more and more onlookers were pointing at it. She couldn''t hear what she said at this time. At this time, there was only one thought in her heart, that is, she couldn''t let Miss die, even if she went up the knife mountain and down the sea of fire.

    She leaned down and carried up the unconscious every month. She was trying to go to the hospital, but she was stopped by someone. She couldn''t help getting angry and said, "get out of the way."

    With the cry, the man in front of him didn''t give in. Instead, he waved his hand and picked up the man on his back. As the LORD commanded, this man was different from ordinary people. He asked him to hold her carefully, so he just held her arm.

    Angelica dahurica, who was behind her, followed her indomitably and wanted to return to her young lady. "Who are you? Let go of my young master, or I''ll report to the official. Let go, let go."

    Angelica kept beating the big man in front of her. The big man who disturbed her was also bored. She shouted loudly, "if you keep making trouble, your young master will really die." she pushed her away and walked to an alley where someone had been waiting for him. She saw him enter the door every month. Angelica regained her consciousness and hurriedly squeezed in at the moment of closing the door.

    Madam, your spirit in heaven must protect the young lady. As long as she is fine, she is willing to exchange her life for ten years. Angelica dahurica looked up at the sky quietly and prayed silently.

    "Lord, the man has brought it. It seems that he should have been poisoned." the man just put down every month and said respectfully.

    The man approached and glanced at the unconscious moon and said faintly, "go out!"

    "Yes - my subordinates quit."

    The big man was ordered to leave the room. He happened to meet Angelica dahurica with tears in his eyes. He couldn''t help but have a headache. It''s impossible to go around now. As long as he took the initiative to come forward and said, "if you want your young master to be all right, just be quiet and stay honest." then he stopped talking and left.

    Angelica dahurica was wronged and worried about the young lady. With one eye, her tears didn''t break. She sat on the steps and waited quietly.

    In the room, the man held up the unconscious every month and stuffed a pill into her mouth. As soon as he wiped his throat, the pill had been swallowed. At about the same time, he took out the silver needle, pierced several big holes in her body, and pierced the five fingertips of her right hand.

    The black dirty blood slowly flowed out, but every month on the bed was a cold sweat. She felt the breath of death around her. It was cold and terrible. She wanted to open her eyes, but it was useless to try hard and couldn''t move.

    The black blood of her fingers was still flowing, but the speed became much slower. When it was about time, the man put away the silver needle on her and wrapped her fingers one by one.

    The dusk was getting darker, leaving only a fiery red glow in the sky. Underground, there was a petite figure, full of sadness, staring straight at the front, I didn''t know what was looking at.

    The man came out and saw such a scene. The girl was also loyal. It didn''t waste her being so kind to her. The corner of his eye slipped over a place, stopped slightly, ordered the servant, and turned back to the room.

    Until late at night, every month I felt dry mouth, and then I woke up. What strikes the eye is an elegant room. The light blue curtain and the good decoration all prove that the owner of the room is an elegant person. Is it a beauty? Because this is obviously not her broken room!

    "Wake up?"

    A lazy voice came. It sounded familiar. Every month, I was thinking about it. I saw a masked man coming into sight. The arc of the corner of her mouth made her particularly uncomfortable.

    "Why are you? Why are you here?" just as she wanted to get up, she felt dizzy and fell down again until a moment later.

    The masked man smiled, "you''re very weak now. You''d better not move." he bled so much. It''s strange that you''re not weak.

    After listening to the man, she probably got an understanding, "did you save me?"

    The man nodded

    "Thank you" smiled every month, but before she spread her smile, the guy said something that was too angry to pay for his life.

    "Now that you''re awake, pay quickly!"

    "What, what? Pay? What money?"

    The masked man straightened himself, "your medical fee, plus the room fee for sleeping with me."

    "What? Are you kidding me? I didn''t ask you to save me. You saved me yourself. Do you want money or half a life?"

    This black man is too much. He cheated her so much money last time and asked her for it this time. The only favor he had is now completely gone.

    "Oh, I knew you wouldn''t give it, so I''ve already taken it." the masked man took out a money bag from his arms, took out a stack of silver notes inside, shook them and put them into his arms.

    "You, you bastard, I, this hatred, I have made up my mind with you." two thousand Liang! Two thousand Liang. She knew she wouldn''t take so much. She must take less when she goes out next time.

    "Go out, I don''t want to see you." she was afraid she would tear him. It''s not easy for her to make money.

    "Joke, this is my room. You want me to go out?" the masked man said in surprise.

    His room? He gets angry at the mention. It seems that he just said the room money!

    "I paid for it. Now this room is mine. You go out." she was distressed at the thought of so much money!

    Distressed, absolutely distressed. At this time, she was too angry to move. A mouthful of resentment in her heart could not dissipate. She could feel the blood in her body expanding

 Chapter 15

    Seeing this, the masked man hurried forward and ordered it on her chest. Every month, he fell asleep. Without delay, he immediately took out the silver needle from the head of the bed and pierced several big holes in her. After a while, when the toxin was forced to his arm, he brought the bowl. Hold her up, pierce her five fingers of her left hand, and the black blood flows out slowly until the blood gradually turns red. Then put her down and wrap her fingers with her hand.

    I looked at those ten fat fingers and sighed. I''m afraid she will suffer when she wakes up tomorrow

    Late at night, in the prime minister''s house, "madam, the maid went to see it. Today, the girl not only drank the bowl of soup, but also sneaked out with the angelica girl. Until now, she hasn''t come back. If there is no accident, I''m afraid it''s already." an old slave bent down and said in a low voice.

    "You''ve arranged it properly. Unexpectedly, the girl ran out by herself and saved my prime minister''s house trouble. It''s done well and rewarded." the prime minister''s wife smiled like a charm at the figure reflected in the bronze mirror.

    Just when they thought that every month had been killed, Princess ye had also received the news that every month had been rescued from poisoning, "if there is another time, you will wait for the funeral!"

    The man in black nodded and said yes

    Ye Fei waved her hand and motioned him to step down. She sat in front of the table and rubbed her painful forehead. She must not let every month die, at least for the time being. Even if it''s not for her sister, it''s also for the baby, the priceless baby. If it''s dragged on, I''m afraid more people will know the secret. She must be quick, or she will change if she is late

    When I woke up again every month, it was already bright, and the sun came in through the gap in the window. At a glance, it was colorful. She felt comfortable all over her body. She knew that the problem of staying in bed would come out again.

    But my mind gradually cleared, and I suddenly thought of Angelica dahurica. She''s here. Where''s Angelica dahurica? No, she has to go out and have a look.

    As soon as she got up, there was a heart piercing pain in her fingers on the bedside. She raised her hand and saw that all five fingers were wrapped up. What made her more angry was that it was not one hand.

    "God damn it, it''s too much ~ ~ ~"

    A roar penetrated the yard. Angelica dahurica, who was just waiting outside, heard it and flew in.

    "Miss, are you okay? Great, it scared me to death"

    Angelica dahurica was crying in front of the bed. It must have frightened her this time. She wanted to comfort her, but she just raised her hand and saw her lovely finger. She was angry at once.

    "Angelica dahurica, I ask you, where is the man who treated me?"

    "Since you have the strength to shout, it means you''re all right!"

    Every month, he looked up and leaned against the damn masked man by the door.

    "Is that how you detoxify me?" she asked angrily, raising her wrapped finger.

    The masked man smiled. "You''re so smart. That''s good. That''s how I detoxify you. Otherwise, you think you can get better so soon? Can you still call here?"

    Will she believe it? Obviously not. When she looked at him, she clearly meant to be a fool? If he can believe what he said, Zhuge Liang can live.

    "Well, now that you''re all right, let''s leave quickly! If you don''t want to leave, you can pay for the room, meal and medicine. Well, about 1000 Liang!" the masked man counted carefully, as if he didn''t see her wide eyes.

    More surprised than her is Angelica dahurica. At this time, her mouth can definitely lay an egg, a thousand Liang, which she can''t even think of!

    "You''re cruel, Angelica dahurica, let''s go now." every month, I was angry, and I didn''t even notice the word "girl" just said by the masked man.

    As soon as I lifted the quilt, there was another pain in my fingers, "ah ~ ~ ~ it hurts to death." ten fingers connected to my heart! Keep blowing your fingers every month. Even the pain of skin and flesh is more refreshing than this!

    "Miss, miss, slow down," Angelica dahurica said.

    Looking at this scene, the masked man couldn''t help laughing. If it was intentional, he was intentional. The reason was that he thought her hands were too rough and couldn''t stand it! ok He admitted that he was shameless, but that was the quickest way.

    "This is a cream lotion. It can relieve pain when applied to your hands, and it can also beautify your skin. Oh, look at your hands. It can be applied." pa - he threw a small porcelain vase to her and turned away.

    Her hand? Every month I looked at it. It seemed very thick and super. At least it wasn''t as good-looking as her previous hands. In that case, she reluctantly accepted it!

    When she got out of bed, she remembered her clothes. Alas, what else could she say?

    After cleaning up, although the head was still slightly dizzy, it was much better than before. Without hesitation, he left with Angelica dahurica. She must go back quickly. If she can tolerate this, she will die soon.

    After she left, a figure stood firmly in place. She didn''t even say hello. She was really a girl who didn''t know how to behave. Although she said so, the smile on the corner of her mouth didn''t go away for a long time

    When she first returned to the prime minister''s residence every month, she happened to see a group of people moving things in her room. She was familiar with those things, which were given by imperial concubine Ye.

    His eyes narrowed slightly and approached slowly, "who allowed you to move?"

    Every month, she spits out faintly, but her eyes are on an old slave with a face full of flesh and nostrils facing the sky. She knows that the old slave''s maid is in front of her wife. If it''s right, she should be very favored! that

    Looking back, the old slave didn''t recognize the handsome man at first, but then he knew that it was every month and was immediately speechless.

    Isn''t she supposed to be dead? How is it okay? The medicine she gave herself was given to Angelica dahurica, and I saw her drink. How could it be, how could it be still good?

    In a daze, I saw that every month had arrived. Before I could speak, my neck had been held in my hand, and even breathing became very difficult.

    Angelica covered her mouth with fear! The atmosphere didn''t dare to say a word. The other two servant girls had already put down their things in panic. One of them turned his eyes and seemed to be ready to report.

    However, Angelica dahurica made up her mind this time, walked around in front of her, opened her arms and stopped the man''s footsteps.

    "Yueda, miss, spare your life ~" she said hard, her throat has begun to deform.

    Unfortunately, her plea for mercy did not get a little pity. "Did I say not to touch my things?"

    Murderous, absolutely murderous. I saw the pupil of the old slave enlarge instantly, and a broken sound came. When I looked again, the old slave''s neck had been tilted to one side, and his wide eyes still showed panic and fear.

    She couldn''t even resist, and all her last words were swallowed back into her stomach. Every month threw away the lifeless body, took out a brocade handkerchief to wipe the blood stains in her hands, and then threw it on the old slave''s face, just covering her eyes.

 Chapter 16

    Angelica dahurica turned her face and didn''t dare to look at the body on the ground, but there was also a kind of pleasure in her heart. Every month, she strolled in front of the two servant girls. She looked. One of them was trembling, while the other looked calm although he was frightened.

    She looked at Angelica dahurica and smiled. She looked angry. The servant girl must have a holiday with her. How could she let it go?

    He lifted up the corners of his lips and leaned forward slightly. He was satisfied to see her tension. "I''m a person who must take revenge." then before she could react, her legs moved every month and broke her leg bones with a click.

    "Um ~ ah ~ eldest lady, spare me, spare my life ~ I dare not." the servant girl fell to the ground. The pain in her leg made her almost faint. She desperately grabbed every month''s feet and humbly fell on the ground to beg for mercy. She just hoped she could spare her life. She didn''t want to die.

    Go back and tell your wife that if there were another time, it would not be so simple to die. She didn''t look at the creeping people at her feet and said to the servant girl who was almost stunned.

    The servant girl didn''t react for a long time. She quickly said yes. Finally, she looked down at her sister. Her eyes showed that she couldn''t bear it. She struggled for a while, but she still left.

    "Big miss, big miss, maidservant, maidservant won''t dare again next time. Please forgive the maidservant this time, big miss." with tears falling down, she has lost her usual pride, because now her life is much more important than those.

    Every month looked disdainfully, kicked away her hand and went straight to the house. Angelica dahurica paused slightly, packed up the scattered things on the ground and went in with every month.

    The people on the ground are still rolling over and over, changing their clothes every month, quietly enjoying the howling cry of the wolf and waiting for the coming people.

    Until after a long time, the cry gradually stopped. Angelica dahurica looked at the people on the ground and fainted. After a while, she saw that the prime minister''s wife Xie came in a hurry with her servants and servant girls. Sure enough, she saw a familiar figure lying on the ground. The person who had accompanied her for many years lay on the ground silently. This is her confidant! How can she not hate?

    "Take that evil seed down for me," Xie snapped, with a bloody light in his eyes.

    "Yes -" the servant took the order with the stick in his hand.

    Evil seed, this time, I want you to disappear completely. The hand in Xie''s sleeve clenched his fist and looked coldly at the two people on the ground.

    Every month, they waited for their arrival leisurely. Only when the visitor had just stepped into the door, the cup in his hand had been thrown towards the stick. The man was knocked directly by his own stick and fell to the ground. Others looked at their fallen companions, gritted their teeth, immediately rushed up, swept their legs and flew away without saying a word every month. A group of people seemed to have never thought that the eldest lady would come out again. For a moment, they were in a hurry.

    Every month naturally will not miss this opportunity. For her who is best at close attack, this is undoubtedly her best help.

    Seeing her cheating, the servant fell to the ground unconscious. It seems that the blow was not light. He is still very sure of his strength every month.

    But this group of servants seemed to be too obedient. To this extent, they were still trying to be brave. One, two, three, four, they hooked their fingers every month, indicating that they would go together, so as not to waste her time.

    Several people looked at each other and swallowed saliva. They wanted to retreat, but when they looked back, they didn''t know when the lady had stood behind them. They had to harden their heads. They just hoped that the eldest lady could do things gently. They just obeyed orders.

    But how can she manage so much every month? In her eyes, the enemy is to fight according to death. If he can''t fight, fight again.

    As soon as they clenched their teeth, they rushed up immediately, smiled contemptuously every month, supported the table with one hand, and then their bodies flew into the air and rotated. The wind blew under their feet and kicked over several people. Another look, the face was full of mountain scars, terrible, and was crying on the ground.

    Every month, she stood still and clapped her hands. She didn''t care about these howling voices. In her opinion, her hand is still light. If she was in the past, it''s estimated that they couldn''t even shout.

    He came to Xie with his hands around his chest, defiantly swept a circle of wailing people on the ground and said, "madam, I''m so happy today! I sent several people to practice my hands. Every month, thank you first." every month said teasingly.

    But that''s what I said, but that tone.. It''s really irritating! No, Xie''s face was green and white. If he didn''t have good concentration, he was used to the big scene. I''m afraid it''s soft at this time!

    Every month, seeing that Xie was speechless for a moment, he said, "madam, what''s the matter? If you''re okay, go out! I''m too clean to tolerate sand."

    Satire is absolutely naked satire. The servant girl lowers her head in fear. At this moment, pretending to be blind and being deaf is definitely the best choice.

    "You -- you are presumptuous and uneducated. Who allows you to talk to my wife like this?" Xie immediately blushed, trembled, pointed to the hateful face every month, and said bitterly, with violent ups and downs in his chest.

    "Ma''am? Ha ha, it''s OK to call you ma''am by virtue of your righting thing? It''s just a concubine. You''d better remember that the main room will always be my mother, and you are just a concubine, a concubine who will always be subordinate to my mother."

    Every month, people on the ground stopped howling. In their view, the eldest lady at this time is like a real eldest lady, domineering, arrogant, independent and noble. It is their inviolable existence.

    Xie looked at the person she seemed to know and didn''t know. When did she start to change? Was it the last time you fell into the water? Or after entering the palace for marriage?

    Seeing that nothing had been achieved, Xie just lost his face when he stayed. Xie took a deep breath, looked at the moon again, and then turned around and left without hesitation. Liu Fengyue, in that case, I''ll see if you can live in time in my prime minister''s house. Since I could get rid of your mother at the beginning, I can get rid of you now.

    "Don''t you get out?"

    In the yard, Xie''s fierce voice came, and the people on the ground listened. Even if they were hurt again, they also tried to support themselves, helped each other and left her yard.

    She deserves to have seen the world. Every month, she stands in front of the door and looks at the back for a long time. She will get back the Xie one by one. She depends on when she can live and wants her to die? It will only make her die faster.

 Chapter 17

    Unexpectedly, Fengyue thought this would let her prime minister father know. Unexpectedly, she waited for a day but didn''t see anyone coming again. She couldn''t help but secretly admire Xie''s mind. As expected, she was a great success. Her mind was calm and careful. With such forbearance, it''s no wonder Fengyue''s mother was not her opponent.

    Unfortunately, however, she met her. No matter how capable she was, she had to eat it obediently.

    In the house for a few days, every month was idle and a little flustered. Suddenly, no one came to trouble, and some were not used to it. It really made her wonder whether she had been abused.

    Bored, she came to the place where her mother''s relics were kept. Although the old piano fell a lot of dust, the luster was excellent. She couldn''t help but dial it for a while, and the clear tone floated out. She couldn''t help but brighten her heart. Good piano!

    I didn''t expect that this seemingly insignificant broken piano had such a good timbre. I picked up the dusty piano and was about to turn around. I thought of those music scores and took them by the way.

    "Angelica dahurica, go outside and ask the master to mend the broken place of the piano. Hurry."

    Every month she handed Qin to Angelica dahurica, who was still making needlework. Angelica dahurica looked at her strangely and didn''t move for a long time.

    "What? Is there something on my face?"

    Angelica dahurica was stunned and said, "no, that is, miss, you don''t want to play the piano?"

    It''s strange to change to every month this time. She just wants to play the piano. What''s the matter? I just wanted to say something, but I thought it must be the previous month!

    "Miss, I''m interested now. I just want to practice. Go quickly."

    Without giving her a chance to question, he put the piano into her arms and turned to the recliner under the tree to enjoy the cool. Angelica dahurica looked away with Qin. The shade of the tree left mottled spots on her face. The upturned corners of her mouth made her feel a little trance. It seemed that her young lady was becoming more and more beautiful.

    Holding the piano, she didn''t delay any longer. She turned and walked towards the courtyard door and disappeared in the sight of every month. Under the tree, she was leisurely raising her legs and closing her eyes to refresh herself.

    A slight and normal wind woke her up and opened her eyes. Sure enough, the figure on the tree curled up one leg while the other hung down and shook leisurely.

    The corners of the mouth are bent, and the eyes in the mask are full of laughter. Somehow, they look a little flat.

    "Come down and have a cup of herbal tea!"

    Then a cup hit his mask accurately, but stopped an inch ago. The masked man fell lightly with the cup and sat impolitely on the edge of her recliner.

    Every month smiled, picked up the teapot, turned his hand and poured a cup for him. He also watched quietly until he finished drinking. Then he said, "thanks to your leisure, you can be so comfortable living in such a place where birds don''t shit. Why don''t you go out today?" he played with the cup and glanced at her, looking at her slightly dozing eyes and a shadow under her eyelashes, People want to see the eyes more and more.

    "Even if Miss Ben is beautiful, don''t look at me like that?"

    She opened her eyes. As expected, it was as psychedelic and hazy as he imagined, as if people couldn''t guess.

    He smiled. "You''re not modest at all!" he said, putting the cup on rocky rock and picking up the teapot to add another cup to himself.

    Every month, she raised her eyebrows and said, "modesty? What''s that? How have you heard it!" as she said, she thought, as if she really didn''t understand. Unexpectedly, someone who was pouring tea trembled because of her words, quietly wiped out the overflow water stain, and he took a sip and drank it.

    He sighed and said, "I don''t know that the prince today doesn''t marry a woman as interesting as you, but marries the vase. It''s really puzzling."

    "Do you think anyone can marry me? Even if he wants to marry, Miss Ben won''t marry!"

    It''s no surprise that he knows so much about himself every month. After all, it''s no secret. She said contemptuously. As soon as she mentioned the prince, she remembered the insult that day. She would wash away her shame with his blood one day.

    The killing intention in his eyes did not escape the sight of the masked man. He was a little curious. The woman in front of him was like a mystery, which made him want to explore, remove the veil and see what was inside.

    Because he really can''t think of why a young lady raised in her boudoir, even if she can''t be spoiled, knows those strange killing moves, and takes action more like going through countless drills, easy and familiar, cruel and cold-blooded.

    "I think you didn''t come here today just for a few cups of tea? Tell me if you have anything." she closed her eyes again and was quiet. Only a slight hot wind blew past, scattered a wisp of broken hair in front of her forehead and rippled to her ears..

    He suddenly wanted to trim that strand of hair for her. Until he stretched out his hand, he suddenly felt what he was doing again and calmed down. He said unnaturally, "this is for you. It''s very good to apply it to your scars." then he passed by like a gust of wind without waiting for the monthly reaction.

    Before leaving, he shot a small stone in one direction and finally disappeared.

    Every month she took the blue porcelain vase inlaid with gold on Shiji. She still knows the words on it. It''s called Shengji ointment. Looking at the gorgeous package, I think the things inside should be valuable! When did this guy become so generous? Is it difficult to compensate for swallowing so much money and having a bad conscience? She thought strangely.

    She guessed quite well. It''s worth thousands of Liang and can''t be bought anywhere. The masked man didn''t know why he gave it to her. However, he saw that the white body was full of scars accumulated over the years last time. He just felt that the woman shouldn''t have those on her. Therefore, he gave it to her this time, By the way, find out her details.

    It would never happen to him to compensate her for the discovery of conscience, because he is a famous rich man who can make money.

    In the evening, I washed my body every month and sat in front of the mirror and put on the muscle cream in the daytime. A cool feeling came. It was much better in this hot night. It''s really a good thing. It blows better than the air conditioner.

    In the Imperial Palace and Chenxing hall, imperial concubine Ye quietly listened to the report from the visitor and waved back the visitor. She frowned and thought, but there was no result for a moment.

    "Who could it be?" she thought. She was restrained without even seeing her face, which surprised him. Although the person she sent was not a first-class expert, but she was also a good one. How could she be controlled without any resistance? Who the hell is it!

    Night, swallowed up the whole earth, leaving only the wind in the air, still non-stop..

 Chapter 18

    Every month she sat alone in the yard. There was the piano on Shiji. It seemed that it had been repaired. With a slight pick of her finger, her elegant voice floated around. The sound was really good.

    "Good -"

    Every month she opened her mouth in admiration, which attracted Angelica dahurica to raise her chin and smile sweetly. She spent a lot of time on this piano and bought a good new string. The timbre can be bad!

    Every month, gently press it on the string, move your fingertips, and slowly draw a wisp of sound. The piano sound is high, low, light and heavy. It can be said that it''s not worth your life.

    Angelica dahurica looked devastated, stared in horror at every month still playing, and played gracefully with an obsessed expression. If you ignore her piano sound, it would be magnificent. But now it''s killing more than paying for your life~

    She can''t stand it. She really can''t stand it. What turns out to be beautiful is actually killing people. She must remember this lesson.

    "That young lady, I bought some fruits from Angelica dahurica yesterday. I''ll get them now."

    Then she ran away. Every month, she continued to enjoy her piano sound. In her opinion, the sound was very good, ethereal and elegant. It was good. She talked not about the piano, but about the sound.

    The wind swept over, and the grass beside the wall moved slightly. Dark Wei was sitting cross legged, trying to ignore the shocking sound. The weather was already hot, coupled with such a deadly sound, it bothered him. If he could, he just wanted to say that he couldn''t stand it.

    At ordinary times, there are several birds flying by occasionally, but now it''s really a place where birds don''t shit. All this is thanks to one person, but she is still intoxicated. Finally, the dark guard in the corner can''t help the shocking voice and sneaks away. If he stays, he''s afraid he''ll go out and shoot her.

    Every month, the corners of her mouth moved slightly. Yu Guang glanced at the corner of the wall and continued to play. In her mind, there was the messy piano score. In fact, she didn''t talk about the zither, but she wasn''t so bad. She could make do with half a tune. It''s just that she just plays with the music scores that suddenly appear in her mind. Unexpectedly, these music scores are pieced together intermittently.

    After playing it again, it was slightly decent. Is this the process of Liu Fengyue''s mother''s creation? If so, she has to say, talented.

    After a long time, every month when the time was almost up, I just stopped, put away the piano on Shiji and returned to the room lightly. I don''t know why. I always felt refreshed and very comfortable.

    In the room, there were really some fruits she liked to eat on the table, and Angelica dahurica was lying there sleeping sweetly, so that she didn''t want to disturb her for a moment.

    Because it was summer, I didn''t cover her with anything. I took a bunch of grapes and went to their small stove. It was going to be late. Let her cook dinner today.

    In her opinion, it''s better to give her a chance to prepare for such a leisurely life! Otherwise, how can we plan revenge well!

    But sometimes it doesn''t seem like you can do what you like

    Just as they lived a leisurely short time, they didn''t know that they had fallen into a huge vortex.

    In the cannibal hell of the palace, the owner of the palace is reading the memorial in the imperial study at the moment, and he doesn''t look at the man covered by the black cloak.

    "Your purpose of coming to me is not just to tell me this! Tell me what you want."

    The emperor Yong''an of the East Court said slowly. Although he had not raised his head, the momentum of the whole body was enough to frighten people.

    The next leader paused slightly and heard the man say, "as long as the emperor agrees, it''s enough to return the lost martial arts secrets of the Ming moon palace to the grass people. As for those, it''s up to the emperor."

    His purpose is very simple. As long as he has the secret collection, the Wulin is a cyst. As for the property, it is not Dongting''s. what''s more, his Mingyue palace is not short of money. It''s the Wulin. If you don''t fight again, I''m afraid it will be in chaos. Don''t mention the whole Wulin at that time, it''s hard to protect the Mingyue palace.

    Master, don''t blame me. If you blame me, blame you for choosing the wrong person

    Emperor Yong''an finally put down his royal pen and leaned on the Dragon chair. A pair of seemingly plain but dignified eyes finally fell on the man. For a long time, when the people under the cloak could not hold on to his large number, Emperor Yong''an said softly: "just as you said!"

    Then he picked up the marigold and drank it slowly. Obviously, he didn''t want to say more. The cloak man knew the truth. He quickly knelt down to thank him. With tacit approval, he was led away by the Deacon eunuch, manager Liu.

    Emperor Yong''an leaned quietly on the Dragon chair and took a deep breath. No wonder he hadn''t found it for so many years. Who would want to be on an ordinary woman who can''t be ordinary anymore? And it''s a shame that the woman has lived under her nose for so many years!

    After killing Yidun, he soon recovered as usual. He stepped down from the Dragon case and said, "drive the Chenxing Hall -"

    A loud voice penetrated into the Chenxing hall. Outside the hall, imperial concubine ye had led the palace maids to wait. As soon as she saw the bright yellow figure, the voice of falling to the ground immediately sounded: "maids and maids see the emperor, long live the emperor."

    Imperial concubine ye came to the emperor, dressed in gorgeous palace clothes, dazzling, and was slowly saluting. "See the emperor, long live the emperor."

    The emperor came to the delicate, boneless Princess ye, took her catkin and took her up, "you all flat!" then he looked at the eye wave flowing Princess ye, "I want to see the princess love dance. Princess love is willing!"

    Although it was an inquiry, but people had already taken concubine ye into the hall. They only heard concubine Ye sweet smile and said, "I can''t wait for it."

    In the hall, the palace maids quickly prepared everything. Fortunately, imperial concubine ye also likes to dance a few paragraphs, so it''s convenient to prepare. When the music sounded, a palace maid sprinkled various petals and floated long. She should be in harmony with the music. Ye Feilian, who changed into a water sleeved dance skirt, moved gently and walked in slowly, just like a fairy walking.

    Every step she takes has a different taste. Her seductive waist is more flexible and charming than ordinary women. Immediately attracted all the eyes of the emperor, and a smile of admiration appeared at the corners of his mouth.

    When ye Fei saw it, she only gave her a seductive smile. As soon as she shook her long sleeve, she immediately floated in the air, wandering and undulating like eyes. The wind under your feet is like stepping on the clouds. It is very elegant. With the beat of the music, you rotate, twist your waist, suddenly move forward, take one step and jump, and float in the air.

 Chapter 19

    The sleeves kept waving, and the petals in front of her seemed to gently brush her whole body, seductive eyebrows and eyes, and red, full and moist lips. The faint lilac in the lips is slowly passing through the shell teeth and near the lips. The petals all over the sky separated her from the emperor''s line of sight and slowly fell, but there was a sense of vagueness.

    The Deacon eunuch manager Liu also glanced at it from time to time, which only hindered the emperor and didn''t dare to look more. Besides, he didn''t see such a scene, but the dance of imperial concubine Ye was the best in the whole palace. He just looked more. What''s more..

    The eyes of the emperor are full of admiration at this time. With the thick * *, a pair of originally cold, fierce and dignified eyes have now been transformed into full tenderness and strong plunder. Just wait for the woman in front of you to come to your arms.

    Knowing the emperor''s mind at the moment, imperial concubine Ye was not in a hurry. She continued to walk under her feet, waved her long sleeves, stood upright with her snow-white chest, trembling almost ready to come out. With the movement, the petals all over the sky rotate with the long sleeve. Finally, I saw a big flower ball spinning in the sky. The petals were flying without touching the slightest, strange and eye-catching.

    What''s more, imperial concubine Ye''s feet were light, and people had fallen on them. The palace maids worked hard to sprinkle the petals and kept falling around them. The flower balls under her feet were still rotating, but they still didn''t touch one.

    Even the well-informed manager Liu opened his eyes and stared blankly into the air. For a long time, he couldn''t recover. Only those maidservants sprinkled petals on their faces.

    During the dance, a piece of fiery red petals happened to fall on most of her snow-white chest, and another piece fell on her chest and stuck there. I just wanted people to take it down and have a good look at the scenery.

    The emperor''s eyes stared straight at him. Somewhere he could not help it. He could even hear his heavy breathing. He just wanted to catch the demon in front of him and have a good time.

    The desire in her eyes has been burning for more than half. Looking at the situation, Princess Ye wisely stepped on the flower ball and gently fell. She stood on her side, just like a beautiful fairy falling on the earth. Her eyes drooped slightly, her mouth opened slightly, lilacs loomed, and her snow-white chest was undulating, as if luring people to explore.

    She showed her hot figure to the extreme, enchanting and cool. The two are obviously different, but they are strangely integrated into her bones. The body slid slowly to the emperor''s eyes, each step with a more deadly * * * *, at this time, the dance was finished, and the gong''es also quietly stepped down, and the two were alone.

    "Emperor, my concubine made a fool of herself."

    The emperor stretched out his hand, took off the petals and slid them in front of his nose. He was intoxicated, as if he could smell the body fragrance on her. At once, the delicate Princess Ye blushed, winked and said, "emperor ~" but it was more attractive.

    At this moment, the emperor couldn''t stand it. He immediately picked up the beauty in front of him. Her eyes were full of lust. Princess Ye looked at him seductively, and the corners of her mouth tilted a hook. The emperor took her into the inner hall..

    After some * *, ye Fei lay powerless in the arms of the emperor and didn''t want to move for a moment. The passionate * * just now still made her tired, and her waist was very sore.

    The emperor quietly hugged her and stroked her creamy skin. For a long time, he sighed deeply.

    "Why does the emperor sigh? Is there any trouble?" the languid voice of imperial concubine Ye sounded, gently soft, with a feeling of wanting to say and not wanting to say, which was even more provocative.

    "I''ve never seen a woman like you. Alas, it''s rare and doomed!"

    The emperor sighed with emotion and sighed again.

    Imperial concubine Ye opened her silky eyes, arched into his arms, and hugged his waist, "Xu is what virtue my concubine created in my last life, so that my concubine can meet the emperor in this life. In this life, it''s enough and safe."

    The hand caressing her body gave a slight meal. The originally empty eyes immediately became clear and bright. Maybe she was too tired. Imperial concubine Ye didn''t notice it and let the emperor continue to touch her.

    The dawn was slightly dew, and the emperor had been served by imperial concubine ye in person, dressed and stepped out of the Chenxing hall. Imperial concubine ye only looked at it later, with deep attachment, and looked at the Royal chariot farther and farther, and finally disappeared..

    "Emperor, that soup."

    Manager Liu followed the emperor and asked carefully.

    "Just take it back."

    The emperor closed his eyes and stopped talking, looking tired.

    "Yes."

    Manager Liu answered and immediately ordered Gong e, and he followed the emperor and served him at any time.

    In the Chenxing hall, imperial concubine Ye was enjoying tea and listening to the trend of the prime minister''s residence reported by dark Wei.

    "Practice the piano? You said she likes to practice the piano today? Is there any other trend?"

    The dark guard kneeling at the head said respectfully, "there are no other abnormal actions except practicing the piano every day."

    "Well, let her go! Remember, your purpose is to find something and bring it back as soon as possible. Do you understand!"

    The leaf imperial concubine shrieked to shout a way, frighten the underground person a excite spirit to answer in a hurry. I don''t blame her for getting angry, but she can feel that something is about to change. This feeling is so strong that she is afraid. For today''s sake, only by getting it as soon as possible can she be at ease.

    She waved back the dark guard, and she was silent again.

    In the prime minister''s residence, I still sit in the yard to practice the piano every month. After these days of practice, my piano skills are a little better. They are not as shocking as they were at the beginning.

    The music scores in her mind continued to connect, which made her play more smoothly. A melody that was not very ugly was played slowly from her fingers. Although it was still a little uncomfortable, it was ten times better than the original one.

    Although it was not as bad as it was at the beginning, Angelica dahurica still hid far away. Somehow, every time she heard the song, she was flustered in her heart. She had no reason to fear the song. She doesn''t understand this personally, but most of them should be the beginning of her family, so she can play so shocking!

    In this way, she didn''t think too much. She hid in the room and made some clothes with the cloth given by imperial concubine Ye. This was the first time that they could have these things in their hands, let alone not often. Even if they did, they were ordered to be taken away by her wife. So these things are really rare for them.

    In the hospital, every month is still playing. In the corner, a figure is fidgeting around. It''s so difficult for him to have a good rest in this hot day. Unconsciously, he was even more angry. In addition, he had searched privately for several times these days, but there was no clue, so he was even more upset. The more upset he was, the more he wanted to be angry.

    I was thinking about it, but I felt something wrong. It seemed that he always felt irritable and flustered recently, especially when the eldest lady played the piano, he wanted to chop it with a knife..

 Chapter 20

    Suddenly, the sound of the piano seemed to be faster, with waves and waves, hitting his heart. This wave opened his eyes in an instant. He knew what it was.

    This attack only has internal power. He will not admit his mistake. Is it, this big lady.. When I was surprised, I immediately resisted the waves of vibration. Not long after, even the brain began to ache slightly. The piano sound began to increase and speed up. Every month, he sat in the yard, his fingers slid and picked, the corners of his mouth gradually tilted up, his eyes narrowed slightly, and a cold feeling of bloodthirsty flashed.

    She waited for a long time. Today, she took him for an operation. Yu Guangzhong didn''t give up any movement. She urged all the heat flow in her body and poured it into the piano. With her action, there were waves across and scattered around.

    In the courtyard, the atmosphere suddenly became strange. Every month, the piano was still playing in front of me. The people in the corner were shocked at this time. He opened his eyes wide and couldn''t believe looking in that direction, the back he looked at every day.

    What''s going on? Angelica looked at the direction of the yard. She just wanted to stand up, but she felt a pain in her head. Then she gushed a mouthful of blood and fell down, "miss."

    Dark Wei looked in horror at the direction of every month. These internal forces were terrible. No, he couldn''t die here. He had to inform the master, increase his internal force and try to press down the fishy sweetness that he wanted to gush out of his chest. He came out and stood quietly behind her.

    "I thought you would hide there all the time."

    Every month, I bend my mouth and say it faintly. It''s like saying, I thought you weren''t coming!

    "Young lady, I''m a slave. I''m just ordered to protect the young lady. I don''t mean any harm. Please raise your hand and spare the slave."

    The dark guard in black and tight casual clothes covered his chest and endured the sharp swelling pain inside. He said that he was ready

    Yes, if she really doesn''t want to let him go, then he will fight. There may be a glimmer of life. He has to go back and report to the master that this woman is too dangerous.

    Looking at this situation, she was afraid that she had already known his purpose and found out his trend, otherwise she wouldn''t want to kill him. He actually got along with her for so long and didn''t find her internal power so deep. It''s terrible.

    He raised his eyes and stared at her back. The sharp blade in his hand was ready to attack at any time.

    "Do you think today, I will let you leave alive?" every month stopped, turned around with Qin and smiled faintly, but the smile was too cold-blooded. The dark guard''s eyes were tight, and a Boeing was drawn out in the hands of every month. In an instant, he attacked him.

    Poof - Kankan blocked the blow. The dark Wei Leng spewed a mouthful of blood and dyed the ground red.

    This blow made his internal power unable to protect his heart pulse. Another mouthful of blood vomited out, shaky and landed on one knee. He looked at the moon that kept fiddling with the strings. In that case, it''s better to fight. When he thought of it, he did it and pressed down the pain of his heart. He suddenly jumped at every month.

    "Overestimate"

    Every month, with a slow flick of his finger, a powerful ripple came out and flew to the dark guard at a lightning speed. "Bang -" the sharp blade was cut off by the waist and directly attacked the dark guard.

    "The last blow," the piano sound suddenly changed its previous gentleness, immediately turned into a strong wave, swept away the dark guard, let him turn over and resist with all his strength, and was shaken upside down. He pulled a long trace underground before he stopped. At that time, his heart pulse was cracked and he was unable to move for half a minute.

    The fragments of internal organs gushed out of his mouth, his eyes showed fear, and he stared at the figure slowly coming to his eyes.

    "I''m not dead." she looked down at the man who could kill him with one hand, and her eyes were full of banter.

    People who are dying frequently may be so unwilling, just like the person at this time. The people underground were obviously unable to move any more, but when every month came around, they suddenly shot out the broken blade in their hands.

    Every month''s eyes narrowed, his body tilted slightly, avoided the sharp blade, stepped on the neck of dark Wei and said viciously: "what a pity! I wanted you to die happier, but you are too dissatisfied." dark Wei just stared at her, and his eyes seemed to shoot her through, resentful and unwilling. However, he was no longer able to struggle. He could only watch Death getting closer and closer to himself..

    With a slight smile, he increased the bloodthirsty curvature of the corners of his mouth, and forced his feet, "click -" the throat bone was broken, and the last breath of dark Wei had been swallowed and died in peace. A lot of blood gushed out. Suddenly, the smell of blood seemed to permeate the whole courtyard. It was thick and disgusting.

    "You like to stay in the corner so much, then you can stay forever!"

    Every month, looking at the dark Wei who died in peace, he raised his feet, wiped the blood on his feet, and went to the room. I''ve been playing internal power just now. I don''t know if Angelica dahurica has been affected. I hope not. My steps inadvertently accelerated for a few minutes, but I didn''t even notice it.

    When I opened the door, the worry in my heart came true. Angelica dahurica fell on the table. There was a pool of blood on the semi-finished clothes in my hand, and I was unconscious.

    She put down her piano and quickly sniffed her breath.

    "Hoo - I''m scared to death. Fortunately, I didn''t die." she quickly set up Angelica dahurica and put her on the bed. Seeing that her breathing was stable and her injury was not serious, she went to find some wound medicine she had prepared on weekdays and took some for her. Only then did she feel relieved to twist the quilt for her.

    Angelica dahurica is all right, but there are still things in the yard. She has to deal with the body! You can''t be irresponsible if you kill someone! That''s immoral. She won''t do it!

    He picked up the guy, came to the corner of the yard and began the excavation. A figure looked at it with a smile, but he was also silent. At dusk, she finally dug a deep pit. "It''s so deep that even if it stinks, the smell won''t come out!" she gasped, wiped her sweat and said to herself.

    Killing is simple, but handling is not simple! Well, she must think about it in the future and kill fewer people, or she will be so tired if she doesn''t die. Well, that''s it.

    Turning back, she pulled up the body on the ground, threw it into the pit she had just dug, picked up the shovel and began to bury it.

    "Are you going to deal with it like this? Once someone finds something unusual, the body will be exposed."

    Just as every month when she bent and tried to fill the ground, a voice sounded above, her eyes narrowed slightly, and she was surprised. She didn''t even notice the smell of the coming people. It seems that she was negligent..

 Chapter 21

    Straightening up, sure enough, the masked man looked at her leisurely with his arms in his arms. Every month, she thought about how long he had been here and why she hadn''t found it. Still, he had just come.

    "What do you see?"

    She waved her sleeve and said coldly.

    The masked man smiled, dodged and jumped down without making a sound, which surprised every month. Even if she couldn''t make a sound with her skillful strength, she was really not simple.

    "Not much, it''s just that you''re digging a pit hard." for others, he really didn''t see anything, but he can see that there was a fight here. The leaves on that side were cut off by something sharp, but there were not many traces on the ground, which made him wonder how she killed this man.

    Every month is a little worried. If she can kill this person, she will kill her mouth without hesitation. To know her current situation, she can''t make any mistakes. She hasn''t been sure to protect herself yet. In addition, she didn''t know what the man came from. The only thing she knew was that he had something to do with the casino.

    If she does not know whether it is an enemy or a friend, how can she believe it?

    "What do you want to do?" she didn''t look at the man beside her, but asked calmly. She wouldn''t ask who he was. After all, with a mask, how could people know his identity!

    Straight forward has always been her specialty. The masked man looked at the woman in front of him with a smile. It was really interesting. He came up and asked himself what he wanted. He was very brave.

    With a slight smile, he approached her ear and said, "aren''t you afraid I''ll kill you?"

    "If you wanted to kill me, you would have killed me long ago. Why wait until now."

    She rolled her eyes and said with disdain. She''s not stupid. Why do people like to treat her as a fool! I don''t understand.

    This time, the masked man choked, touched his chin and looked at the body in the pit. "You can''t handle it like this. The best way is to destroy the corpse."

    "Destroy corpses? I''m not stupid to light a fire here!" she snorted and turned her head.

    The masked man just thought she was smart. How can she look stupid now! I just wanted to talk, but I thought of an official lady. No wonder I didn''t know these things in the Jianghu. It''s reasonable to think so.

    "There is a kind of medicine called" Anle powder "in this world. This Anle powder is used to relieve these corpses."

    Then, he poured the porcelain bottle he took out of his arms down on the body in the pit. There was only so little. When the powder came into contact with the body, it had melted at a speed visible to the naked eye, making a Zizi sound. A disgusting smell came, and they covered their noses at the same time.

    At this time, every month''s eyes turned and stared brightly at the porcelain vase in his hand. There''s no need to worry about inconvenient handling such good things even if they kill people in the future. I don''t know if this stingy guy will give them! She got a little worried and began to figure out how to let him give her the baby.

    Seeing that the body had almost melted, he covered the porcelain vase in his hand and noticed the burning eyes behind him.

    He raised his eyebrows. "Want?"

    Every month, she nodded honestly. There''s no way. Who says this thing will be very useful to her now! I don''t remember that I had the idea of killing people before!

    The masked man shook his head funny. Although this thing is not very precious, it is also common. Without much hesitation, he threw the thing in his hand to her at random, "take it!"

    Every month he hurriedly caught it, carefully carried the porcelain vase and said, "when were you so generous? It''s rare."

    He was a little angry. The girl not only got something, but also didn''t forget to hurt him. What''s more, the last time he gave her, it was much more precious than this. She was so ignorant of goods.

    Sighed and shook his head again. What else could he say! Still don''t say it, so as not to be angry.

    Every month, she automatically ignores the sigh and puts the porcelain bottle in her arms. If she is careful, she will be afraid of an carelessness. If this thing is poured out, she will be dead at that time.

    Looking at the appearance of every month, he couldn''t help doubting himself. "The plug is made of special things. As long as you don''t move, it will never leak out."

    He was a little speechless. Thanks to him, he thought she was a little clever. It seems that it is really his own illusion

    Every month took a breath and handed the shovel to someone. "Now that you have come, you have seen it. Do you have the heart to let me, a weak woman, try to fill the hole again?"

    Who knows, someone said very leisurely, hugged his arm and said: "* * * * what''s the matter? I''m just a passer-by. Besides, do you look like a weak woman? I didn''t see anything else except your appearance."

    "You, are you a man? How dare you treat a woman like this, hum!"

    The man stopped talking at the beginning when he looked at his tired digging. Now he is so tired that he doesn''t come to help, or he won''t show up and help himself destroy the corpse, so that he can balance his mind. But this hateful man still wants to see a good play. He''s unhappy, super unhappy.

    "With this spare time, you might as well fill the pit quickly! You see, it''s going to be dark." the masked man walked to Shiji and sat down. He shook a word, picked up the cup of herbal tea and drank it in one gulp.

    Suddenly, he opened his eyes, slowly handed his hand to his eyes, and looked at the fragmented cup in his hand. He was a little shocked. Is it internal force?

    He whispered, turned and looked back at the angry figure. He could have such deep internal power. Why didn''t he try it last time? He couldn''t figure it out. Since her martial arts were not weak, was it intentional to lead him out last time? However, it wasn''t like it!

    If she didn''t kill this person, there''s no smell of others here. What''s more, the blood stains on her feet and the scars on the neck of the body are really impossible to say that she didn''t kill this person.

    Because he looked at her like a "murderer", he silently put down the fragments in his hands. He stood up and came behind every month and looked at the figure struggling to fill the pit.

    It was already dark, and he could only vaguely see an outline. He didn''t know where it became. He took out a fire fold, and suddenly the place lit up.

    Every month, she paused. In fact, she wanted to say that she could see clearly even if there was no fire fold. Spread fresh grass, and finally it was done. She threw down her shovel, clapped her hands, took a breath, lowered her head and saw that it was bloody. I didn''t feel it just now. I threw down my shovel and found that my palm was ground like this

 Chapter 22

    The masked man looked at her and took a step forward curiously. The result was the bloody palm. He was stunned and took out a small bottle from his arms.

    "I really convinced you."

    Every month she took the bottle, opened the plug and poured some liquid into her hand. It was cool and didn''t hurt at all. She couldn''t help looking at the masked man in surprise. Behind the candle, there was a delicate mask against the light. Behind the mask, a pair of eyes could not say how beautiful it was. The exposed chin and lips are slightly tilted, which seems to be laughing, which makes people itch in the heart.

    Wait, is she crazy?

    At the same time, her face was also reflected in the candlelight. Her bright eyes turned around. The masked man slightly pulled up the corner of his mouth, but he didn''t care about her gaffe.

    Pass the bottle to him. I didn''t want to swallow it this time. After all, it''s not very cooked. It''s not good to swallow too many things. It''s better to wait until it''s cooked and take it slow.

    The mask was only glanced at by the man, but he didn''t take it. "Keep it! It will be useful." then he handed the fire fold to her hand, tiptoed gently, and disappeared without a trace.

    "Strange, did you take the wrong medicine?" she thought every month. Anyway, she would slowly squeeze him out one day. Thinking so, she felt much more comfortable and immediately ran back to the room.

    If the masked man knew what she was thinking, he would turn around and beat her up!

    "All cleaned?"

    "Go back to the Lord and deal with everything. None of them will be left."

    "Well, send some people to watch. Remember, she must not be hurt. Report any news immediately."

    "Yes -"

    In the dark, the man withdrew from the room. A figure turned around. The mask on his face was full of cold light, like Shura in hell. People were afraid when they saw it.

    Is it true that the news is really in her hands? He went to the case with some trouble and began to grind his pen. He just got a news today. He wanted to secretly observe her movements. Unexpectedly, he saw a thin figure struggling to dig a hole when he just went. Looking at the interesting appearance, he gave up his idea until she dug it, Drag the body on the ground and throw it into the pit.

    After looking at the traces around him, he was a little strange. An official lady, even if she couldn''t be spoiled on weekdays, wouldn''t kill without blinking an eye, not to mention that even dealing with the corpse was like routine.

    Moreover, he was curious about the way of killing people. She was really a woman like a mystery. She didn''t have a sense of bondage. She could be ruthless but affectionate. She always felt interesting and bright in front of her eyes.

    He was interested and wanted to uncover her layers of veil to see what kind of person this woman was.

    At the same time, ye Fei got the news. At the moment, she was leaning on her couch, and Chunlan was helping her fan and reporting the secrets.

    "The emperor really knows?"

    Ye Fei on the couch didn''t open her eyes, but asked softly.

    "Empress, the news from the Jingshi room is absolutely right. On that day, the emperor came. In fact, he was ready. It was only Xu''s performance on that day that softened the emperor''s heart."

    Ye Fei finally opened her eyes, which was desolate. "He still wants me to die, just, just," she slowly closed her eyes, and a drop of crystal tears slipped out of the corner of her eyes, disappeared into her hair, leaving only a line of traces.

    "How many days has the dark guard on the moon come?"

    Chunlan thought and replied, "it''s five days."

    "Five days?" imperial concubine ye said, "he won''t come again in the future. It seems that the emperor is really anxious!"

    Chunlan bowed her head and was worried. If the emperor really wanted to kill her master, she would do her best to protect her.

    "It seems that we have to get that thing as soon as possible," said Ye Fei. She opened her eyes again. It was clear and bright. She could no longer see the slightest sadness and was as quiet as water.

    At this point, she has nothing to worry about. She just goes out. If the emperor really wants to kill her, she is sure to escape with the palace.

    In the future, it''s not too late to kill her son with the queen. One day, she will let her family bury her dead son.

    She will never forget that it was snowing heavily that day. She was happily making small clothes. In two months, she could see her children. However, because of a bowl of tocolysis, her child died in her stomach.

    The blood man in the basin, she always remembers, so small, so lovely, so poor, lying alone in the cold blood basin, that''s her flesh and blood!

    Hate, boundless hate spread to the bottom of her heart. Her hand slowly came to her abdomen. There was a boy who would kick her every day. She remembered how happy she was and looked forward to his arrival, but now, there will never be life again.

    Who can understand the pain in her heart and the hatred in her heart?

    Chunlan noticed the action of concubine Ye. She knew that maybe the empress remembered the past, so she said, "empress, you must stick to it! Only if you live can you hope to avenge the little master."

    Ye Fei nodded with tears. The cry could not stop. After so long, she was very tired. She had been scarred for a long time, just for the love that seems ridiculous now.

    Under the lights, Chunlan silently wiped the water marks on her cheeks for ye Fei, and her heart was also in pain

    "Let other people be more comfortable these days. The emperor can kill one of us and both of us. It''s good to avoid unnecessary losses for the time being."

    "Yes -"

    The funny thing is that they thought it was done by the emperor, because they never thought it would be the moon with no martial arts on the surface. The poor emperor took the black pot for her. In addition, he and imperial concubine Ye ran counter to each other and would never be like the past. Everyone is on deep alert. Who would be foolish enough to trust each other again?

    The palace will always be a secret, and there will never be a secret. It will always be cold-blooded. The law of the jungle, who is weak, who is dead.

    The culprit of this matter is taking a bath and enjoying it comfortably. She sits and keeps throwing petals of Angelica dahurica. It''s no big deal when she wakes up after being hurt by the piano sound. There''s nothing unusual except some fishy smell in her mouth.

    I had no idea that her young lady had killed someone and destroyed her body.

 Chapter 23

    After killing a man, I thought there would be news from Princess Ye. Even if I didn''t think she did it, I should inquire! But to her surprise, no one came to her, which made her want to ask, what''s the matter with the world?

    It is still a small broken yard. She is still sitting on the rocky rock under the tree playing the piano. The piano sound is not very pleasant, but ordinary ones can make do with it. I can''t blame her. Who calls this zither? It''s not her specialty! She can play several complete songs thanks to her hard practice these days, otherwise she can kill people without internal power.

    "Miss, miss, no, madam is going to marry you out."

    Angelica dahurica rushed to every month with a vegetable basket, shouted as she ran, rushed to every month, gasped and said, "little miss."

    "I heard that my wife wanted to marry me out, didn''t she -" her fingers stopped fiddling with the piano, reached out to pour a cup of herbal tea and handed it to Angelica dahurica. She didn''t care what Angelica dahurica said, or she didn''t worry about it at all.

    She was stunned and said in her heart, miss is so clever. He hasn''t said it yet!

    She took a sip of herbal tea and poured it down. Then she slowed down and said, "Miss, why don''t you respond? Madam is going to marry you soon."

    Every month I sighed, such a beautiful day, cough, no, it should be such a good weather, although it''s a little hot. But it was destroyed by Angelica dahurica. I''m afraid it''s impossible to practice a few more songs.

    Simply sat up straight and asked, "then who did you hear your wife is going to marry me?" she said carelessly.

    Listen, the young lady finally began to pay attention to her own affairs. She was relieved at last and quickly said, "it''s said that she married the eldest childe of the Lin family in Beijing as a sequel."

    "What? Strings?"

    She''s angry at this. Even if she''s not a dignitary, since she''s married to a childe of an aristocratic family, she still works as a sequel. What kind of business is this!

    She is the eldest daughter of the prime minister''s house. Even if she is not spoiled, does the prime minister watch her marry a businessman as a sequel? This is not to discredit himself! He can do such a shameful thing.

    However, she also knew that it was probably Mrs. Xie''s pen. She wanted to kick her out and let her taste the taste of making a sequel.

    Let her be a sequel and be thought of. Let alone marry a rich businessman, she doesn''t want to be a princess. Her heart is not to get married, let alone stay in this small courtyard, but the time has not come.

    "Angelica dahurica, go and find out the details of each other first, and tell me later." every month holds Qin and raises her feet to the room.

    "Oh -" Angelica dahurica stood in place. She just came back and ran out again. She''s so tired~

    "Go and inform the Lord. I''ll keep staring here."

    An eyeliner said to another companion. The companion nodded and rose to go back to the newspaper.

    As night fell, Angelica dahurica lay down in front of the table, looked at the meditative every month on the opposite face, listened to the sound of every month knocking on the table, and suddenly the sound stopped suddenly.

    "Angelica dahurica, just stay here tonight and don''t go anywhere. Miss, I''m going out." every month, I meditate for a long time and speak leisurely.

    Angelica dahurica looked at every month in amazement, blinked and asked carefully, "Miss, what are you going to do so late?"

    "I''m going to kill this guy, so he can''t marry me, can he? Hum"

    Every month she smiled darkly. The cautious Angelica dahurica shivered. Her young lady wouldn''t really want to kill!

    "No, miss. It''s against the law to kill. You can''t go."

    Angelica dahurica quickly took her arm. You know, she still remembers the last time! That''s terrible.

    Every month, she looked at Angelica dahurica''s nervous appearance and picked her eyebrows. If she knew that she had not only killed people in the yard, but also destroyed the corpse, there was a corpse water buried under the corner of the wall. What would she react? Cough, all right! She admitted that she was evil again.

    "Don''t worry, miss. I''m just going to have a look. This is the way to discuss countermeasures, isn''t it?"

    She explained in a good temper. Sure enough, Angelica dahurica nodded and loosened her hand holding Fengyue''s arm after thinking about it.

    Children are easy to cheat. Every month, they think in darkness, but smile and say, "well, miss, I''m going to change my clothes and go out. You just stay here. No one is allowed to open the door, you know?"

    "Well, I know," Angelica dahurica promised.

    Every month changed into night clothes and quickly left the yard. A figure followed closely, kept a distance and stared at her carefully.

    In the dark night, every month moves lightly, just like a ghost, through streets.

    West Street, which way should West Street go! She stopped at a street and didn''t ask how to go. Now when she got out of the street, she didn''t know the direction at all.

    If only there were a sign, after a few turns, she still didn''t have a clue. Is there such a hole

    The eyeliner behind her looked at her in a hurry. It was also very urgent. You know, he''s almost dizzy. If he can, he really wants to show her the way.

    Dang - the sky is dry and things are dry. Be careful of fire and candles¡ª¡ª

    The sound of watchmaking sounded and lit up in front of every month. This is the "signboard"!

    Without saying a word, he went to find a voice. Sure enough, he saw a watchman, took out a dagger and flashed behind him.

    "Watchman, I ask you, how to get to the West Street?" every month, he put a bright knife against his neck and could cut his throat as long as he moved.

    At this time, the watchman''s legs trembled and his hands trembled like a sieve. "British hero, I have old and young, please let me go!" he cried and begged with trembling.

    "Don''t talk nonsense. Tell me the way to West Street, or I''ll kill you." she didn''t have the patience to talk nonsense with him again.

    "Oh, no, follow my direction, then turn right on the street ahead and you''ll be there. Hero, please let me go! I, I have an old man on the top and an forehead on the bottom"

    Every month, a hand knife stuns the annoying guy, puts away the dagger and runs towards the West Street.

    After walking for a while, I came to the West Street. Sure enough, I saw a rich and conspicuous house, Lin house. I think this must be the Lin house mentioned by Angelica dahurica!

    Looking for a remote location, she easily climbed over the wall and jumped into the yard. At this time, several servant girls walked by with lanterns, and she leaned low.

 Chapter 24

    "Young master, aren''t you going to rest tonight?"

    "Look! I''ve been resting in my study to read the account books these days."

    "Alas"

    When people go far away, they come out every month. They look at the direction they come. The study must be over there! She looked, made sure no one had passed, and quickly ran in that direction.

    A candle was still burning in one room. She approached quietly and pierced the window paper. Sure enough, there was a man sitting in front of the bookcase writing something. It must be the young master of the Lin family, Lin Lang.

    The student is beautiful and handsome. He doesn''t have the smell of copper at all. He is a good boy. It''s just a pity that you and I have no fate.

    Originally, she wanted to come and have a look. If she was too ugly, she would simply crack him, but now it''s not very eye-catching to look at this man. She''d better do good and let him go! ok She admitted that she was actually seduced

    The people in the room suddenly stood up and looked at the direction. Unexpectedly, this side of the window, she quickly squatted down and stuck to the wall. The upper window was gently pushed open and floated past with a sigh.

    "I hope she doesn''t have another accident, or she won''t marry all her life."

    Her? Does she mean herself? It is said that the man has married two wives in a row. The first wife accidentally ran out of water and burned to death the night before her marriage. The second room was killed by a robber on the day of his marriage. Now, he is the third room he is going to marry, so this person is himself!

    Is this guy really the legendary Tiansha lone star? Is it really so clever? She''s a little suspicious!

    Lin Lang stood in front of the bed for a long time. Just when he couldn''t hold on every month, he heard him sigh again. Then he began to close the window.

    Every month quickly turned over, moved her legs, twisted a few times, and she looked inside again. At this time, Lin Lang took something out and smiled under the candle. After a while, he gently put it back, and then wrote something.

    Your sister''s is really boring, but it looks good to laugh

    There was no news. Every month, she was ready to "finish work" and go back. She was really tired after tossing all night.

    She left here gently and came to the corner. She jumped up and successfully turned out of the Lin mansion. She couldn''t find the way when she came back. She couldn''t make such a low-level mistake again.

    She slipped back to the prime minister''s house and jumped in from the north door. She thought no one knew her. Unexpectedly, there was a person waiting for her to come back.

    When he opened the door, he quickly closed it with his back hand. He didn''t look at the figure sitting at the table. When he came to the screen, he began to untie his clothes and "light the candle."

    The figure obediently lit the candle, turned around, raised his mouth and looked at the busy figure behind the screen. Through the screen, you can see the upright figure in front of your chest. If you don''t see it, you won''t see it. He automatically ignored that he was the one who came to the door

    Finally, after a busy time, he came out wrapped in his inner clothes every month. When he looked at it, it was him¡ª¡ª

    The masked man looked at her with a smile, and the radian of the corner of his mouth was even worse.

    "Why are you? Why are you here?"

    Every month asked angrily. When he thought of what had happened just now, his face suddenly became hot. It''s a shame

    "Why, can''t I come? You''re allowed to go to someone else''s house, so no one is allowed to come to your house?" the masked man rolled his sideburns and said indifferently.

    How did he know he was at someone else''s house? Did he follow her? But now the question is not this, but, "what did you see just now?" every month, he puts his hand on the table, leans forward slightly, and questions the person who smiles very flat in front of him.

    He picked his eyebrows, thought about it and said, "I''ve seen what I should see, and I''ve seen what I shouldn''t see."

    "What -- you''ve gone too far. Why didn''t you call me when I came in without telling me in advance?" she didn''t believe he didn''t mean to stop.

    "I wanted to call you, but you asked me to light the light, so I lit it."

    He said innocently. Anyway, what he said, she could do about it!

    "You --" she was angry and speechless. Forget what she should see, she couldn''t dig out his eyes! Besides, she can''t beat him.

    The masked man looked at every month with a reddish face and bright eyes. His eyes moved to her chest again. The scene just flashed in his mind, which made him a little distracted.

    Every month, seeing his appearance, of course, he knew what he was thinking. He snorted and sat down. He poured himself a cup of tea. It was actually warm. However, he didn''t care.

    Knowing his gaffe, he was not red and breathless, as if it was normal. Let every month secretly spray for a while. Sure enough, men are the same.

    "What are you doing here in the middle of the night? Don''t tell me, just come to see me." if so, she will think he must have taken the wrong medicine, or he was kicked in the head by a donkey.

    "I just happened to come and see, but I didn''t expect someone to rush to see my fiancee, so I didn''t disturb people''s interest and wait here." he would not tell her that he had arranged the eyeliner.

    In this way, every month was a little uncomfortable. She didn''t go to play. She wanted to kill, but it was a pity that the man killed, so she came back with nothing.

    But she can''t tell him this! Or you won''t be laughed to death.

    "It''s related to my life. I''m just going to explore the wind." Feng Yue said confidently.

    "Really - I see," he said suddenly, making every month a little uncomfortable.

    Will he believe it? She doesn''t look like a person who can do such simple things. I''m afraid her original purpose is to kill, but I don''t know why she didn''t do it.

    "Well, come on, why are you here?" then she hurried away. She hasn''t taken a bath yet!

    The masked man stopped teasing and said directly, "if you don''t want to do this marriage, I can help you."

    Yes, that''s why he came. He won''t let her get married for both public and private. Moreover, even if he doesn''t do it, I believe many people will stop it. The reason is because of her value.

    "Why do you want to help me?" every month Wei Jin was sitting. She seemed to smell a smell of conspiracy. This feeling made her extremely uncomfortable. This familiar feeling can no longer be familiar.

    "Because I don''t want you to die."

    He turned and looked at her softly. She looked at him, trying to see something in his eyes, but there was No

 Chapter 25

    "Why do you think I''ll die," she wanted to know why he said so. Her intuition told her that it was not simple.

    "Because, no accident, you will be buried in three days."

    "On the day of burial, are you so sure?"

    The masked man smiled and said slowly, "the crown prince has secretly sent someone to kill you at any time, and Mrs. Xie of the prime minister''s house is ready. Even there are unknown people. If I remember correctly, your wedding date should be five days later! And all this is due to the east wind." as the largest intelligence organization in the imperial capital, His intelligence has never been wrong.

    Every month was slightly surprised. In order to kill her, so many people were sent. The prince''s handwriting is really big! You want her to die, don''t you? She just didn''t say what he wanted. She wanted him to see how he lived.

    "How can you help me?"

    She didn''t doubt what he said, because her intuition told her it was true. And she also knows that now is not the time to show off. Since she has help, how can she not use it!

    But she is not a fool and will really trust him unconditionally, because there will never be a free lunch in this world. If she didn''t understand after living two lives, she might as well go back and reincarnate.

    The masked man thought slightly and said, "at that time, I will not let them hurt you at all."

    "Your purpose?"

    "I want you to promise me three conditions. You can rest assured that you won''t do anything shameful."

    Every month he glanced at him: "even if you let me do it, I won''t say anything." anyway, did she do less in her last life? Her hands are covered with blood and her body is covered with human life. Dare you ask if she cares about morality!

    Knowing it was a trap, how could she not jump! Because there is one less person here! I''m afraid Angelica dahurica is already in their hands at this time!

    "OK, I promise"

    Every month there is no too much hesitation. Later, no one knows what will happen in the future.

    "You can rest assured that what I say every month is absolutely true, but the premise is that you must ensure that Angelica dahurica is safe in your hands."

    "In my hand?" he chuckled. "When was your girl in my hand?"

    Not in his hands? Every month the earthquake looked at him in surprise. Could it be that Angelica dahurica had..

    The masked man looked at every month''s shocked face and stopped playing puzzles. "Your servant girl is resting in the room! I didn''t touch her. What''s more, with a childe here, can anyone take her away!"

    Every month immediately put down a hanging heart, but when she reacted, she hated her teeth. She knew that he had set up the game early in the morning and was waiting for her to come in.

    First, he took Angelica dahurica away, then told her about the conspiracy of the prince and others, and made her think that Angelica dahurica was in his hands. In a dilemma, he offered conditions. For Angelica dahurica and self-protection, she just couldn''t agree. Such a scheming man is too insidious. He must be on guard at all times in the future, or he may say with a smile, "please take your time."

    Every month looked at the face that looked so flat at this time. Although it was covered, she never wanted to see the face behind the mask. She was afraid she would kick him.

    The masked man shook his head funny and said, "in fact, your servant girl is not safe around you. It''s better to really put it with me. At least I''m absolutely safe and won''t let her have any accidents."

    Every month glanced at him. Although he hated him, his words were not wrong. Angelica dahurica was really unsafe with her. Once there was an accident, she couldn''t take into account her safety. She might as well let him take it away! Anyway, he has promised his conditions. When he still has use value, he won''t hurt her.

    "It''s too late tonight. Let someone pick her up tomorrow!"

    "Well, have a good rest! I''ve arranged someone to guard outside. If there is any change, they will protect you both."

    Hum, he''s really well arranged!

    "Thank you very much," she said, gnashing her teeth.

    "What a trifle! Besides, your business is mine now."

    "Hum! I find you have a good face."

    "I''m flattered, and the girl is not bad." he nodded slightly.

    "You -" it''s immoral to want her to get angry so late.

    "Well, take a shower! The hot water is ready."

    ¡°¡£¡£¡±

    What else can she say? Sure enough, when he left together, a servant girl came in with a bath bucket, bought hot water one after another, and even got his clothes ready.

    "Haosheng is waiting on" the masked man said coldly.

    Those servant girls hurriedly said they were

    Every month, looking at the scene in front of her, these scheming men are really not comparable to her simple little white rabbit.

    Forget it, since everyone else is ready, she is not polite. After others leave, she takes off her clothes, jumps into the bath bucket, takes a comfortable bath, looks at the soft and bright clothes under the candlelight, and hooks the corners of her mouth.

    "You go back and have a rest! I have nothing to do here for the time being." every month he puts on his clothes and says to several servant girls waiting respectfully.

    The servant girls didn''t say much after hearing this. They said good-bye and retreated. She immediately took the candle to the room of Angelica dahurica next door and saw that she was lying well and sleeping soundly. I''m afraid I dreamed of something delicious!

    Twist the quilt for her and go back to her room. Lying on the bed, she is very upset. She simply kicks the quilt, puts her hands behind her head and quietly looks at the bed curtain.

    How long has she been here, two months, and such a thing happened? Is her life doomed not to be peaceful? She can feel that now she seems to be stepping into a big conspiracy. It is understandable that the prince wants her life. As for others, she doesn''t know, but it may be related to the secret collection on her!

    Otherwise, she has no other valuable, or valuable, except for this, she can''t find anything else. What''s more depressing is that she doesn''t know who the others are except the prince. And what about her good aunt!

    After all, the night is endless darkness. No one can change the cycle of sunrise and sunset. The sky gradually turns white. Every month, she doesn''t sleep until the lights go out. Only in this way can she feel safe..

 Chapter 26

    The sun was burning outside. They didn''t wake up until noon every month. They washed and changed into the clothes prepared last night. It happened that Angelica dahurica had prepared the meal, so they simply used some.

    Every month, she sat in the yard and ordered Angelica dahurica to clean up all the valuable Dingxi. Angelica dahurica didn''t know why, but she did it. There was no reason. Her young lady must have her reason to do things.

    In a moment, they didn''t have many things. The rest are those given by imperial concubine Ye. Angelica dahurica has several bags and is waiting to speak every month and what to do with them.

    She came to the yard and said, "Miss, all the things have been packed."

    "Well, wait a minute"

    Every month just wanted to say something, she saw a servant girl enter the yard and come towards her. Angelica dahurica greeted her for a moment and then came back to every month and said, "Miss, young master Lin wants to see you outside," she reported suspiciously.

    It was beyond her expectation that he would come. Without much worry, she asked Angelica dahurica to bring him in.

    Lin Lang walked into the yard with a little boy holding a pile of things under the leadership of Angelica dahurica. He frowned and didn''t care about the simplicity here. Until he came to Fengyue, he nodded slightly and said, "Lin Lang has seen the eldest lady."

    His voice is very gentle, much clearer than what he heard last time. His white clothes reflect a dreamy light in the sun. His face is clear and bright. He is looking at himself with a smile. In fact, if the time is right, he is a good choice

    "Mr. Lin, please sit down." she reached out and poured a cup of herbal tea, which was sent by imperial concubine Ye. It''s not rude to entertain people.

    Lin Lang gracefully came to Shiji and sat down. He was generous and self-contained, and the good upbringing of the family came to an end. I just heard every month say, "childe Lin is coming today."

    "Er, nothing. I just came to see the young lady. It''s said that the young lady''s bones have never been very good. Lin Lang just prepared some small gifts, hoping to help the young lady''s body."

    As he said this, he looked at the little fellow behind him. The little fellow led Yi to hand over the things to Angelica dahurica, turned his head and looked at every month. He received the things only after he got a sign.

    Anyway, she won''t mind more of these things and don''t want her money. Besides, she''s poor now!

    "Thank you, Mr. Lin. I have some good tea here. Let Angelica go and get some for Mr. Lin. anyway, I can''t use it here on weekdays."

    "Thank you, miss."

    He''s not polite. Anyway, in his opinion, they can get married in a few days, and the family doesn''t have to be restrained. Moreover, he seemed to like the calm woman in front of him, looking at the unspeakable comfort.

    He paused and took out a small box from his arms. The box met every month. It was the one she peeped at in her study that day. It seemed that it contained jade!

    "This is from Lin Lang''s family. In a few days, it will be the wedding day between Lin Lang and miss. Please accept it."

    Every month I looked at the box and didn''t intend to ask for it at all. After all, it was a family heirloom, not a gift. Since it was impossible for them, how could she accept it!

    Just want to refuse, but listen to him eagerly: "Lin Lang just hopes there will be no accident this time."

    He observed the look of every month. Seeing that there was no abnormality, he continued to say, "Miss Lin Lang must have known that she has been married twice, but all the beauties died by accident. Lin Lang doesn''t want miss to have any accidents again. I just hope this family heirloom can keep Miss safe." then he smiled, as pale as dust.

    Angelica dahurica opened her eyes and looked at him incredulously. He actually said it in front of the young lady. What''s the matter with people now? Is this young master Lin out of his mind

    I was surprised that Angelica dahurica was more than one. Every month, I didn''t expect that he would say what everyone avoided, and still face his fiancee who was about to pass the door. Just this courage is worthy of her admiration. Not everyone can face their past like this.

    This son is extraordinary. Judging from her judgment, Lin Lang is definitely not a thing in the pool. She likes him for his bearing.

    "Mr. Lin is very grateful to every month for being outspoken. Every month has never seen anyone like him. She really admires him." she smiled at him slowly with a sincere smile.

    Lin Lang looked at the woman in front of him. He also felt that the eldest lady of the prime minister''s residence was very special. She was different from the women he had known before, but he couldn''t tell what was different. He just intuitively told him that he was happy to become this marriage.

    In fact, the purpose of coming here today is not just to give things. The main thing is to see the legendary abandoned imperial concubine. If he doesn''t like it or doesn''t deserve to be the mistress of his family, he will find some excuses to quit. After all, if he doesn''t like it himself, it''s no use persuading anyone, but now it seems that it''s completely unnecessary.

    He really took a fancy to her and hoped that she would become the mistress of the Lin family. As for the past, he wouldn''t care, just as she doesn''t care about his past now.

    Every month, he hesitated. He just wanted to say something, but Lin Lang wisely stood up. "Lin Lang has been out for a long time. It''s inconvenient to stay here. Please take it and leave."

    Then he nodded gracefully and left with the boy. He choked every month. He didn''t respond. He just looked at his back for a long time.

    She wants to say that she doesn''t want to take this thing! But now, if this thing stays with her, she will marry him! Alas, we can only blame fate.

    "Young lady, this young master Lin seems to be very good." Bai Zhi said with her eyes on the table. At first, she thought that the young master Lin probably had a bad brain, but after a while, her brain knew that there was no problem at all. She looked very matched with the young lady.

    "It''s very good," said every month with a sigh and a sad face. What does she care about now? Don''t make up for mistakes! She is now looking at how to deal with this hot potato. Damn masked man, didn''t she say to help her solve it? Why did people come to the door instead.

    Compared with her sad face, Lin Lang, who has left, is in a good mood. Others can''t see it, but the little boy who has been with him all the year round can''t see it. At present, I also know that Miss Liu''s identity has been confirmed and the future mistress of the Lin family. Following his young master, he couldn''t close his mouth with a smile and was happy for Lin Lang.

    Although Lin Lang thought it was good to see it clearly today, her life is still important! She doesn''t even want to die in order to get married. She''s not so stupid!

    What''s more, she can''t get married now. She hasn''t forgotten what Princess ye said. The treasure on her is what everyone wants. She hasn''t completely figured out the situation! How can you be tied by marriage?

 Chapter 27

    "What do you want to do when you accept someone''s family heirloom?"

    Every month, I turned around and saw the masked man with two servant girls floating over like stepping on the cloud. What''s the matter, fairy down? She looked back contemptuously. On the contrary, Angelica dahurica was stunned. When she saw such a scene for the first time, she thought that the immortal had come to earth. She can''t blame her. In a short time, she was startled twice, which made her fragile and careful liver how to accept it!

    For this, every month can only silently shake your head, woman! I have long hair and short knowledge. I don''t even know that this is a lightness skill. Of course, this must be an advanced lightness skill. Otherwise, how can it be floating!

    Without giving her the chance to speak more, people have come to her and can sit down impolitely and add a cup of herbal tea to herself.

    The two servant girls also stood aside with Angelica dahurica, which made Angelica dahurica excited.

    After waiting for a long time, the masked man didn''t see Fengyue answer his question just now, so he said again: "what are you going to do if you take other people''s things? Marry him?"

    After hearing this, she glanced up at him and said, "you think I want to accept it! I also want to give people a chance to refuse!" she didn''t even have a chance to refuse.

    "Hum! If you want to refuse, you can refuse anyway."

    He doesn''t think she can''t refuse at all. Just by her ability, her face, is there any shame!

    Every month raised her head, looked at him, and stared at him for a long time. Until he was a little uncomfortable, took up the cup and continued to drink herbal tea, she heard every month slowly say, "you say, if I marry him, it''s actually very good! When you save my life, the transaction between us will proceed as usual. Anyway, it doesn''t matter. What do you think?"

    The masked man suddenly became gloomy and put down his glass coldly. His cold eyes glanced at every month, which made every month shiver inexplicably. Strange, the weather is a little cold!

    "Do you want to marry him?" he asked calmly. There was no strange feeling on his face, but only the servant girl standing aside knew that this was the expression of the master''s anger. They couldn''t help looking at the woman in front of them. Only Angelica dahurica was a little confused.

    "I think it would be nice to marry him," she said with her chin tilted.

    The masked man is a little angry. No, he should be very angry. Want to get married? Hum! Then you have to ask him if he is happy. If he is not happy, he can''t think of ten marriages here.

    "Don''t even think about it. Listen, you''re not allowed to marry anyone without my permission." he''s serious, really!

    Every month was unhappy when she heard this. She hated others talking to her in a commanding tone, as if she were great. Even those who felt like talking to her in their previous life died early.

    "Why do you say that? Don''t forget, you''re not me. Even if I''m someone, I don''t have the right to order me." she said in a cold voice. When she didn''t know that she was loose, she was so frightened that Angelica dahurica didn''t dare to move any more. The two servant girls beside them looked at each other and chose silence. They''d better not take care of the master''s affairs.

    "You -- well, my first condition is that you are not allowed to marry without my permission." he stared at her.

    "Hum! Don''t forget, you haven''t helped me yet. What qualifications do you have to negotiate with me." she doesn''t give in at all. Who told him to make her angry? You know, she''s not a little girl. She depends on this feeling. On the contrary, she hates it.

    The masked man took a deep breath and cleared his mind. What''s the matter with him? He was so impulsive that he couldn''t help being angry.

    "Take people away." he said to the two servant girls on one side. The servant girl took the order and immediately knocked out the unexplained Angelica dahurica. For this, every month didn''t say anything. In fact, she was also gambling.

    Knowing that the two servant girls disappeared in the hospital with Angelica dahurica, the masked man got up and approached Fengyue. He looked down at the arrogant and stubborn girl in front of him.

    The more you see it, the more unhappy you are. No one dares to be so rude to him with his noble identity, let alone a woman. This girl is still the first.

    He pulled her up, imprisoned her in his arms, and clamped her tightly with his powerful arm. Every month was startled by the sudden action, but there was no way to push him to break free.

    What is he doing? Is he trying to wipe it off?

    "What do you want to do? Let go -" she said coldly, not looking at him at all.

    "I said, you can''t marry anyone without my permission."

    Every month finally turned her face and looked at him with a smile. "You''ve been kicked in the head by a donkey! You''re still taking the wrong medicine?" she said doubtfully. How flat that expression is.

    The masked man looked cold. He couldn''t understand the wrong drug, but he understood the previous sentence very well. Was his head kicked by a donkey? Good, good. This girl has courage.

    Soft Xiangyu is in his arms. Since it is cheap, he is an idiot. He presses his lips against the moon with his head up, blocking the mockery of the corners of his lips.

    Her lips were suddenly blocked, which made her lose consciousness for a moment. The strange feeling flowed all over her body, and her waist softened.

    The tip of her nose was an unspeakable fragrance, which made her feel dizzy. Her hot breath was between them. At the moment, she was soft and was tightly held in her arms by the man in front of her.

    The masked man breathed a little fast, imprisoned her waist, and his palm swam dishonestly on her. He seemed unable to extricate himself. It was like punishing the disobedient woman, but his heart wanted her.

    Somewhere he reacted, so hot and dry that he also sweated. His palm slowly came to the full place in front of her chest. His clothes in summer were thin. He squeezed them hard across that layer of clothes. Suddenly, the full elasticity shook softly in his hand. It was really big enough. He greedily increased the strength in his hand and enjoyed the feeling of Yingying.

    Every month is intoxicated with his superb kissing skills. At first, her chest also raised an urgent desire, but in the twinkling of an eye, the strength in her chest increased, which made her frown and wake up at the same time.

    What is she doing? When she reacted, she suddenly pushed him out and wiped the residual juice from her lips. Her face was crimson.

    When he was enjoying it, he was mercilessly interrupted by someone. It was very annoying, but when he saw the woman a few steps ago, his anger disappeared without a trace.

    Most of the fragrant shoulder was exposed, and the pink belly pocket was looming. The fullness inside was still shaking in his hands. The outside was wrapped in a light purple dress. He recognized that he gave it to her last night.

    He smiled contentedly, his eyes still fixed on her fullness, and there was still an undiminished desire in his eyes..

 Chapter 28

    She noticed his hot eyes, looked at her clothes every month, then sorted them out and stopped looking at him. She hated to see his joking look, which made her feel a little ashamed. I blame my mind for not being firm. Sure enough, there is a knife on the color prefix..

    She wants to cry without tears! Some people breathed hot and dry. They only heard a voice saying, "you are so sweet." there was a burning breath behind them. He had come behind her, leaned close to her neck and asked about her fragrance.

    This sentence makes every month speechless. How can she answer? It is clear that the other is deliberately teasing her!

    It''s shameless. She turned and stared at him, gnashing her teeth and said, "I warn you, if you dare * * * * me again, be careful I''ll kick your eggs, hum!" she shook her wide sleeves, left him and went to the room. If she stays, she probably wants to drill into the ground. She can''t stay, absolutely not!

    The masked man looked at the fake calm figure, showing a predatory look, * * * *? She could say that she was * * * * what kind of woman she was, could say such interesting words.

    At the last glance, he turned and stepped over the wall and disappeared. He still had more important things to do. Now is really not the time for children and women.

    Every month, she climbed * * * * depressed and sat on her legs. Her heart was calm and cool. She sat very calmly for a long time until dusk came and there was a knock at the door outside.

    A crisp voice came, "maid yu''er, miss, the food is ready."

    Every month was slightly stunned. Unexpectedly, the guy was very careful. He knew to leave a maid to take care of himself. He adjusted his clothes and went to open the door..

    Suddenly, the chattering Angelica dahurica disappeared around me. I''m still not used to it. No matter how well the maid serves, it''s not my own person.

    Are there two days left? So fast! She sat in front of the mirror, looked at herself in the mirror, and smiled at her familiar face.

    Lin Fu, in the study. "Why are you so sure?" Lin Lang questioned the masked man who had just popped up in front of him.

    "Believe it or not, in short, Miss Liu can''t marry you, or she will die."

    Lin Lang looked at the man in a daze. He was skeptical. Was he really cursed? No, he won''t believe it. It can''t be true.

    "This is about Lin and Miss Liu. Your management is too wide!"

    The masked man pulled his mouth disdainfully, "I''m just here to tell you that what to do is up to you. If you want Miss Liu to die, just marry."

    With that, he flew out and plunged into the night. He could no longer find any trace, leaving only Lin Lang, who was full of anger, sitting lonely in his study.

    Although he can''t believe all the words of the masked man, he can''t help but believe them. Why Miss Liu died is a question worth thinking about. Is he really a lonely star of Tiansha? Destined not to marry a wife, not to get a beloved woman?

    He sat for a long time. At dawn, he suddenly stood up. He didn''t believe that he was really a lonely star!

    In the prime minister''s residence, it''s rare that the prime minister called Fengyue to find him today. Walking on the gravel road, the servant girl in the yard didn''t follow. She wondered what would happen this time.

    When she entered the hall, she saw Mrs. Xie and the prime minister. She also cared about it. She gave a faint salute, so she took care of herself to find a place to sit down, completely ignoring their dissatisfied expressions.

    Mrs. Xie showed a resentful look in her eyes, tightly locked the indifferent moon, looked at the Prime Minister for a moment and motioned him to say.

    "Hum - this is the wedding dress sent by the Lin family early in the morning. Take it and try it." the prime minister ordered several maidservants waiting nearby to bring the neatly stacked wedding dress and ornaments to her eyes.

    She looked at them in surprise and thought that it was strange that they didn''t buckle these things.

    Of course she didn''t know. Not only these things were sent this morning, but also ten shops in the central area of the imperial capital. They were a piece of fat and oily meat!

    As the dowry money, the eldest childe of the Lin family is really rich. Originally there were five, but today he sent ten. This is really big.

    Lin Lang will not know that they have long been ready to sacrifice every month. For these things, when every month dies, the world will think that he killed his fiancee again, so they can''t go back at that time. Whatever, they made it.

    As for these, it should be buried with her. The prime minister thought in his heart, looked at his daughter again, sighed and didn''t want to think more.

    "Well, get back! I''m ready to get married these days!" the prime minister waved and motioned the servant girl to go back with every month.

    I didn''t say anything this time. There must be a reason for something abnormal. Is it because I''m dying, so be nice to myself? It''s just a few days anyway.

    Speculating, she got up and went out without looking at the two people, so that she wouldn''t want to kill them first.

    Back in the yard, she ordered the servant girls to put down their things and said faintly, "go back!"

    The servant girls paused but didn''t dare to speak, so they had to take orders and go back. They had heard of the eldest lady''s means. Unexpectedly, she didn''t want them to serve, which could be less dangerous.

    The servant girl left by the masked man skillfully offered her herbal tea and waited aside. She frowned every month. She was helpless. I''m afraid the wedding dress will soon reach his ears!

    Every month I touched the bright red wedding dress. I felt a little worried. I silently held the piano and came to the yard. As usual, I practiced different songs. Although it didn''t sound good, it had a faint sense of sadness. It didn''t have a taste.

    I don''t know how long later, a figure appeared in front of her. She stopped playing the piano and looked up at him. Lin Lang.

    "Why are you here?"

    Lin Lang glanced at the piano on Shiji and sat down. "Come and see you. I''m always worried about you and can''t relax."

    Every month smiled and poured him a cup of tea. "I''m still fine. Don''t worry, I can''t die."

    They looked at each other, smiled and bowed their heads every month. "Now that you''re here, listen to the music for a while!"

    "OK -"

    Only such a word makes every month move in her heart. For this man, she really can''t find a reason to refuse. Everything depends on fate

 Chapter 29

    The masked man didn''t appear again in these two days. Lin Lang was also with her every month. They talked like confidants. And someone became cold and terrible listening to the information.

    "Can you put on the wedding dress for me now? I want to see how beautiful my bride will be." Lin Lang looked at the woman in front of him and imagined her in the wedding dress.

    Every month, I paused and looked at the sky. I should have let him go back at this time, but after thinking about it, I didn''t say it. She put down her pen and said with a smile, "why not, just wait here."

    Then he took yu''er back to the room. Behind him was Lin Lang, who had been staring for a long time. He picked up the pen she had just put down and finished the words she hadn''t written.

    In the house, every month, I look at this pile of big red wedding clothes, gold thread piping, embroidered with big peonies, which is dazzling, unspeakable grace and atmosphere.

    "You help me dress up!"

    She said to yu''er behind her. The servant girl came forward to take the comb in her hand and scattered the green silk in her head.

    "Miss''s hair is so beautiful."

    The servant girl behind him couldn''t help praising him. The man in the mirror only smiled. It was late. The light was on in the house. Every month in the hospital, the servant girl also asked the servant girl to pass one.

    At this time, every month has changed his wedding clothes. He is sitting in front of the mirror and put on makeup by this jade. Lin Lang is considerate, and even these things are ready.

    She drew her eyebrows and sipped the red paper. The makeup was finally completed. Yu''er took the Phoenix crown and put it on carefully for her. Every month, she looked at herself in the mirror. She looked like a picture. She saw herself so red for the first time.

    "The young lady looks really good in this wedding dress." yu''er smiled sweetly.

    Every month also smiled, "good-looking is good-looking, but it doesn''t belong to me after all."

    Yu''er paused. She knew what every month said, so she said, "don''t worry, miss. The master told me that I must swear to protect miss. I will live up to my expectations."

    Every month, she didn''t say much. She couldn''t guarantee what she would do, so she couldn''t say anything.

    "Invite him in!"

    "Yes -" yu''er took orders.

    Every month slowly came to the table, sat down and waited quietly. In a moment, the man had come. Every month got up, turned around and gently saluted. Lin Lang hurriedly stepped forward and picked her up. Her eyes were full of amazing colors. Yu''er cleverly closed the door and guarded outside.

    "What do you want if you have such a wife?" he said after staring at her for a long time.

    Every month he smiled, "Lin Lang, do you see the beauty of every month?"

    "Beauty, beauty in every month, how is it vulgar."

    He had never seen such a beautiful woman. He really saw the right person. This elegant dress would be so suitable for her.

    With picturesque eyes, lipstick and red lips, and eye waves flowing, he is only charming, but he has a lofty spirit. It is difficult for people to move their eyes after seeing it. Such a woman will become the object of his worship, guard his family business with him and accompany him for a lifetime

    Looking down at the catkin in his hand, he said softly, "tomorrow, wait for me to marry you."

    Every month, I bend my mouth, "good"

    When he got the affirmative answer, Lin Lang stepped back and bowed slightly: "Lin Lang said goodbye." after that, he stopped staying, opened the door and went out, took the lantern prepared by yu''er, leaving only a shadow and disappeared into the night.

    Lin Lang walked out of the prime minister''s residence. It''s strange that there seem to be a lot less people in the prime minister''s residence today. Maybe everyone is busy with tomorrow''s marriage, so he didn''t care.

    "Take care, I wish you a good wife next time." every month said quietly.

    She won''t stay here after tonight. From then on, she will live for herself and do what she should do. It''s time for revenge. It''s time for debt.

    "Be sure to bring people back safely, otherwise, you will raise your head to see --" imperial concubine Ye swept her wide sleeve and ordered the dark guard who knelt all over the ground in front of her.

    "Yes, my subordinates -"

    Don''t tell me. The dark underground disappeared immediately.

    "Queen, why are you against me everywhere -"

    PA -- a corner of the sandalwood table broke, and the fierce eyes of imperial concubine ye were full of bloodthirsty breath.

    At the same time, a large number of killers have been sent from the prince''s house. The prince is sitting in the hall, drinking tea leisurely, with a cruel smile on his mouth.

    Liu Ru left the hall quietly, but his eyes turned, but he smiled.

    "Sister, let''s go"

    In the prime minister''s house, every month looks at Lin Lang and sits alone at the table for a long time. Just when she wants to get up and change her clothes, she sees the door slamming and kicked away by yu''er with a dignified face. Every month is wondering how she came back after she went to cook, but when she glances at the long sword with blood in her hand, she immediately understands what''s going on.

    She turned back and hugged Qin. By the way, she took Lin Lang''s family heirloom into her arms, came to yu''er and said, "let''s go!"

    When yu''er came to the yard, she saw a group of killers in black coming to her eyes, and the lights in the yard were bright in an instant. Without saying a word, the visitor began to attack the moon around him. Yu''er got tangled with him and swept it with a sharp long sword. He didn''t touch a drop of blood. A piece of earth had fallen.

    There are more and more people in black, among whom there are also their people. Only there are too many people, and their people are struggling to resist. Only in a moment, their people have fallen half.

    Yu''er let others block her first. She wanted to leave here with her lightness skill every month. As long as she left here, everything would be much easier. But unexpectedly, as soon as she jumped up, countless sharp swords shot at her. She waved her sword to resist and put down every month.

    Suddenly a sharp arrow shot at her. Yu''er jumped and waved his sword at each other. He cut off the sharp arrow and landed steadily beside every month.

    Seeing those people pushing yu''er back, they have cold eyes every month. They want to surround and kill her! What a cruel means. At the moment, she calmly analyzed the surrounding forms and found that they really had no advantage at all. Yu''er around her was still struggling to kill the enemy. If those peripheral people didn''t die, they might really be surrounded and killed here.

    Damn mask, is that what you call protection? Let me be surrounded and killed.

    For now, I have to try. There are many people who don''t know who are lying underground. If this goes on, yu''er will be tired to death.

    Every month, she held the piano in her hand with one hand and stroked the string with the other. The sharp piano sound was no longer soft. She forced the air flow in her body and kept injecting it into the piano. The piano sound turned into sharp blades and quickly flew to the outside. The scream came, and even the traces were left on the wall.

    Every month kept fiddling with the strings. When yu''er looked back, she was relieved and continued to kill the enemy, but she still didn''t dare to leave her too far.

    For a time, there was a lot of bloodshed in the originally peaceful small yard.

 Chapter 30

    Every month knows that today is bound not to leave easily. What else do you worry about! Then she has to kill. Go to hell! The piano sound fluctuated, and the strong sound waves rolled out one after another, which instantly injured the people who wanted to siege.

    Seeing that every month had such a strong attack, others did not delay. They raised their sword and surrounded her. Yu''er also stood in front of her to resist the threatening killer.

    Every month, in a hurry, he speeds up the teasing in his hand, avoids yu''er and attacks people all the time. Only a few of those killers fell, and the rest resisted the attack of sound waves.

    It must have deep internal power! Yu''er has been fighting with it, but she is obviously at a disadvantage. Looking around, a group of people in black poured out from nowhere and continued to kill.

    There''s no way. Every month, she has to keep urging her internal power and attack them with sound wave skill. At this time, it''s really not suitable for her melee. The scene is too chaotic. I''d better try to delay it first!

    Pooh¡ª¡ª

    In every month''s heart, yu''er has been hit by a sword on her shoulder. She immediately urged the piano sound to sweep the past, blocked the blow, and Kaman saved yu''er''s life. Yu''er came to every month. I don''t know when another group of people came, but she killed other people in black without leaving any room.

    The two sides were so opposed. Every month and yu''er were wrapped in the middle. Their whole body was dripping with blood. It was unclear whether it was their blood or someone else''s blood.

    They were not attacked for the time being. Suddenly, a man in black approached. Yu''er hurriedly met him. The man said, "madam, we are ordered to protect you."

    Yu''er obviously didn''t believe it. Holding a sword, she asked, "whose man?"

    The man in black was inconvenient to say, so he took out a gold medal from his arms, and a big leaf word on the gold medal appeared in front of him. It was Ye Fei''s man. Every month she nodded. Yu''er took back her sword, but she didn''t dare to relax her vigilance.

    "Come with me, young lady! The master told me to bring you back safely." the man in black came a few steps away every month and said nervously. Although there were many of them, the number of people on the other side was still increasing, and he didn''t even know where they came from.

    Every month looks at a pile of corpses underground. It''s impossible without Mrs. Xie''s handwriting. "Let''s go!" for this reason, we can only leave here first.

    Just after taking two steps under the escort of the man in black, I saw a gust of wind in the sky. When I looked closely, more than ten people had fallen. The other party looked around and heard a voice say, "stay alive and take it back."

    The other party''s purpose is obviously her. It''s not from yu''er or princess Ye. Where did it come from? Every month, the man in black and yu''er quickly stepped forward to block the attack, while every month urged the sound wave skill in the rear.

    To her shock, this group of people seemed to understand the sound wave skill and used their internal power to resist it. A group of people deceived them, passed yu''er and the people in black, and came to every month. A group of people stayed in place and trapped them.

    What a strong man and horse who can resist this sound wave skill.

    Someone who didn''t know who rushed over and was killed by these people before they reached Fengyue. Look, this means is skilled and sharp, as if they have practiced countless times. Is it difficult

    She attacked the past with sound wave skill again. She saw a man pull out his sword and sweep it. Then she stopped her attack without any effort.

    That''s too strong! Every month opens her eyes. She doesn''t seem to be their opponent~

    "Miss Liu, you''d better come with me obediently! My master has been waiting for a long time." then someone killed the man in black near here and splashed blood on the ground.

    "Am I an idiot? It''s a delusion to go with you." she said coldly. It doesn''t look like they came to save her.

    "Then don''t blame me for being rude." one person said and grabbed her with his bare hands. She was surprised. Listening to the bad news, she knew that the claw was powerful. He must be a person in the Jianghu.

    She turned the piano in her hand several times and hit him, hoping to stop his attack so that she could provoke a sharp blade underground.

    Sure enough, the man took the piano down and handed the backhand to others. His eyes were cold every month. There was a secret in the piano. I knew she wouldn''t throw it away, but when it wasn''t painful to lay eggs first, she caught a move every month in the face of this person''s attack.

    She doesn''t know martial arts and can only resist by instinct. If she can, I''m afraid it''s a Western sword, but it''s obviously not the time to use it. Despite her ruthlessness, she was blocked by the man.

    Fortunately, the others didn''t take care of the periphery for the time being, otherwise she was vulnerable. Pa - Feng Yue''s sword was broken by the other party''s bare hands, which shocked her to step back and almost didn''t stand firm.

    The man didn''t give her a chance to breathe. He continued to catch her. The Phoenix crown on the head of every month had fallen down during the big fight. At the moment, the green silk scattered. He looked a little embarrassed and was trying to avoid the attack of the other party.

    Uh - poof¡ª¡ª

    The man slapped her on the chest and shook her out.

    Yu''er was in a hurry to fight with each other. Suddenly she heard the voice of every month. As soon as she turned around, she saw that every month had been shocked and flew out. Suddenly, she had a pain on her back. She vomited blood at her mouth and immediately turned around, barely blocking a move, but she was no longer able to wield a sword.

    Is she going to die here? Master, I am useless. I have failed to live up to your high expectations.

    At the critical moment, a familiar figure came and caught the woman in red who was about to land. The people behind him immediately poured out of the right people, and there were rescuers on her side.

    Every month when she opened her eyes, tears gushed out of her eyes, "Why are you here -" another mouthful of blood gushed out, and her chest was about to crack.

    "Stop talking, I''ll take you away." he took out a small porcelain bottle from his arms, poured a pill into her mouth, and his eyes were full of heartache.

    "My piano"

    The masked man nodded to reassure her.

    Then he handed her over to the woman behind him. He also bullied himself into the battle. He chose the strongest group of people in the Jianghu. These people were obviously people in the Jianghu. The wind blew at their feet. He pulled out the soft sword around his waist and cut off one''s head. Then he directly attacked the man who had just wounded Fengyue.

    The man also has two skills, but their martial arts are not at the same level. He cut off one hand with ten moves, and cut off the other hand with 20 moves. At the last move, he saw a thin blood mark on his neck and fell to the ground.

    I can''t see how many people are here. I only know that this place has fallen into a scuffle. I don''t know who is whose enemy. I only know that if it''s not my own people, I''ll kill them.

    The blood didn''t enter the ground. The ground was already sticky and it was difficult to find the place to step on. The masked man frowned. He took every month in his subordinate''s hand, and left here with the injured yu''er under the cover of a group of people.

    A group of people left in a hurry in the night. Soon after, a fire broke out in the yard. The fire burst into the sky and reddened the sky

 Chapter 31

    In Lin''s house, Lin Lang was looking at the sky, but he vaguely saw that there was something abnormal in the sky over there. When he looked again, it was already burning into the sky.

    "That position is, every month -"

    Mumbling, he opened his eyes fiercely, quickly turned around, rode a fast horse from the house and rushed out. The whole street was silent. The closer he was to the prime minister''s house, the colder his heart was.

    He rode his horse to the door of the prime minister''s residence. It was strange that no one came to open the door. He went to the north yard again. He saw that the fire had burned red and could not see anything. However, how could he ignore the thick bloody smell in the air with the strange smell!

    Is it really his fault? He thought he would protect her with his own ability until he got married. Unexpectedly, such a thing happened. Who wants to plunder a woman''s life like this.

    The smell of blood here is so strong that it must not be one or two corpses! Such a big fire, even he can''t escape, let alone a woman.

    He stood blankly in front of the sea of fire and watched with his own eyes that the fire burned everything. It was dawn. It had become a piece of ruins here. Even the places nearby had suffered. What a cruel means.

    He mounted his horse silently and left the ruins.

    "Old five, help me to check the case of the prime minister''s residence. There is no leakage." a figure nodded and quietly withdrew from the room.

    The first thing he did when he returned to Lin''s house was to recruit Lao Wu. On the way back, he thought a lot and felt that there were too many doubts about the matter. He couldn''t accept the fact that she died like this. Why is there no movement in the prime minister''s house when there is such a big fire? Even if the north courtyard is remote, how can such a big thing not be noticed? Even when he called for the door, no one came to meet him.

    This is clearly a premeditated murder. Is it against him or against her? Did you hurt her

    "What? Burned up? Where are the people? Haven''t all the people sent by the crown prince come back?"

    In the prince''s house, a bodyguard reported what he had found and endured the prince''s anger at this time.

    "Your Highness, when I went to humble office, the north courtyard had been burned up, and no one saw us."

    The prince pounded heavily on the table. No wonder he hadn''t seen anyone to report for so long. Was it imperial concubine Ye''s pen?

    "Find out -"

    The bodyguard quickly took the order and retreated after a sign. When he came out, he was covered with cold sweat and shivered.

    If it was really the work of imperial concubine ye, he must make her pay the price and pay for the lives of his 20 elites. He calculated that she would stop it, but unexpectedly, she had the ability to clean all his people. What a good skill!

    If this tone doesn''t come out, what''s his face?

    In contrast, ye Fei''s loss was less. At least ten came back. She waved back these people and sat in the hall. She didn''t know why.

    She doesn''t know who saved Feng Yue. It''s said that there are people in the Jianghu. Did even the Jianghu intervene in this matter? Is it the Moon Palace. If they do, it will be even more difficult to rob things from them.

    She stroked her sore forehead and felt a mess in her heart. However, as long as she was alive every month, she could be sure that it must be on her. Otherwise, how could she master martial arts! It''s so hidden that she didn''t even notice. It seems that it''s the credit of the secret collection.

    As long as she is not dead, as long as she can find her, she will have a chance. With her hand this time, she will not deny her aunt. Fortunately, her people didn''t sacrifice in vain. I just don''t know who saved Fengyue. She''s more curious about this

    At this time, every month was unconscious. The injury to her chest directly hurt her heart pulse. Although she would not die, it was too painful.

    The masked man looked at the sleepy man on the bed wearily. She was still wearing red wedding clothes. He thought of the moment when he saw her last night, and there was something more in his heart. It''s hard to blame him for seeing her hurt. If he had gone earlier, he wouldn''t have hurt her, but he happened to be bound by something at that time.

    He looked at her again. The original gorgeous face was pale and fragile at this time, as if it was broken at the touch, which was distressing. My heart is a little messy. I hope they don''t go to strangers

    He got up and stepped out of the room. He didn''t stay any more. There were still a lot of things waiting for him to deal with and deal with the aftermath.

    In the imperial capital, the news that the north courtyard of the prime minister''s residence burned out overnight spread all over the city. It is said that young master Lin killed his fiancee. It is said that the body of the eldest lady of the prime minister''s residence is lying in the north courtyard. However, some people say that the eldest lady of the prime minister''s residence was found by the young master of the Lin family that she was not innocent, so she threw herself into the sea of fire.

    These rumors immediately opened the most heated discussion curtain in the imperial capital, and the protagonist of the matter was filled with black bitter medicine by Angelica dahurica bowl by bowl.

    As soon as the medicine went down, she felt a surge in her stomach every month, and instinctively vomited out. In a daze, she felt that someone continued to fill her. She hated her teeth for a while. However, she was unable to move at all, and her chest was painful.

    It was not until the third day that she woke up every month. The first thing was to ask Angelica dahurica to bring some sweets to her mouth, because she couldn''t bear the bitterness in her mouth, which made her sick.

    "Miss -"

    Every month, with rock sugar in her mouth, she looked at Angelica dahurica with tearful mouth. Then she knew what the girl wanted to say, so she had to comfort her with a warm voice: "well, I''m fine, aren''t you hurt here!"

    Angelica dahurica shook her head. In fact, she was a little angry. She knocked her out without saying a word that day. Even some people wouldn''t let her say. If there was an accident, what should she do.

    "Miss, Angelica dahurica, please promise me one thing." Angelica dahurica looked at the pale moon firmly. It''s like what she would do if she didn''t agree.

    Every month, after hearing the speech and wondering for a long time, he said, "just talk."

    "Angelica dahurica, please don''t let Angelica dahurica go alone no matter what happens in the future. Even if Angelica dahurica dies, she will die with you." she said firmly, and continued despite the consternation of every month: "Angelica dahurica was rescued by her wife when she was six years old. She grew up with her young lady when she was young. Her wife has gone. Now the only relative of Angelica dahurica is her young lady. The young lady said that she can bear hardships and difficulties together. Now, why doesn''t the young lady count?" Angelica dahurica cried. She remembered very clearly how they came over these years. She was a little stupid, but she wasn''t stupid.

    Every month was surprised. She didn''t expect that every month in the past would have such deep feelings with her. She just raised her hand this time. She didn''t think so much, but she didn''t expect that Angelica dahurica''s heart was so sincere.

    "I promise that I will never be separated from you in the future. I will take you with me whether I die or live."

    She answered with a smile. There was some sour and unspeakable warmth in her eyes. She didn''t know what feelings were. The only thing she had was her childhood grandmother, but those had gradually blurred, and her heart was gradually hardened. She never knew the feelings of her peers. Until now, she felt the subtlety of such feelings, just like your sustenance, warm and satisfied

 Chapter 32

    Angelica dahurica reached out and hugged every month. Her heart still saw her blood that day. She kept spitting bleeding water in her mouth. She was stunned at that time. She didn''t understand why it was like this. Originally, they lived contentedly in that side of the courtyard, but now they have come to this end.

    No matter how stupid she was, she also understood that the young lady knew she was in danger and asked someone to take her away. She almost died as a result, but she stayed here well. She could only look at how painful she was covered with blood, but she couldn''t do anything.

    For the first time, she hated herself so much that she could not protect empress Ye Fei like sister Chunlan, nor could she be as powerful as the second young lady''s girl. It''s just that madam and miss are so kind to her. In the end, they are in danger. They have to run first and miss has to protect them.

    Tears wet the skirt of every month. Her body was slightly stiff. She patted the people on her. In her heart, she thanked every month for leaving such a good girl for her. In the future, she will no longer feel that she is alone. She has someone she wants to take care of.

    "Well, if you cry any more, you''ll have to wash my clothes first," said every month.

    Angelica dahurica blinked her eyes. Only then did she find that her nose and tears flowed on her clothes every month and pouted shyly.

    Every month reluctantly said, "don''t change my clothes quickly. Do you want me to sleep with your nose and tears?"

    "Oh, oh -"

    Angelica dahurica answered and hurriedly ran to find clothes. Fortunately, these things were ready. She picked some good-looking ones for her, brought them over and changed them for her.

    After doing this, I feel breathless every month, and even my head is a little dizzy. This must be the rhythm of losing too much blood! She wants to make it up. She must make it up. You know, her blood is very precious. But it was the blood of a previous life~

    "Angelica dahurica, I want to eat chicken -"

    "Ah -" Angelica dahurica said in surprise

    Every month, lying on the bed, said faintly. She found that it was much better than her room in the prime minister''s residence. Precious furnishings can be seen everywhere. Sure enough, the rich guys are different, which makes her so poor * * silk feel embarrassed? She must enjoy it.

    "Go quickly. I''m hungry and I''ve lost too much blood. I want to replenish my body."

    "Oh, I''ll go now -"

    Angelica dahurica obediently ran out, ready to find the chicken and mend her young lady''s body.

    Looking back every month, she stared bored at the purple shaman above her head and thought about all the things of that day. If she remembered correctly, the people who came and the masked men seemed to be five groups of people. What a big hand! Just for one of her, alas, how can she make them work so hard!

    Prince, Mrs. Xie, Princess ye, now even people in the Jianghu have stepped in. It must be for her things to catch her alive. Thinking of something, I remembered that the man didn''t attack the piano that day, but took it down. I don''t know what happened to her piano. There must be something strange in it, but she never noticed it.

    Of course she doesn''t know. Now people in the imperial capital know that Liu Fengyue, the eldest lady of the prime minister''s residence, has died in the sea of fire, and she is now the "dead man"

    For several days, she spent every month in bed. It''s not that she didn''t remember it, but that she felt the pain of tearing her chest as long as she moved. There were other scars on her body. She didn''t notice it at that time, but it''s also hurt now!

    It''s already five or six days since she got out of bed. The masked man didn''t show his face again, which made her very bored. She still hasn''t asked him a lot of things!

    Sitting on the railing, leaning quietly against the column every month and looking at the sunset in the sky, a familiar voice suddenly appeared behind him.

    "Are you feeling better?"

    A gentle voice sounded above her head and disappeared for a few days. It seemed better.

    She didn''t turn her head, but quietly looked at the distant sky and said faintly, "much better, where''s my piano?"

    "Don''t worry, it''s you. You should have a good rest after such a heavy injury."

    He lowered his head and stared at her jade like face. For some reason, he just felt that it was really quiet at the moment. For a moment, he just wanted to go on like this

    He is not the only one who has this feeling. She also thinks so for every month. Unfortunately, she is not allowed to be so calm many times.

    "Okay"

    She still looked at the sky quietly, no longer spoke, and the masked man didn''t speak any more. She just stood beside her and accompanied her, a minute apart, but her heart was thousands of miles apart.

    The masked man stood with his hands behind his back. His mind was a mess. For the first time, he hesitated his decision. He didn''t know what he would do with her in the end, but even so, he didn''t regret it. Because his identity does not allow him to regret.

    "It''s dark, go back!" he said, and he stretched out his hand to her. Every month, he turned his head and looked at his seemingly warm hand. It was really warm.

    They walked into the room side by side. At this time, someone had turned on the light first. Tea had already been brewed in the house. They sat at the table every month, opposite to the mask.

    "How''s the prime minister''s house?" she sipped her tea. In fact, she was just thinking about the shadow in her heart. I don''t know what he would do if she had this matter. There was his jade in her arms!

    The mask just glanced at her lightly and said, "the eldest lady of the prime minister''s house has died in the north courtyard fire, and liufengyue no longer exists."

    "What? I''m dead? That''s what the prime minister said." every month, he suddenly put down his glass and looked at the man in front of him. He was angry. They wanted her to die so much! I haven''t seen the body yet!

    "There was your body in the fire." the masked man also looked at her with calm eyes.

    Speaking of this, she probably understood that since there was her body, it meant that someone had tampered. It''s not surprising that Mrs. Xie and her family wanted her to die most.

    She laughed at herself, but unfortunately she guessed wrong. It was not them who moved, but the man in front of her. Lin Lang got the same news. At first he didn''t believe it. Therefore, he went to the ruins to confirm it himself.

    When he saw the incomplete Phoenix crown next to the body, his heart was suddenly surrounded by cold. The body was only half burned. He could not see anything at all. He could only vaguely recognize that it was a woman.

    At this moment, he finally believed that she had disappeared. The woman he personally promised to marry her was now half a corpse that was not even a corpse. Such a picturesque face is long gone. After all, he is too careless.

 Chapter 33

    When Jiao Yue hung high, every month looked at her original piano carefully after the masked man left. She remembered that when she threw the piano at that time, the other party didn''t damage it, but carefully caught it. To say that there was no problem in the piano, she didn''t believe it!

    Generally, there are secrets, which should be hidden in the piano! She shook the piano, but she didn''t hear the sound of any foreign matter. Is it an interlayer? She thought in her heart, and without stopping her hand, she began to look at the structure of the piano. She found that there was indeed a lotus shaped carving on the body of the piano. It was a little small and on the side. It was really hard to see if you didn''t look carefully.

    Her hand slid over the sculpture and found that there was a slight burning pain. Although it was very subtle, she still felt it. It was strange that she stroked the carved flower again. Unexpectedly, the burning feeling between her fingers became more and more obvious. The longer the time, the hotter her fingers became.

    When she released her hand, she looked at the carved flower in shock. She knew that the secret must be on the flower. Unexpectedly, this seemingly ordinary piano was pregnant with such a secret. Even at the beginning, she didn''t care about such a piano. If it wasn''t for the last person''s behavior that aroused her suspicion, I''m afraid she didn''t know what her mother left.

    But there is nothing strange in the piano body. There is no interlayer at all. Then, what does this carved flower mean? Every month, I checked it, but I still didn''t find any abnormality. I couldn''t help being angry. I sat on the bed with the piano, and then studied it carefully again.

    The sky outside the window was faintly white, and the candles in the house were beating ceaselessly, staring at the piano every month. She was really tired. After watching all night, she poked and knocked. She didn''t find anything wrong except the carved flower.

    What does it mean to look at this annoying carving again? Why are people so annoying these days! It takes so much trouble to hide something. She really convinced her mother.

    "Oh, I''m so bored." she pushed angrily and wanted to stop, but unexpectedly, her finger crossed the carved flower and was cut into flesh and exuded a few drops of blood. As soon as she realized that her finger was cut, she opened her eyes wide for no other reason, because she felt that the blood at her fingertips seemed to be sucked out by something. She immediately woke up and stared at the carved flower.

    The outline of the carving has been covered with the blood of her fingers. At this time, there is a strange red light. The red light is gradually bright. A slight click in the air comes, and a crack has appeared a few inches away from the carving of the piano body. Every month hesitated slightly, still stretched out his hand to break the crack, and a yellowing book appeared in front of him.

    After checking that there would be no hidden weapons, she gently picked up the yellowing booklet, "Jiuming Tianjue, is this a martial arts secret script?" she said and opened the booklet. Although it was in traditional Chinese characters, she still recognized it. There were many illustrations in it. At first glance, she looked at different postures, and was amazed at one glance, I''m afraid she can''t digest it just because of her current situation!

    I don''t know when the crack in the piano body has disappeared and recovered its original appearance. Every month is amazed at the cleverness of the mechanism, so he gets up and puts the piano away. He also puts away the secret collection, takes off his clothes and lies down. The sky is already bright, and the candle has gone out. She needs to rest now. When she wakes up, she can study this secret collection

    At noon, Angelica dahurica came in once. Every month, listening to the sound of footsteps, she didn''t care. She just gave an order and went to sleep. It was evening when she woke up again. She hastily ate some meals sent by Angelica dahurica, and she studied the secret collection.

    She kept it close to her, but it didn''t matter. Now she opened it and found that the content was very profound. She just didn''t want to put it down after reading it for a while. She only knew that the content had deeply attracted her.

    When she was about to turn on the light, she put down the booklet in her hand, closed her eyes and recalled what she saw and understood in her mind. For a long time, she opened her eyes and glanced at Angelica dahurica in the house.

    It seems that you still have to practice when you have time.

    "Miss, dinner is ready. I didn''t eat anything in the afternoon. Now have a good meal."

    Angelica dahurica said without looking back. The kitchen cooked a lot of good dishes today, waiting for her young lady to eat.

    Every month he picked up the booklet and smiled helplessly. Seeing that her greedy appearance was also very cute, he sat down with her without saying more and filled her five zang organs temple. It was said that she was really not full in the afternoon.

    After dinner, seeing Angelica Angelica back out after cleaning up the dishes and chopsticks, she was a little curious. It seems that Angelica Angelica has been very busy recently! I don''t see her very often anymore. It''s not like chattering in her ears all day. Curious, he quietly followed up.

    After Angelica dahurica handled the dishes and chopsticks, she came to a room in an individual hospital. There were lights in the room. You can clearly see a woman sitting inside. She was a little strange and couldn''t help approaching.

    Although her martial arts are not high, hiding is the best job. She doesn''t make a sound. She leans gently in front of the door and listens to the movement inside. Fortunately, it''s quiet here, and no one comes. Otherwise, people will laugh when they see her like a crab in front of the door.

    I only heard a voice saying, "I''ll teach you to put on makeup today. As a woman, I should have been able to do this. I can dress up your young lady in the future."

    Angelica dahurica responded with some excitement. Every month outside the door, listening to the sound seemed familiar. It took a while to remember which one it was, yu''er. That exquisite and transparent but also loyal girl, who abides by her mission at the moment of life and death. She forgot. She didn''t even remember to ask her what happened. She remembers that day she seemed to have been seriously injured! There was some shame in her heart. After listening to the two people in the house, they didn''t say anything, so she left the small yard quietly.

    Back in the room, she opened the book in her arms again, sat cross legged on the bed and quietly began to practice according to the above. She didn''t know whether it was effective or not. She just had a try. When she started her luck, she found that there was a warm air flow in her body, which was scattered all over her body with inexplicable guidance. She had never had a wonderful feeling. At this time, she was in her body. Every month, she hurried to continue to cultivate her internal skills like clouds and flowing water under her eyes.

    Until late at night, she felt that she had been quenched by the warm air in her body. Then she slowly stopped and put away the booklet. She stretched her lower limbs and fell asleep. She slept very comfortably.

 Chapter 34

    Early the next morning, every month stood in the yard in high spirits. Occasionally, the passing servant girls saluted her one after another. It was worthy of this.

    Angelica dahurica was preparing to serve every month. She saw a familiar figure swinging left and right standing in the yard. She looked at her young lady. At this time, the sun was sprinkled on her, and her white men''s clothes looked indifferent and elegant.

    "Miss, you''re up. Angelica dahurica is going to call you!" she trotted forward to every month.

    Every month turned and said, "go, go out with me." then he took the lead.

    Angelica dahurica was still a little strange. At this time, I also knew that her young lady was going to take her out! Thinking about it, he quickly followed up.

    "Miss, where are we going?"

    "Just follow."

    "Oh -"

    Every month, she went out of the yard until she left the mansion. No one dared to stop her. When she saw her, they all saluted respectfully, but asked where they were going.

    Walking along the street with Angelica dahurica is like walking. It''s Angelica dahurica. Look East and West. After a while, I have a lot of things in my hand.

    Every month, she walked casually. On the seemingly ordinary street, her remaining light did not miss some figures. When the corners of her mouth curved, she knew that she would come to her..

    After entering a restaurant, she directly asked for an elegant room, tasted tea and waited quietly. Angelica dahurica was fiddling with the things she had bought. After a while, the knock on the door sounded, and then came in a person she knew, the one who saved her last time.

    "My subordinate Zhao Yun has seen the eldest lady."

    The visitor arched his hand. The steady temperament of the whole body made every month''s eyebrows pick, put down his cup and looked at the man in front of him. It''s really good. There must be such a person around Princess Ye. She must be very favored! Angelica dahurica didn''t know why. She was about to ask, but she heard every month say, "you''re welcome. Speaking of it, every month still wants to thank you for saving your life!" every month waved a smile and said gently.

    "Your aunt asked you to come!"

    Without waiting for someone to speak, she said directly, and the other party didn''t hide anything. She said directly, "my mother asked my subordinates to come to look for the trace of the young lady and told my subordinates to protect the young lady." finally, she paused and said, "if you can, my mother asked my subordinates to invite the young lady into the palace. My mother has something important to discuss."

    "Since my aunt said, how can I refuse every month? If not today! I think my aunt must be worried about this period of time."

    She smiled faintly, which made people unable to guess and see how she thought.

    "I''ll arrange it now. Please wait a minute," he said. He was about to retreat, but every month he made a voice to stop him

    "Don''t worry. Now it''s near noon. I''d better wait until after dinner. You must be tired. If you don''t take a break first, you''ll have a lot of time to take care of it."

    The visitor paused, thought about it, agreed, and then stepped back to take care of everything.

    Hearing this, Angelica dahurica also understood the relationship. Since she was the person of imperial concubine ye, she didn''t have to worry, so she did it quietly.

    Every month she ordered something she usually liked to eat. Princess Ye''s people were polite and didn''t eat with them. When they ran out, every month also asked Angelica dahurica to go back first.

    "Why? Miss, are you going alone?"

    Angelica dahurica hurriedly said that for her, she didn''t want to leave her again.

    "Or can you go to the palace?" every month knows what she thinks, but she really can''t bring her into the palace.

    "Well, when you leave the inn, naturally someone will pick you up and won''t let you miss anything." she said. Of course, those people are masked men. She knew that they had been following them for a long time, and it was difficult for them to walk around with them for so long in this hot day.

    "Oh." Angelica dahurica replied, which was true. She couldn''t enter the palace again. Moreover, she was relieved that there was empress Ye.

    There was no more waste of time. Every month, they left with Zhao Yun. The road was a remote path. On the way, they changed their clothes and dressed as a small Eunuch in the palace. When she came to the gate of the palace, she took out her token and passed easily. She didn''t even ask, which made Feng Yue wonder. Is concubine ye so powerful in the palace?

    Then she came to the familiar palace and went in silently. In the inner hall, imperial concubine Ye was standing with her back to her.

    "Go down!"

    The gentle voice of Ye Fei came, and Zhao Yun took the order and left. Suddenly there were only two of them left. Every month, he didn''t worry about anything. He saluted and said, "take part in the empress every month."

    At this time, ye Fei turned around and looked at the woman not far away. "There''s no need to be polite. I''m out of sight. Sit down!" imperial concubine Ye motioned to sit down with her.

    "What do you want to ask?"

    She said, looking far away. She knew that every month at this time did not hide her breath of martial arts. I think the reason must be as she guessed! Thinking, her delicate face showed a slightly tired color, which made people feel distressed

    "My aunt is really smart. Every month, I want to know who wrote those Jianghu people in the prime minister''s mansion that day, and what''s the connection with the baby you said."

    Every month said calmly. Now she doesn''t need to hide anything. She wants to know everything, because it''s related to her life and the future. Therefore, she doesn''t want to be used and played with as a fool.

    There was a faint sadness and unspeakable depression in the air. She heard a sigh for a long time. Imperial concubine ye then said, "the thing in your hand is not only the martial arts secret collection that everyone is jealous of, but also the treasure left by the previous dynasty."

    Hearing this, the doubt was finally solved. No wonder so many people joined in. It was for the treasure.

    Just thinking about it, Princess Ye continued: "the secret of the treasure was originally in your mother''s hands, but her stillbirth suddenly, she went before I could see her, so no one knows where she will be in the East Tibet. And I''m not the only one who has checked it over the years."

    "Those Jianghu people?"

    Ye Feiyu glanced at the moon and said: "Those people belong to the nether Moon Palace. The former leader of the nether Moon Palace is your mother. However, your mother has a weak temper and doesn''t like fighting and killing in the Jianghu. She just wants to live a peaceful life, so she retired as the leader and let me take the place for the time being. However, after all, I''m not a real descendant. Although I learned some martial arts of the nether Moon Palace, I still can''t compare with it. As far as the nether Moon Palace is concerned, I''m an outsider." He sighed.

    Every month, she listens quietly. She doesn''t know that her mother came from the Jianghu, and it must have taken a lot of effort for ye Fei to marry into the royal family, let alone climb to her present position.

 Chapter 35

    "So, after your mother went, there was civil strife in the dark moon palace, and then it was divided into two, one was mine and the other was the elder. Over the years, everyone has been fighting privately, and everyone wants to get the secret collection left by your mother as soon as possible. Only in this way can we have the opportunity to unify the powerful dark moon palace, because there have been rumors in the Jianghu that there is no civil strife in the dark moon palace Stop, if you delay like this, I''m afraid the Ming moon palace will be swallowed up by other sects soon. "

    Ye Fei''s eyes were full of worries, but she was worried about her own power.

    "Now, if I''m not mistaken, the elder has informed the royal family of this matter and has joined hands. I''m afraid it''s not up to you and me to control it in the future." she turned her eyes to every month and proved that what she said was true, because no one would joke about her life. She won''t forget that the emperor had killed her.

    "You mean, now the royal family has joined in?"

    Every month''s eyes narrowed slightly. If so, wouldn''t the prince know, but he thought it was wrong. If the prince knew, why kill her! But if it''s not the prince, the one who can make ye Fei so taboo is... Is it the emperor?

    If it is the emperor, then everything is much easier to explain. Now that thing is on themselves, that is to say, they have become the goal in their eyes.

    Ye Fei looked at Feng Yue''s thoughtful face and sighed slightly in her heart. The girl was very smart, but she didn''t know whether she had pretended to look like before? Sister! You really have a good daughter

    "As you think, your current situation is so dangerous. Maybe they won''t know your whereabouts now, but it won''t take long for them to master your whereabouts. Although the body in the fire was made for you, no one is stupid."

    Ye Fei is right. No one is stupid. She looks at Ye Fei every month.

    "What does my aunt think of every month?"

    "Yue''er, the secret collection is important, but the treasure is more important. You know, those treasures have a great relationship with the dark moon palace. My aunt will tell you in detail later. The most important thing now is that you unify the precarious dark moon palace in the Jianghu as a descendant, so as to save your life."

    Yes, only in this way can she save her life, so that the emperor can worry about three points, at least not kill her for the time being. In the future, she will calculate it slowly bit by bit.

    Every month, I gently pulled the corners of my mouth and passed it on? Want to use her to strengthen your position? When she is a fool, half of the people in the netherworld Moon Palace are her. At that time, she can replace herself at any time. Who will do such a loss making business!

    "What does aunt mean?"

    Ye Fei smiled, took out a black token from her arms and said, "this is the token of the dark moon palace. Your mother gave it to me at the beginning. Now give it to you. If you see this token, if you see the palace master, if you dare not, the violator will be killed."

    After picking her eyebrows, she took the token, but she didn''t expect that she would give herself such an important thing. In fact, even if she doesn''t give it to herself, she won''t know it, at least not for the time being.

    However, no matter what her intention was, she recognized it, and she was not stupid. At least now she can be sure to save her life.

    "Thank you, aunt. Your wish will be fulfilled every month."

    She put away the token, lowered her eyes and said softly. At this time, it was time to hold the lamp. Ye Fei nodded with satisfaction and clapped her hands. Gong''e people poured in. All at once, the whole hall was bright, which made Ye Fei''s originally gorgeous face more soft and beautiful.

    Every month stood up and said, "it''s getting late. If my aunt has no other business, every month will leave first."

    After hearing this, imperial concubine Ye kept her mouth open. Every month, she just exchanged greetings with her and turned to leave. It''s not safe in the palace. It''s best not to wait. You know there''s no secret in the palace.

    When he came out, the sky was dark, there were clear and dazzling stars in the air, and the palace was also a trace of mysterious brilliance under its reflection.

    A man came up next to him. This man was Zhao Yun. Without much words, he led every month to the palace gate. They were silent. Until they were close to the palace gate, every month, who had been staring straight, put his eyes on a person.

    The figure under the palace lantern was dressed in moon white robes and wearing a jade crown. Although she couldn''t see his face clearly, the temperament of the whole body was very attractive. I can''t tell why. She was attracted at a glance.

    She admitted that she was a little * * * *, but the person she met this time made her life not have a blasphemous heart. When she was closer, Ruyu''s face and indifferent eyes made her doubt whether this person was a fairy king. She couldn''t tell the feeling, but she felt indifferent but expensive.

    He bowed his head to one side and saluted with Zhao Yun. When people left, he swept the shadow away every month, and then followed Zhao Yun silently

    King San, so this is king San. Every month I think.

    It was the same as when I came here. Everything was arranged properly. We exchanged each other''s slogans so that it would be convenient to contact each other in the future. When it was determined that no one was following at any time, every month, he dodged around a few corners and entered the house.

    As soon as I entered the room, I saw Angelica dahurica doing needlework. Hearing her voice, I quickly welcomed her with joy. "Miss, you''re back. Angelica dahurica has been waiting for you for a long time."

    Every month smiled and said, "I won''t be lost again, miss. What are you worried about?" she went around the table and poured herself a cup of tea. Seriously, she was really thirsty. It seems that she hasn''t drunk water in the palace! It''s a big loss. Remember to eat and drink enough next time

    Angelica dahurica smiled shyly and sat opposite. She was trying to ask something, but she heard every month say, "by the way, Angelica dahurica, do you know San Wang?"

    "San Wang? I know! When Angelica dahurica was in the prime minister''s residence..." then Angelica dahurica stopped her mouth and looked at the opposite moon for fear that she would be angry.

    Knowing her concerns, she also said, "it''s all right. You''d better go on. You''d better be more comprehensive."

    With the permission of every month, she naturally had no scruples. She put down the needlework in her hand and opened her mouth and said, "when Angelica Angelica was still in the prime minister''s house, she often heard some sisters talk. It is said that this scattered king is the most infatuated and best of several princes."

    Sure enough, there are gossip everywhere! But the most infatuated? Every month, the words "infatuation" don''t seem to appear in the emperor''s house!

 Chapter 36

    Without waiting for her to think more, the voice of Angelica dahurica came from her ear. She just continued to say: "What''s more, it''s said that the king of San has a painful past. It''s said that the cold and indifferent king of San doesn''t love imperial power and carefree. He fell in love with a Jianghu woman. Unfortunately, he finally married someone else and had no fate with him. Since then, the king of San has become colder and colder. Even the emperor refused to marry many times. He is still alone today ¡£¡±

    No way - the royal family even had such a good man. She blinded her eyes. She decided to contact the scattered king if she had the opportunity.

    "Well, I know. Angelica dahurica help me get something to eat. Let''s talk about it later."

    Originally, I wanted to ask her why she asked about San Wang, but as soon as she heard that she had not eaten, she immediately ran to find food. At present, there are still a lot of food in the kitchen

    After a while, Angelica dahurica has come back with food. She listens to her gossip while eating every month. Not to mention that there is a lot of information in the gossip.

    She hastily ate some and asked Angelica dahurica to take it away. When taking a bath, she carefully thought about what she said in the palace today. Her head was a little messy, because she didn''t know about the Jianghu. It was not easy for her to find out. The imperial court now involved so many people. Sure enough, people''s bad luck was not a day or two.

    "Angelica dahurica, clean up tonight and we''ll leave here tomorrow." every month, with her eyes closed, she decided after many thoughts.

    Bai Zhi raised her head, stopped her work, paused and asked, "Miss, where are we going in the future?" it''s not that she hesitated, but that she didn''t know about the prime minister''s house. As far as she knows, the prime minister''s house has no miss. Now they have no home to return. If they want to go, where will they go in the future!

    Every month knows what Angelica dahurica thinks, but how could she wronged herself!

    "Don''t worry! In the future, wherever we go is home. You will not be wronged."

    After listening to this, Angelica dahurica has nothing to worry about, "Miss, where you are is Angelica dahurica''s home, Angelica dahurica will always follow Miss."

    Every month shows a happy smile on her face. In fact, if she doesn''t agree, she won''t force it. She will be entrusted here at that time. I believe that person will also keep her safe

    It was night, the bright moon was hanging high, and a man''s figure stood with his hands down, listening to the report of the bowing man. There was no wave in the face under the mask, so he waved back the man. He sat alone in front of the case, gently took off the mask on his face, and the corners of his mouth caught up, even the candle lost its luster.

    At the majestic palace gate, a noble carriage drove out slowly. King San sat in it, staring quietly at the front and thinking about the emperor''s words in his mind. It took him a long time to recover, took out a jade pendant from his arms and gently stroked it.

    Only the sound of horses'' hoofs left in the street gradually disappeared in the night. A figure flied across the sky and quickly disappeared. There was no trace in the night.

    Outside the prime minister''s residence, a shadow easily turned over and came to the north courtyard. Looking at the ruins that had been cleaned up, his eyes were cold.

    Without stopping, she continued to walk to the target. She didn''t see any funeral objects along the way. After arriving at Dongyuan, she surveyed and set her eyes on the servant girls'' rooms.

    A bloodthirsty smile appeared in her eyes. "Everything has to pay, doesn''t it?" she said softly, then pulled a dagger out of her boots and quietly pried open the door.

    When she entered the room, she covered her mouth with one hand and fell with a knife. Fresh blood splashed all over the bed, but no one noticed it. After a while, when she stepped out of the room again, it was already bloody.

    Similarly, she entered another room again. The sound of cutting flesh sounded. She deliberately sprayed blood all over the room. The thick smell of blood filled the room. She wiped the dagger in her hand and left.

    She opened the door again, looked at the sleeping figure on the bed and covered her mouth. At the same time, the dagger had crossed her neck, and the warm liquid spewed out. The people on the bed twitched and calmed down.

    Dada¡ª¡ª

    There were footsteps behind her. She suddenly turned around. It was not difficult for her to see things in the dark. And the girl opposite didn''t seem to realize that she was in danger.

    The figure came forward and covered her mouth. She leaned against the wall and raised a dagger to solve the problem. When the servant girl realized that she had been kidnapped, she suddenly woke up and struggled desperately. The tears of fear and survival flowed out of her eyes. However, her hand was too hard to control. She could not get out at all. She had to let the tears flow on her face and wet the figure''s hand.

    The figure paused. She had seen this servant girl. I remember sparing her life last time. Unexpectedly, she met again this time. If she remembered correctly, this servant girl is also a good person. However, living in such a place will be a dead end sooner or later, or just like them. Since this is the case, let me give you a ride! It will be more painful in the future.

    Poof¡ª¡ª

    When the dagger crossed, the original struggling people became more frenzied. Gradually, the servant girl stopped her weak struggle and fell down slowly with the drawing of the figure, leaving only a trace of blood on the wall, which looked ferocious and strange.

    Looking at the dead servant girl on the ground, the figure squatted down and covered her eyes gently. Open the door, the moonlight shines on the body on the ground, with a strange Brown around, constantly covering the ground.

    The figure took the door and looked around. Seeing that there was no abnormality, he left here

    A moment later, someone opened the door and came in to check, "tut Tut, this girl is really cruel." a thin whisper came from the room, and the visitor soon left the bloody place.

    The figure gently fell into the yard, came to the door and slipped in quietly. The black towel on his face was taken off. It was the murderous face of every month.

    The dagger in her hand still had blood. She sat down slowly and wiped it gently. Everything will have a price. Tonight''s is just the beginning. In the future, she will double her debts and use blood!

    Put away the dagger in her hand, she changed her clothes, lay on the bed, quietly closed her eyes and went to sleep. If she had just killed so many people and could sleep as peacefully as usual, I''m afraid she was also a person used to seeing blood, so he was relieved.

    The people outside the house breathed a sigh of relief and left gently without disturbing anyone.

 Chapter 37

    Early the next morning, every month, she packed everything with Angelica dahurica and waited for the servant to say goodbye to the masked man. But after waiting for a long time, she heard the servant report. She was busy at the moment. She was not free at the moment. If she wanted to, she could wait and leave first. Finally, she gave the road guide to them.

    Every month, the fire and the earth cursed him all over in their hearts, and they left angrily with Angelica dahurica.

    She didn''t know that behind them, a person stared quietly. Without a mask, that face looked even more handsome and extraordinary.

    "We''ll meet again soon..."

    On the road, I found a coachman, hired a carriage, exchanged my valuable things for cash, saved half, took half and left it for money on the road. Because the place they are going to is the dark moon palace in the southwest, which is a long distance, in addition to preparing money, they also need to prepare some daily necessities for unexpected needs on the road. These are not a problem for her specially trained person.

    After noon, when the sun weakened a little, they went out of the imperial capital on the road. They were unimpeded all the way.

    "Girl, there''s a small inn not far ahead. It''s getting dark. If you miss this one, it''ll be gone. Why don''t you take a rest there?"

    The loud voice of the coachman outside came. He lifted the driving curtain every month, looked at the sky, and answered. Looking back, I saw Angelica dahurica, who had been depressed, and asked, "what''s the matter? I usually talk and knock. Why is it so quiet now?"

    Angelica dahurica shook her head and said gently, "Angelica dahurica just felt that she had grown up in the imperial capital since she urinated. Now she left, and she felt a little uncomfortable and confused..."

    Every month, she smiled slightly. She understood the sadness of leaving her hometown. She thought she was the same at the beginning. She took a step and looked back until she could no longer see the small village.

    "The future depends on ourselves. No matter what it is, since you are gone, you must finish it, even on your knees!"

    Angelica dahurica raised her head and stared at every month at this time. She vaguely felt that the young lady in front of her was becoming more and more different. Something was slowly changing. No, it should be said that it had changed.

    Every month, she has closed her eyes and doesn''t want to say more. Angelica dahurica takes back her eyes and lifts the curtain of the car. The green scenery on the roadside is constantly regressing. There is still a cloud on the horizon. At present, it is a bumpy path, and the bumpy ass is a little painful. I put down the curtain, adjusted my sitting posture and learned to close my eyes every month.

    I don''t know how long it took. The carriage stopped. The coachman outside shouted that they arrived. Then they sorted out their things and got off. The inn is really small enough, and it looks old.

    Go in and have a look. At this time, there are a few scattered people sitting inside, chatting about something. The waiter on the other side also came up and asked for two rooms, so he shrank in and didn''t come out. After a while, the waiter brought the food. Angelica dahurica just wanted to move her chopsticks. Every month, she stopped her.

    "Remember, keep an eye on everything when you go out." he said, taking out a silver stick from his arms and inserting the meals one by one. When the last plate of small meat, the silver stick turned a little dark. Every month he smiled and put away the silver stick, but Angelica dahurica was stunned.

    "Miss, here, in this dish..."

    "Shh -" every month, he gestured to her to continue eating, but the poisonous dish never moved.

    After taking a hot bath, Angelica dahurica rested with every month. The silence of one room added a strange smell to the dark night. The man on the bed opened his eyes, smiled contemptuously, then quickly turned out of bed and hid in the dark without a sound.

    The bolt of the door moved gently and was opened a few times. The two dark figures came to the bedside with Minghuang''s big knife in their hands. The cat leaned over and looked at it for a while.

    "No, why is there only one?" said a dark figure suspiciously.

    But before they reacted, every month had jumped out of the dark, and the action was only a flash. The dagger was in the air, and they were not angry before they raised their knife.

    Two corpses fell down when watching. The technique, angle and strength were measured so quickly that they were terrible. The move was a killing move. This was the decisive maid soldier who killed every month.

    "Miss..."

    Angelica dahurica cried carefully. She couldn''t see anything clearly in the dark night. She could only vaguely see two dark shadows on the ground. In fact, she knew what had happened just now. She just slept in bed as instructed, but she knew that her young lady had killed again. She paused. Why? She didn''t give her much time to think. The voice of every month has sounded.

    "I''m here. Don''t come down yet. I''ll go up later."

    Then every month he put away his dagger, dragged a body on the ground to the window and threw it hard. He threw the body down, followed by another body.

    After throwing away two bodies, I was still a little tired, and my arms were sore. "Mom, it''s really heavy."

    There may be some blood on the ground, but I don''t care every month. Anyway, I left at dawn. Why do I care so much about him.

    "Miss......" Angelica dahurica shouted.

    "Go to sleep! It''s all right."

    At this time of every month, she fell asleep at ease, but Angelica dahurica couldn''t sleep. Not seeing clearly doesn''t mean she can''t see or hear. What she just threw down is the body!

    Oh, my God! What happened to her young lady now? How did she become a murderer without blinking an eye? It can''t be possessed by anything! As soon as he came out, he startled himself. He turned his head slightly and looked at the moon around him. He shivered coldly.

    Pooh, Pooh - what was she thinking! It was heartless to suspect her young lady so much. She waved back those things in her mind that didn''t look for the edge. She quickly closed her eyes and went to sleep.

    When it was daybreak, they also got up. Taking advantage of the time to wash, she looked outside the window where the body was dumped last night. At this time, there was no body, not even a ghost.

    Every month, I kiss my mouth. Sure enough, Jianghu is Jianghu~~~

    After breakfast, the family made up for some food on the road. Every month, they continued to go on the road. Because they were walking along the path, the road was bumpy, and every month, who was already sleepy, couldn''t stand it at this time, so they went to sleep directly with a burden.

    At about noon, you woke up every month and told the coachman to stop and eat. At this time, it was just a year in the woods. It was not very hot. The dense woods covered the hot sun and left mottled marks on several people''s faces and bodies.

    A large number of people visited this place every month and finally came to a conclusion.

    It''s most suitable for robbing God horse here. The woods are very large, the shade is very dense, and there is no smoke. NIMA is just like the right time, place and people! When will she consider working here.

    Just thinking, I heard the sound of a horse''s hoof

 Chapter 38

    After a while, more than a dozen tall horses surrounded the three people. On them sat a man who was constantly excited and shouting. His black arms made people feel uncomfortable. He frowned every month and felt disgusted.

    "Miss, what about the robbers?" Angelica dahurica nervously held every month and looked at these ferocious bandits in fear. The coachman''s legs have been shaking for a long time, but he almost didn''t pee out. How can he stand such intimidation as a little coachman! If he had known, he would not covet those rich rewards. Now he is well and trapped in the mouth of the tiger.

    Every month doesn''t think so. She slowly puts down the kettle in her hand and hands it to Angelica dahurica. She looks at this group of people contemptuously. In her eyes, these people are mole ants. She can kill them at any time.

    "Ha ha, boss, I''m still two beautiful girls. I''m making a lot of money this time."

    The bearded man immediately laughed wildly and said, look at that untidy beard. It''s disgusting every month. It''s dirty and messy and doesn''t repair.

    "Don''t talk nonsense. How do you want to solve it?"

    Every month, he put his hands around the front and said leisurely. He didn''t look afraid at all.

    The man known as the boss frowned unhappily. He looked at the woman in front of him. It seemed gentle and weak. How could this remark be completely inconsistent with her appearance?

    "Little lady, I''m going back to be the lady of the stronghold with me today. I promise you to be popular and spicy."

    "Oh ~ oh ~" the cubs around shouted. The boss also shook the big knife on his shoulder. His eyes narrowed into a seam. He felt disgusted when he looked dirty. He glanced at it with great contempt every month.

    Angelica dahurica grasped every month for fear that she would be taken away the next moment. She just wanted to speak, but was stopped by every month.

    "Give me all your money and I''ll leave you a little life."

    Every month, he took two steps forward and proudly raised his round chin. No one expected that this woman who looked so gentle would say such words. Don''t say these robbers, even Angelica dahurica''s chin was about to fall off.

    Is this still her young lady? Why doesn''t it look like it?

    "Ah, ha ha... Ha ha... Brothers, do you hear me? The little lady is joking."

    After a while, the bandits reacted. The old man laughed and leaned forward and backward, but the horse under his crotch was restless for a few times, and the bandits around despised it.

    Every month she frowned. She hated that others looked down on her. It was not her fault to grow up like this. She could only blame them for being blind. Seeing these people, I didn''t pay attention to her at all, and I wasn''t ready to talk nonsense with them every month. You asked for it. Don''t blame me for not reminding you.

    The corner of her mouth tilted a bloodthirsty radian. She felt that even the blood in her body began to be excited. A familiar sense of stimulation rushed to her heart, which made her almost uncontrollable.

    The man whose eyes were locked was called the boss. Every month he smiled, stepped hard and fell on the boss''s horse quickly. One foot stepped on his back and one hand also quickly scratched between his wrists. His hand was slightly loose when he was in pain. Every month he cut his head directly through the big knife in his hand.

    The head flew to the ground and rolled several times with blood. There was a stunned expression on his face. At this time, most of it had been stained with blood.

    All the actions were completed only at that moment, so fast that people couldn''t react at all. Only the body that kept splashing blood proved that the scene just now really happened.

    Angelica dahurica turned her stiff neck and looked at every month standing steadily on the horse''s back. Her head was blank. She knew she could kill and had killed people, but it was too

    Every month at this time, there was no time to take care of what Angelica dahurica thought. She wiped the blood on the corpse with her big knife, carried it on her shoulder, stepped on the corpse with one foot and carried the big knife with the other hand and said, "Mom, say it again for the last time, give me the money, or you will be next." she looked at these people contemptuously. Robbery was really her idea, because she saw that these robbers seemed to be poor, So she might as well get a ticket by the way!

    Angelica dahurica was completely stunned, and the people around her widened their eyes again. At this time, the reaction came. The man who seemed to be also a leader looked at the body at the foot of every month angrily and shouted: "smelly lady, you killed the boss, brothers, go up and catch him alive." the man said ruthlessly, and listened to the command, and the sound of horse hoofs sounded immediately, The men came at me with big knives.

    "Over measure one''s strength." Feng Yue said contemptuously. Since the other party didn''t appreciate it, she was blamed for being cruel and cruel.

    She jumped off her horse and rushed forward, trying to pull the battle circle away from here. Then without hesitation, she waved the big knife and cut off the horse legs in front of her. The man above fell down directly, and she kept holding her hand every month. A knife was inserted into the man''s chest and killed him directly.

    Without stopping, she continued to chop. In a twinkling of an eye, a person''s arm flew out and sprinkled a piece of blood. When she looked again, she was already in a different place. The robbers were all Chinese characters. Seeing such a situation, they were naturally more angry, so they rushed up in a swarm, and some jumped off their horses and went directly to the moon.

    Although every month is strong, she can''t solve it quickly with so many people. If she doesn''t hurry, she will inevitably not put her mind on Angelica dahurica over there, which will be more troublesome at that time.

    Whatever, just be direct! She can''t move, but she''ll make do with the slashing move.

    Poof¡ª¡ª

    The head fell to the ground. Every month, he waved the big knife in his hand back. The people behind him had been cut from shoulder to stomach, and immediately fell down. No matter what method, she can always avoid their attack, and then smoothly cut off their arms or cut off their heads. It''s more accurate to cut melons than people!

    Because at this time, in the eyes of Angelica dahurica, it is really not much different from cutting melons. Those people seem to be easily cut off their heads and limbs, which is bloody. She felt something wriggling in her stomach, and her whole body was dripping with cold sweat. She blacked out and fainted decisively. She didn''t want to see it anymore. It was disgusting

    It happened that every month she killed happily and bravely in the Vietnam War. She had no idea that someone had been stunned by her terrible way of killing.

    The figure on a tree looked at the bloody scene below with his legs tilted. "Tut Tut, can''t you be gentle! But... He likes it."

 Chapter 39

    If people go crazy, it is immeasurable and terrible, just like every month at this time.

    "Pa -"

    Another body fell to the ground. She didn''t let anyone go, and she didn''t even have a chance to escape from her hands. Every month he cut off the last man''s long knife and put the knife with blood dripping in his hand on his neck. This is the only place left to live in this mess.

    "Female Xia, spare your life ~ I''ll give you whatever you want ~"

    The man''s voice trembled and his whole body trembled like chaff. It was more terrible than seeing a ghost. In fact, it can''t blame him. Who told him to witness such a terrible bloody scene in person! And the shot is still a woman. No, it should be said that this is a Shura at all.

    Every month looked at the man like a dog in front of her with disdain. It would have been easy to do it early. It made her so hard.

    "Say, where is your nest and how many people there are."

    "Ah?" he was stunned. Did she want to carry his nest? I have rarely done anything just now, so that I can let her spare his life. He can give him everything they have now. As long as he can go back, the whole cottage will be his.

    Now, does this woman want to... If so, it would be really dangerous. Originally, it was sparsely populated here. Today, most people followed out, and only a small part of them remained in the stockade. If she went, she could pay it back?

    Seeing the man in front of her still hesitating, her eyes narrowed slightly every month. She was as smart as she. How could she not know what the other party wanted!

    "I''ll give you another chance and say, spare your life. If you don''t say it, you''ll die here now! Choose for yourself." then the knife pressed on him again, which cut his flesh and left a trace of red.

    "No, nvxia, I''ll take you. I''ll take you right away." he felt the pain and shouted quickly. Nothing is more important than life. Besides, when we get to the stockade, it''s not certain who lives or dies.

    Every month he smiles. What is he thinking? How can she not know! But she won''t give him a chance.

    When he looked back, he found that Angelica dahurica had been lying upright on the ground, and the coachman had already disappeared. When he came closer, he fainted and didn''t hurt.

    After thinking about it, every month he waved and cut the big man''s leg

    "Ah ~ nvxia, you said you wouldn''t kill me." he covered his legs in panic and kept bleeding between his fingers.

    "I''m trying to prevent you from running away, or you''ll run away. Who am I looking for?" Feng Yueyi said in a righteous way, and then picked up Angelica dahurica and walked to the carriage.

    "Hey, come and catch the bus."

    What, what do you want him to catch the bus? He just got hurt!

    "What are you waiting for? If you don''t come here again, I''ll waste you."

    "Oh, come on." he limped forward. Every month, he had thrown the reins. He sat in front of the carriage with the knife. He just wanted to look at him, which made it difficult for him to do bad~

    The big man came forward, picked up the reins and was ready to drive, but he saw a piece of coarse cloth thrown over.

    "Tie up your legs. Don''t go anywhere. You''re burping farts."

    The big man took the cloth and finally felt better. He drove to the stockade.

    Every month, she stares at the big man driving and prepares for the other party. As long as there is a change, she immediately ends him. The reason why she wanted to go to their stockade was because so many people had just come. There must not be too many people in this remote place, and they were all small minions. She was not afraid and was fully capable of solving these problems.

    More importantly, she was like a robbery. Who told them not to look long and grab her head! Although she is good at other things, the better thing is to eat black.

    Looking at the direction of the carriage, a shadow on the tree also moved, and then followed up, one up and one down. Every month on the carriage didn''t notice that there was still a man on her.

    The carriage walked for a long time and turned several corners. Finally, it saw a small stone road. Looking forward, it could see a stockade on the hillside. Needless to say, it must be the destination.

    There are two minions guarding the front of the stronghold. Every month, she asks him to drive directly up. When she gets to the door, she jumps out of the car and solves the two people who haven''t reacted without saying a word.

    He is ruthless and decisive without hesitation. This is every month. You can kill without blinking an eye. "Go on," she jumped into the car and said to the stunned man.

    The big man rushed to the car in a daze. He didn''t expect that the woman in front of him would kill the stockade like this. Even he wanted to make eye contact and arrange something. So, does he still have a chance?

    The answer is definitely not, because it is impossible to give him this opportunity every month.

    In the marching stockade, several minions greeted him curiously and asked, "three masters, why did you come back alone? Eh, is this booty?" the little minion looked brightly at the smiling moon sitting on the carriage, and even the bloody knife in her hand was completely ignored, resulting in his glorious sacrifice under her knife.

    Many people were shocked to kill when they came. However, they didn''t care. As long as they moved them, they were the enemy. Suddenly, a cry came from the stronghold, and more than a dozen people came out with guys to surround every month.

    "I don''t mind letting them all disappear."

    Every month he glanced sideways at the three masters around him and said.

    The three masters swallowed their saliva and said, "stop, take out all the property in the stockade and give it to the female Xia."

    "What? Three heads of the family, what is your relationship with this woman? She killed our brother."

    Someone shouted angrily. He didn''t expect that the three heads of the family didn''t care. They were still helping her. It was their brothers who died!

    "Didn''t you hear me? The big leader, the second leader and other brothers are dead. Now I''m the big leader and my words are orders."

    The third leader roared, but his eyes were always indicating something. He pulled the corners of his mouth every month and looked leisurely. In her eyes, none of them could escape the knife in her hand.

    "What?"

    "What --"

    "The masters are dead? How can they..."

    Some people who were not many at first suddenly got a little confused. At this time, they reacted and looked at the woman in front of them. They saw that she was covered with blood, the knife inserted in her hand was still bleeding, and the three leaders around her were also injured in many places.

    It is obvious that the woman in front of them is the one who poisoned them. They hesitate to continue, but people are always ambitious. At this time, the three leaders are hurt, which is a good opportunity for them to turn over.

 Chapter 40

    At ordinary times, they don''t like the three heads of the family. Naturally, they won''t take his eyes seriously, because this is a good opportunity for them to replace him. If they miss it, they won''t have a chance to turn over again. They don''t want to be bullied all the time, let alone oppressed.

    Several people looked at each other. It seemed that their decisions were consistent. Then they made up their mind. Anyway, fight once!

    "Brothers, as long as you kill her, the stockade is ours."

    A group of people picked up the guy to rush over, smiled disdainfully every month, and didn''t give the three leaders around them the chance to speak. When she saw a group of people rushing towards her, she squatted down, supported the ground with one hand, raised her knife with the other hand, and suddenly made a half circle in the air. Suddenly, a group of people were knocked out by her powerful lethality. She used several layers of internal power in this blow.

    When I looked again, there were already a row of corpses lying in the dusty place. The three masters shook their legs and did it. Now there are only the three masters and another person who is stunned except every month and Angelica dahurica in the car.

    "You two go and take out all the belongings in the stockade. Don''t play tricks, or they will be your end. I don''t mind killing two more people ~ ~"

    With that, she glanced at them, and the meaning was very clear.

    "Yes - I''ll go now."

    The three leaders sitting on the ground quickly got up and ran to the house where they put their belongings. They couldn''t even care about the injury on their legs. For him, staying here for more than a moment was more painful than death.

    The other man sped over without saying a word, and soon brought out a pile of useful and useless things, which were searched at ordinary times. He only picked out some cash and those gold, silver and jewelry every month, and others that looked good also took some. Although the cottage is not big, it has a lot of things. She knows she can''t read it wrong.

    Soon the carriage was piled up. It looked almost every month and didn''t want it anymore.

    "Well, stop! I''ll give you the rest ~"

    That surprised them for a long time. It changed too fast!

    Every month smiled and turned to the carriage. The two people behind them looked at her back uneasily. They always felt a little unusual. There was a strange feeling between them.

    Facts have proved that people''s intuition is right, because they throw out their knives at the beginning of every month.

    Pooh¡ª¡ª

    A stream of blood flowed from their necks and fell down. Every month, they glanced at each other and jumped into the carriage. Keeping alive was not what she would do.

    I drove to and from here in a heavy carriage. Although my skills were not good, I could make do with it and leave here leisurely. It seemed that I had never experienced the blood just now. If it weren''t for the blood stains on her body and the messy stockade, others really thought she was just a harmless passer-by.

    Just watching all this happen with your own eyes, how could you be cheated by her appearance!

    "Dead girl, kill someone else''s stockade and leave without cleaning it up."

    A figure shook and said reluctantly. Then he found a torch to burn here. Looking at the direction of every month, he followed up again.

    At this time, it was already dark. I''m afraid it was impossible for them to think of this forest. They didn''t want to go back to the stockade. Every month, they had to stop the carriage by a stream, which was just convenient.

    When Angelica dahurica woke up, it was completely dark. She couldn''t see her fingers in the carriage. She suddenly did it. She felt that it was a carriage. When she opened the curtain, she saw a pile of fire not far away, emitting a red light. Next to her, there were people she knew, every month.

    What was baking at this time, she pulled aside a pile of things around her that she didn''t know what it was, got out of the carriage, ran to the front of the moon and shouted excitedly, "Miss, are you all right?" she blamed herself and fainted despairingly, but now she shivered at the thought of the scene in the daytime, and she didn''t know whether it was the wild wind or what, She suddenly felt a little chilly.

    "It''s all right! Be hungry! Sit down first and the fish will be roasted soon." she smiled, her face soft with the fire, without the terrible anger of the day.

    Angelica dahurica saw that every month she was roasting two fish and put some vegetarians next to her, and the fragrance kept coming.

    Gulu¡ª¡ª

    Angelica looked at her stomach with embarrassment and sat down with her head down. She just smiled and didn''t make a sound every month.

    After a while, the last two fish were also roasted. Every month, they handed the food to her, "try it."

    Angelica dahurica took the good-looking fish, blew it and bit it.

    "Well, miss, the fish is delicious. How did you get it?"

    Every month smiled with disapproval. She was a heavily trained mercenary. She had been trained in the forest for a whole month. In that month, she learned all her survival experience, not to mention filling her stomach!

    A figure in the distance moved, and he looked at the woman again. It was more and more mysterious. These things were that he couldn''t do her so well.

    He was really curious about how a woman raised in a deep hospital could know what these people running around in the Jianghu could do. Sure enough, this woman has too many incredible places. It''s like a mystery

    After eating and drinking, angelica Angelica looks at it every month, and she is ready to take a bath. I can''t help it. It''s the only way in this wilderness.

    Every month, she took some stones and threw them in in case there was anything. This can scare her away, because although she can deal with snakes, she is still afraid of snakes, because she always feels too disgusting. Besides, she has witnessed snakes swallow a child, which always makes her heart furry.

    She took off her clothes. After she was sure there was no danger, she slowly walked into the stream. The moonlight shone on her white body. From a distance, it had a different taste, luring people in the woods to roll their throats.

    It wasn''t too far away. Only in a relatively shallow place, she splashed water on her body every month. A cold stimulation came. She couldn''t help shivering. Although it was summer, the stream water was still very cold this night. After washing all the blood and hostility, she went ashore and replaced Angelica dahurica.

    The people in the woods consciously took back their eyes and no longer looked at the place and rested quietly in a tree.

    After they had packed up, they rested in the humble tent made every month. The next day, the sun shone so brightly on the stream. Every month, they opened their eyes vaguely and found that the position around them was empty. As soon as they remembered to find someone, they caught a glimpse of Angelica dahurica cooking something.

    He put down his heart and was ready to get up. The nerve between his forehead jumped. There was a trace of pain. He sighed helplessly every month. His body is too weak! Didn''t you just take a cold bath and burn?

 Chapter 41

    After eating and drinking, angelica Angelica looks at it every month, and she is ready to take a bath. I can''t help it. It''s the only way in this wilderness.

    Every month, she took some stones and threw them in in case there was anything. This can scare her away, because although she can deal with snakes, she is still afraid of snakes, because she always feels too disgusting. Besides, she has witnessed snakes swallow a child, which always makes her heart furry.

    She took off her clothes. After she was sure there was no danger, she slowly walked into the stream. The moonlight shone on her white body. From a distance, it had a different taste, luring people in the woods to roll their throats.

    It wasn''t too far away. Only in a relatively shallow place, she splashed water on her body every month. A cold stimulation came. She couldn''t help shivering. Although it was summer, the stream water was still very cold this night. After washing all the blood and hostility, she went ashore and replaced Angelica dahurica.

    The people in the woods consciously took back their eyes and no longer looked at the place and rested quietly in a tree.

    After they had packed up, they rested in the humble tent made every month. The next day, the sun shone so brightly on the stream. Every month, they opened their eyes vaguely and found that the position around them was empty. As soon as they remembered to find someone, they caught a glimpse of Angelica dahurica cooking something.

    He put down his heart and was ready to get up. The nerve between his forehead jumped. There was a trace of pain. He sighed helplessly every month. His body is too weak! Didn''t you just take a cold bath and burn?

    After shaking her head, she came to the stream to wash and gargle. At this time, Angelica dahurica had packed a bowl of rice porridge. After eating some, she continued to take Angelica dahurica on the road. She had to hurry to the town. She didn''t prepare medicinal materials on the road.

    After catching the bus for most of the day, the bigger the sun, the more she felt dizzy. She taught Angelica dahurica that when she could make do with the bus, she went into the carriage to rest. As soon as she got in, she almost fell down. There was no way but to take a nap.

    At noon, I vaguely heard the hustle and bustle of voices. Every month, she opened her eyelids hard, and her head was heavy and hot. She was a little weak. When did you get sick? At this moment, I struggled to get up, opened the curtain and said, "Angelica dahurica, find a pawnshop and deal with these things. Remember, don''t lose. I''ll find an inn later. I''m a little uncomfortable."

    "OK, let''s have a rest, miss. Just leave the rest to Angelica dahurica!" Angelica dahurica immediately turned around when she heard that she was uncomfortable. She just saw her cheeks red. At that time, she knew it was burning. Without saying much, she continued to drive.

    Angelica dahurica came to the pawnshop and took out her things and pawned them the same way. Don''t worry about whether she will suffer a loss, because she is not the owner who will suffer a loss in money. There''s no way. Who called her poor in the prime minister''s house before! She can only calculate, and she is also the servant girl of the prime minister''s residence. She has seen a lot of things. That''s why she is assured to deal with it every month.

    After receiving the money, according to the requirements, Angelica dahurica found an inn and helped her to the room every month to rest. She went out to find a doctor. After all, the disease can''t be delayed.

    Cover the door, Angelica dahurica ran to a medical school she saw on the road. After she left, a figure quietly opened the door and flashed in. The figure came to the bedside, looked at the sleepy every month, shook his head, then took out a set of silver needles from his arms, picked up every month and leaned against himself.

    After looking at her, she pricked a few stitches at the back of her neck and another one on her hand before putting her down. During the period, her eyelids didn''t move every month. It can be seen that she was very burned.

    "Look, you''re still sleeping. You''re cute and obedient..." he smiled and pinched her red cheek. His eyes moved to her pink lips. It''s not thin or thick, but it''s very attractive. People just want to possess her fragrance.

    His heart moved. He slowly bent down and was only paper away from her. He breathed and could smell her unique fragrance.

    It seemed uncomfortable. Every month, he pursed his lips and fell asleep again. He looked at the woman under him with a funny smile, crossed her lips, kissed her cheek and got up after a long time. There was a faint sound of footsteps outside. He knew he shouldn''t stay long. He packed up the silver needle and hurried out of the window before people came.

    "Doctor, hurry up and see how my lady is."

    Angelica dahurica opened the door and shouted. When she was old, it was trouble. She walked so slowly~

    "Oh ~ girl, how many times have you urged me along the way! I can''t compare with you young people with this old bone!"

    Finally, his ears were grinding out cocoons. He entered the house and was pulled to the bedside for treatment before he had time to catch his breath. No way, who told people to pay more for the diagnosis!

    Angelica moved a stool and asked the doctor to sit by the bed to feel her pulse. The doctor was not polite. After sitting down, she took her pulse for every month. After a moment of silence, she looked at her face again. She was a little strange in her heart and didn''t care too much.

    "Your young lady is OK now. Just prescribe another prescription and take two doses of medicine. I''ll find someone to bring the medicine later." he said, ready to get up and leave.

    "Ah, doctor, are you sure you''re all right, or I won''t let you go."

    "You girl, you don''t even believe what I said. You don''t go to inquire about me. I''m Sun Mou. I''ve never cheated people!" he was so angry that he blew his beard and stared. The little girl was really ignorant.

    "Hey, hey, doctor, please forgive me. I''m worried about my miss, too. Don''t be familiar with me when you''re old." Angelica quickly apologized and said that she was relieved to see that the miss was all right.

    The doctor didn''t really want to argue with her, so she didn''t take it seriously. She got up and Angelica sent the doctor away. She turned back and asked the waiter for some rock sugar. Angelica didn''t dare to let others touch these because of the poisoning in the inn last time, so she personally boiled the medicine sent by people and brought it to the room.

    At this time, every month has not woken up. Angelica dahurica picked her up a few times and fed all the medicine.

    "The young lady likes sweets so much!"

    She whispered. No wonder she vomited all the medicine last time. Next time, just add some sugar to the medicine~

    At dusk, every month I felt sticky on my body. I woke up painfully. I was sweating too much, but I was much better, and my strength recovered more than half.

    Let Angelica dahurica prepare some water. She jumped into the bucket and took a quick bath.

    "There''s still a place to live. At least it''s much more comfortable to sleep."

    The sound of opening the door sounded outside the door. She knew it was Angelica dahurica, so she didn''t care. When she came out, Angelica dahurica had arranged the meals, which she usually loved to eat. Sure enough, it was much more comfortable to have someone around to take care of her~

 Chapter 42

    Because they were ill, they planned to rest in the town for a few days before leaving. Anyway, what she needs most now is time. As for going to the hell Moon Palace, she is not in a hurry. Anyway, she knows that it is impossible to achieve her goal so easily. Why should she be in a hurry!

    But she was not in a hurry. Someone was in a hurry, just like imperial concubine ye in the palace. When she heard the news of every month, she was so angry that her brain hurt.

    "After visiting the kiln and entering the casino, what does this girl want to do?" imperial concubine Ye was so angry that her chest kept shaking. She really didn''t know who taught her this. Did her sister teach her to go whoring?

    "My subordinates don''t know. My subordinates only know that the young lady seems to be ill, so I stay there. As for visiting the kiln, my subordinates just report truthfully and don''t know anything else."

    Ye Fei looked at Zhao Yun and knew he wouldn''t cheat her, so she didn''t go on. After thinking about it, she wanted to say, "try to make her act quickly. It''s a long way. Anything can happen on the way. Be sure to let her reach the Mingyue palace smoothly."

    "Yes - subordinates take orders."

    Zhao Yun took the order and retreated without waiting any more. In the silent night, he disappeared quietly into the palace without making a sound.

    A shadow inched and stared at the direction of Zhao Yun''s disappearance, and then fell into the night. In the imperial study, the shadow is the emperor''s dark guard.

    "No change? Since she hasn''t acted, you can help her."

    Before the Dragon case, the emperor read the memorial and said casually.

    "Yes -" the dark guard replied.

    "Has king San set out?"

    "Back to the emperor, we have set out."

    The emperor, um, couldn''t hear what he thought. The dark guard also cleverly disappeared in the imperial study. Only the emperor kept approving memorials and put down the imperial pen for a long time.

    There was a smile on his dignified face, but the smile was too profound for people to guess what it meant.

    Every month after staying in the town for a few days, she did visit the kiln, but she didn''t go to pick up girls. In this era, the largest information is this kind of place. It''s just that it''s too small here to have any useful news, but some gossip is good. At least she knows what''s useful for her.

    The sunset is full of air. Every month, standing in front of the box window, looking at the street where people come and go, it seems unintentional. In fact, he has seen through everything. He smiled contemptuously and said, "Angelica dahurica, let''s start tomorrow! If we don''t go again, someone will have to wait."

    "Yes, miss." Angelica dahurica replied happily. Seriously, she also wanted to go. It''s better than walking around the kiln with her every day. At the thought of that, she felt goose bumps on the ground~~~

    He said to go and drove away with Angelica every month the next day, which depressed the people who were going to do something, but it also saved them from doing it.

    Every month, they are not in a hurry to get on their way, so they regard it as a tour of mountains and rivers along the way. They are worried about others. They have no choice but to make tough moves.

    "A few miles ahead is Yucheng. Angelica, drive carefully." every month said with a map. She always felt that the atmosphere here had begun to change. She was a little worried. She also sat outside.

    "Don''t worry, miss. Angelica dahurica can drive steadily now."

    Every month, she looked at her. She was not worried about whether she could drive steadily, but that something might happen, because the atmosphere would never be wrong. Her intuition was always the most accurate.

    "It''s murderous. Get out of the way -"

    Every month, he pressed Angelica dahurica, pulled out a dagger from his boots to block a record, and shocked a flying knife. With it, there were people in black who kept flashing, holding sharp blades and well-trained. At a glance, he knew that it was a specialized murderer.

    "Hide in the car and don''t come out." every month, he threw Angelica dahurica into the car and jumped out of the car to meet him.

    Dang - the sound of sharp weapon collision came. Every month, it was difficult to resist the last person, and her palm was numb. She looked at the other person in surprise. I''m afraid he is an expert! Who sent such people? This is the rhythm of trying to kill her!

    Sniff¡ª¡ª

    When she cut a person''s neck, her sleeve had been cut and shed bright red blood, but she didn''t even look at it at the moment. She has the ability to solve one or two people, but in the face of the siege of so many experts, she suddenly feels powerless. She doesn''t want to die, absolutely not.

    "Who is it? Can you give me your name?"

    "A dying man, there is no need to know."

    Every month''s eyes narrowed. She hated that she didn''t know why she died. "Well, in that case, don''t blame me." then she stuffed the dagger back into her boots.

    His hands moved slightly, and a light red energy slowly wrapped around it, and wrapped his hands for a moment. She didn''t know whether she could do it, because she hadn''t tried, but now it seems that she can''t flinch any more.

    The man in black moved his eyebrows. The sword light flashed. He didn''t have many fancy moves. He stabbed him directly and brought a burst of sword Qi to every month.

    Without hesitation, she greeted him with her bare hands, and jumped across the air at her feet, twining with the cold sword. The people around them stopped fighting and focused on the two people fighting for life and death. As for the girl in the carriage, they didn''t pay attention, because they could kill her at any time.

    Between the lightning and flint, every month he turned in a direction. Kan Kan avoided a blow to his chest and was secretly frightened. Although the blow was avoided, there was a faint stabbing pain in the chest. Even the sword Qi was so fierce. Wouldn''t it be hopeless if you were stabbed

    It seems that we can only outwit each other. Every month, he thinks about it. Since the other party is in a stable shape, the only chance to win against him is to be faster and lighter than him. It is not difficult for her to master these two points, as long as she gives him a fatal blow at the critical moment.

    He changed several body methods and took the initiative every month. The man in black didn''t care at all. Instead, in his eyes, the woman could not escape his palm. This is his affirmation of his strength.

    She waved the sword and turned it around to resist her seemingly useless moves. She dared not grasp the sword with her bare hands every month, because she knew she didn''t have the ability to grasp an expert''s sword.

    The long sword came face to face with the sound of breaking wind. Now, after every month, he leaned down to avoid the sharp sword in the air, and his body rotated to the side of the man in black at a strange angle. At this time, it takes time for him to take back the long sword. This is the best time to do it every month. I don''t know when the dagger in his hand appears again and is deeply inserted into the back neck of the man in black.

    He pulled out the sharp dagger without blinking, and the man in black fell down, but his unbelievable eyes were still wide open. He didn''t expect to be killed by a little girl, and he didn''t expect to die in the hands of a woman who didn''t even use a sword with his own strength

 Chapter 43

    While the man in black fell, others were no longer prepared to watch, "stay alive --"

    People in Black got the order and flocked to come up. They didn''t even have a chance to catch their breath every month. Surrounded in the middle, she looked weak among these tall people in black.

    However, even if she is weak, these people will not be merciful, so they will only attack without mercy. At this time of every month, they are attacked from the back and the back. They are already injured, and they can''t resist such a siege. Soon there were cuts in his body, dyed his original emerald blue clothes red, leaving dark red blood.

    "Did you arrange these people?"

    In a hidden bush, a man asked, his eyes still on the besieged moon not far away. He was a little strange. How did these people kill each other.

    "No, isn''t that what you arranged? What I arranged is still behind!" the man replied. He also thought it seemed a little heavy.

    "What - you didn''t arrange it? Damn it."

    With a sound of rage, the man rushed out, which made the man hidden in a tree stop. Before he arrived, the sword in his hand had been opened, and several people in black fell in an instant. When they turned around, they saw the same black clothes as themselves. Before they understood what had happened, they saw a group of people in black jumping out of nowhere. Although they didn''t know who the other party was, it was obvious that they weren''t their people.

    Every month, taking advantage of their attention, immediately came forward and wiped one person''s neck. When she wanted to attack another person, the other person had already reacted. She had to stop, shake a move and roll in the direction of the new people in black.

    At the same time, the two sides have been against each other. They also don''t know who the other is, but they must be the enemy. The killing move was completed immediately, and the two sides were in a hot fight, but they didn''t forget to free up people to pursue Fengyue. For this, she just wanted to say that the fuck didn''t let her live

    Bang¡ª¡ª

    Every month raises a dagger to block it and is about to dodge. A sharp sword appears next to him and hits the other party''s throat. There is no way. In order to protect his life, the man has to stop the attack on every month for the time being.

    Got empty, every month was not polite, and immediately ran behind him.

    "I''ll leave it to you, little brother." she patted him on the shoulder and ran in the direction of the carriage without looking back.

    The man called little brother hasn''t reacted yet. Seeing that the enemy wants to avoid him and catch up, he quickly stops them. Their goal is these people, not every month, so he naturally won''t stop every month.

    Jumped into the carriage, looked at Angelica dahurica and said "sit down." he drove away without delay.

    There was a dull pain in her chest, and a trace of blood spilled from her throat. She looked down at her chest, which had been dyed red. She was helpless and angry. She was still too weak.

    "Miss, are you all right?" Angelica dahurica adapted to the bumps, opened the curtain and saw the bloody moon. She was at a loss, "Miss, you, you... Hurt?"

    "I''m fine. You sit down. We must get out of here quickly."

    There were several explosions behind him. Maybe it was a signal. Every month saw the people in black on the road. They didn''t intercept them. They just looked at them and rushed to the direction of sending the signal, which also made every month relax. If she tried again, she would not be able to guarantee that she would still be alive.

    Um, poof¡ª¡ª

    "Miss -"

    Angelica dahurica quickly hugged the falling moon. At this time, a figure fell from the sky, "take your young lady in."

    "Childe -" she seemed to see the Savior and looked at the masked man squatting in front of her, which was undoubtedly a life-saving straw for them.

    "Yes -" she answered, immediately picked up every month and entered the carriage. The place where she met her was stained red with blood, even her hands were stuck.

    The masked man took the whip and gave it a few blows. The horse immediately ran up and disappeared at the end

    When she woke up every month, it was the next day. I didn''t think of it. However, she was too hungry. As soon as we got together, there were bursts of pain, which made her take a breath. Only then did she think of her injury.

    Looking at the gorgeous room where she was, it looked like an inn. She slowly got up and came to the window to open a corner. The dazzling light made her a little uncomfortable, but she determined that it was indeed an inn, just a more advanced inn.

    "Hungry! Come and have something to eat."

    I don''t know when a voice came out of the room. She stagnated every month. This voice... She would never hear it wrong. Turning his head, he saw the masked man. At this time, he was looking at himself with a smile.

    "Why are you here?" she asked in surprise. It seems that the guy didn''t even see himself when he left!

    The masked man sat down with a smile, added a glass of wine for himself, and said, "I have nothing to do, so I plan to go out and walk around. I happen to meet someone who is being chased, but fortunately, I''m brave enough to help someone." then he drank up the wine in the cup.

    Every month looked at him with disdain. Who knows whether what he said is true or false. Anyway, she thought he wouldn''t be idle, and she just met him.

    "If you can believe it, the sow can go up the tree." every month he went to the table and sat down and looked at him contemptuously again.

    The masked man touched his nose depressed. Is his words so untrustworthy? Why doesn''t he think

    Every month, she picked up chopsticks and began to fill her stomach. After a long time, she remembered some questions and asked, "by the way, do you know who attacked me?"

    The masked man put down his glass when he heard the speech, "Beiting, Royal dark guard."

    "Beiting?"

    Every month is a little surprised. Other countries are involved. Is it for... That? But think about it, now that the four countries are competing, the world is not peaceful. If one party gets this wealth, it is the time to break the balance, which is bad for everyone.

    It''s just, is she too unlucky? She was involved in this war for no reason. When did she start? She has been led into this trap? It''s terrible, like an abnormal chess game, and I will be the most important chess piece

    Who is it? Dongting and Yefei should be impossible. Then the rest are the people of the four countries. Every month, I took a few bites of rice with some brain pain. I was depressed. I was led by the nose and didn''t realize it. This feeling is really terrible.

    "If I guess correctly, my trouble should be more than that!" every month said unintentionally.

    The masked man bent his mouth and said with a smile, "you''re so smart. It''s good. The four countries seem to have started to act. As for why, I haven''t found out yet. I think the secret is on you."

 Chapter 44

    Every month lifted her eyes and glanced at him, guessed his purpose, and said for a long time: "so what''s your purpose? What''s the purpose of approaching me?" every month said calmly. She is not a fool. If she doesn''t know now, she grew up on a white meal.

    The masked man looked at him and said, "as long as you know, I won''t hurt you. Believe it or not, you will know in the future."

    Every month stared at him for a long time before he said, "take off your mask."

    Without hesitation, the masked man obediently raised his hand and took it off. A delicate and well-defined face appeared in front of him. He looked at her like a soul, with a curved smile on his mouth.

    Every month, if nothing happens, he lowers his head and continues to eat, which makes the masked man a little unclear. So, is he so unattractive?

    "What''s your name?"

    The mask smelled the speech, rolled the hair at the temples and replied, "before the next Mu flower..."

    The hand holding the dish suddenly stopped and turned to look at him. "What are you talking about? Before Mu Hua?" she asked angrily. If she really wanted to say, are you teasing me?

    His name is every month. He''s called Huaqian. She''s so funny! Even if she''s cute, she won''t play like this!

    Looking at every month, he obviously doesn''t believe it. Mu Hua is a little depressed. What''s wrong with his name? Is there any problem?

    "Why, is there a problem with my name?" he asked tentatively.

    Every month he put down the dishes and chopsticks, rinsed his mouth and said, "we meet every month before flowers. Bitterness and hatred hinder calm. Besides, when he wakes up and sleeps, the flowers fade and the moon is hazy. There are endless flowers, and the moon is infinite, two..." every month he said, he suddenly stopped here and thought it over.

    Mu Hua looked at her blankly in front of her, but his heart was full of those words. "What a sentence. We meet temporarily every month before flowers. Unexpectedly, you are still a talented woman." he looked at every month with his eyes, which made the latter feel a little embarrassed. She just borrowed it.

    But their names are really a damn match. There''s everything. No wonder she remembers that word.

    This time I had a rest for a period of time every month. Because of my injury, I didn''t leave until after the 10th. With their progress, I''m afraid they have arrived at the Ming moon palace. It''s estimated that this summer should be over!

    "Let''s go to the southwest, and you!" Feng Yue said to Mu Hua in front of the carriage.

    Mu Hua paused and said, "the Wulin conference will be held in the early autumn of two months. How can an excellent person like me not go? I happen to be walking with you."

    Every month she picked her eyebrows. She knew that he didn''t mean to meet her, let alone come to her. It turned out that he was just on his way to the Wulin conference. But it also reassured her. If she wanted to find her, she would not be reassured. In this way, she picked up a helper. At least she could let him work on the road, because she is a dangerous person now! She doesn''t think those people will give up.

    "Well, since we''re on our way, let''s go together. It''s time to say that Miss Ben doesn''t take care of you."

    Every month, she raised her head and got into the carriage. Angelica dahurica followed her wisely without saying a word. She completely regarded herself as transparent.

    Both of them entered the carriage, which means that it''s obvious. Who else can come except him to catch the car! Mu Hua shook his head and jumped into the car

    In the carriage, every month she took out the map and looked. It has been more than 20 days since they came out. They have only walked such a small road, not even a small half. It''s really ashamed~

    If you have a car and a plane, it''s only a few hours. I was at a loss. I suddenly didn''t know what to do. What can I do when I went to the dark moon palace, what to do, and why to do it.

    He took a deep breath and leaned against the wall of the car. He wanted to get rid of these troubles with the carriage. The more he wanted to get rid of them, the more upset he became. Not to mention whether she wants to get involved in these things now, even if she wants to quit, I''m afraid no one will like it!

    Drive¡ª¡ª

    Drive¡ª¡ª

    Dust and smoke billowed from the horse''s hoof vocal cords, including three or four fast horses. They were hurrying here for a moment. They didn''t even look at their carriage every month. It can be seen how hasty they were.

    Every month, I opened a corner and looked at the back of those people, so I put down the curtain and didn''t think much

    Towards evening, they came to luanshi gang and looked at it from a distance. There was no place to lodge any further.

    Mu Hua stopped in front of the car and said, "every month, we might as well rest here for one night. I''m afraid there''s no smoke in front. It''s the same if we go further."

    Every month, she pulled up the driving curtain and stretched out her head. Her face was a little tired. She nodded and jumped out of the car. She had been in the car all the time. She was so tired that her whole body was sour. At this moment, it was unbearable.

    "Tired?" Mu Hua said leisurely.

    "Well, a little..." every month he turned his neck and said.

    Angelica dahurica also jumped down from the car, and her movements were very skilled. It can be seen that she has been used to every month these days.

    "Miss, it''s going to be dark. I''ll pick something that can make a fire!"

    "Well, that''s OK. Be careful yourself."

    Angelica dahurica turned and left, leaving every month and Mu Hua still in place. After every month, she said, "can you... Keep Angelica dahurica safe?"

    Mu Hua walked to her side and stood side by side with her. Their figures looked very harmonious from a distance.

    "If you want, you can."

    When she got the positive answer, she was naturally satisfied every month, but she was not in a hurry to say the time, because she was not sure.

    "It''s really too dangerous for you to take her. Not to mention that she doesn''t know martial arts, just say you. How many times do you think you can protect her? There will be no fewer cases in the future."

    Sharp words hit the heart of every month. She doesn''t know this situation, but what can she do now? Who can you trust? Not to mention that she still has something everyone covets.

    "But who can I trust now? You? It seems that there is no reason to believe you!" Mu Hua was stunned. She didn''t seem to think she would say it so directly, but she has always been so direct. This is her consistent style.

    Seeing this, Mu Hua had nothing to say before, because he had no reason to ask her to believe her, so her idea was normal. However, who can tell him why he was uncomfortable?

    Every month, she no longer speaks. She really wants to give Angelica dahurica to him, because she is only familiar with him here, but now is not the time. She can''t easily trust people, or she can''t afford to gamble

    At night, several people ate some dry food and fell asleep against a slightly larger stone. As the night grew darker, suddenly Mu Hua opened his eyes and looked at the figures flying across the sky. He had some doubts, but he couldn''t keep up, so he had to close his eyes and continue to rest.

 Chapter 45

    At dawn, every month and others had enough rest. After cleaning up, they continued on their way. As dusk approached, a village appeared not far in front of them. From a distance, there was a chance that the chimney was shrouded in misty smoke. The sunset crossed a beautiful landscape in the sky. Every month, she would not tell them that this was the most familiar warmth in her heart

    As the carriage drove through the village, hospitable villagers greeted it.

    "Oh, heroes, you are also from the village. Please come and subdue the demons here! Come and have a rest at my house. My house is just convenient for entertaining you!"

    An aunt said enthusiastically to every month who had just got out of the car. Although every month didn''t know what she was talking about, she heard her invitation clearly and was naturally rude.

    Mu Huaqian and Angelica also followed her to the aunt''s house. Before entering the door, I heard my aunt shout, "old man, come out quickly. There are people in our family. Come and entertain -"

    An old man came out of the house immediately, followed by a 12-year-old boy. He came to him. At this moment, he was secretly looking at Fengyue and Angelica dahurica, with a touch of shyness on his face. Fengyue found it and smiled at him.

    "Several friends, the grass house is poor. I hope you don''t dislike it. Sit in the house!" he arched his hands and let us make a way.

    Mu Hua''s eyes flashed in front of her and said in return, "where, where, so my brother and sister will bother you two." then they followed into the room.

    "Aunt, I just heard what you said about demons. Can you tell me more?" every month looked at it and put down the cup and asked.

    The old lady poured tea for others and said, "well, why didn''t you come to subdue the demons here?" the old lady asked. Seeing every month shaking her head, she also knew that they were passing by, but looking at the man around her, she must have a foundation! After all, she has seen many such people in the Jianghu these days, and naturally she will not neglect them.

    As soon as my aunt wanted to speak, the uncle sighed and said: "Alas, it''s also worrying. Some time ago, several people in our village went to the back mountain to cut firewood. They accidentally passed by a mountain stream. There was a big hole in it. Because it rained, they pulled away the vines and went in. Unexpectedly, one of the three came out, and the other two were eaten by a big snake. What''s more, the man even ran to the foot of the mountain The snake chased him and swallowed him. "

    After drinking, he continued: "Fortunately, it was discovered. Er Guozi in the village was sheltering from the rain in the bushes. It happened that he looked carefully. Everyone knew about it that day. The next day, when it was fine, more than a dozen people gathered to chase after the snake and found the cave. There were still unfinished debris at the cave. Everyone dared not go in and naturally turned back."

    "How big is the snake? It can eat three people." Bai Zhi swallowed her saliva and said, and her originally dizzy brain suddenly woke up a lot. Mu Hua thoughtfully rolled her sideburns and looked at each month.

    The aunt took the child and silently prepared to cook. She only heard the uncle continue: "it is said that the snake is thicker and longer than a tree, and ah, there is a golden horn on her head..."

    "What are you talking about? Golden horns?"

    Mu Hua asked excitedly, which attracted everyone''s eyes. He paused and asked, "that''s what you asked people to subdue this evil spirit?"

    The uncle was stunned and asked, "do you mean..."

    "The snake has golden horns on its head." Mu Huaqian said. It''s strange every month. What''s the matter with golden horns? It''s hard to tell what''s fishy

    "Oh, well, naturally, why, is there anything wrong?"

    Mu Hua smiled and said, "nothing. I just heard the origin of the Golden Horn snake and learned that it is a snake rarely seen in a hundred years."

    "Oh, I don''t know. You can stay here at ease for the time being. Don''t go out at night. Those chivalrous men are estimated to be back soon, but I don''t know whether they have caught the evil spirit today."

    "Sir, is the back mountain you said the one behind the village?" Feng Yue asked.

    "Yes, so don''t go out if you have nothing to do at night, or something will happen."

    Every month answered thoughtfully, and then turned her eyes to look at Mu Hua. Seeing that the latter was still thinking, she was not talking. After a while, the aunt brought up some dishes and shouted for dinner.

    "You don''t mind the simple food!" the uncle said and called them to dinner.

    In the evening, every month knocked on the door in front of Mu Hua, sat down impolitely and said, "come on, what''s the origin of the Golden Horn snake." during the day, she knew that the Snake must not be an ordinary thing, but she didn''t know a snake. How could she make him excited!

    Mu Hua knew he couldn''t hide it from her and didn''t intend to hide it from her, so he directly replied: "it''s said that the golden horned snake has not been seen for hundreds of years. As long as it is there, there must be treasures."

    Where there are golden horned snakes, there are treasures? What''s the logic? Every month doesn''t understand. Forget it, she''d better pay attention to treasures.

    Mu Hua looked at every month and didn''t understand it. He carefully explained, "the golden horned snake is a treasure" juhunxiang " It is said that the soul gathering incense can bring people back to life. No matter how much you are hurt, as long as your body is complete, it can revive you, multiply your skills and prolong your life. Even the magic doctor qingguzi can''t do this. I think many people will come to compete for this treasure this time. "

    It can not only bring back the dead, but also prolong life. OK! It''s really attractive. She doesn''t deny that she wants it a little.

    So

    "Before Mu Hua, we are all here. Do you want to miss this opportunity?" every month said with bright eyes. That smart look provoked a ripple in Mu Hua''s heart.

    "Of course, how could I miss it!" he said with a smile. In fact, he had made a good calculation silently since he knew that the golden horned snake. Anyway, this thing is very difficult to deal with. He really can''t get it by himself. However, he''s not in a hurry. He can spend it slowly with them. As long as he gets the treasure at the most critical time.

    Every month, seeing that things were almost discussed, he left his room. I didn''t expect anything good to happen when I came out. How could she be so lucky! Juhunxiang, I can tell by her name. If she gets it, she can be at ease. At least she doesn''t have to worry about her death.

 Chapter 46

    It was getting darker and darker. Every month, I sat in the room and opened the window. Someone flashed outside. From time to time, there was a curse. It seemed that I had suffered some losses and was full of bad luck.

    Smiling, she put down the window and waited for dawn. The next day, she had packed up and waited for mu Hua. This time, she didn''t take Angelica with her, but put her alone in the farmhouse. In this way, she doesn''t have to be distracted. Who knows if she can take care of her when she meets the golden horned snake!

    "All right?" every month he wears slightly tight clothes, and his figure is revealed to make Mu Hua shine in front of his eyes.

    Looked and said, "let''s go!"

    They walked along the back mountain that uncle pointed to. When they got to the middle of the mountain, they were slightly panting every month. It was different that they hadn''t moved for a long time! She can''t even climb the mountain.

    If you want to compare with every month, mu Huaqian is a lot more calm. His face is not red and breathless. His light appearance is called every month''s heart is uneven. There''s no way. Who calls others to have lightness skills

    "Before Mu Hua, how long will it take?" she gasped. Although she didn''t sweat much, she still felt uncomfortable.

    "It should be fast. It''s not far ahead. We should be careful. The golden horned snake is very smart."

    He looked back and just saw that every month was breathing heavily. He shook his head and looked around. Suddenly, every month, I feel that my waist is tight. The next second, I am stopped by my belt, and several ups and downs fall behind a bush.

    The cool wind blew and sighed comfortably every month. Sure enough, the lightness skill is cow breaking. It''s great.

    "Be careful, this should be the cave they say."

    Mu Hua said in front of her, and her eyes wandered for a moment. Every month, she followed her eyes. Sure enough, she found some traces of fighting and a trace of blood smell, which made people feel sick.

    They quietly hid in the trees and waited for the arrival of others, because when they came, they found that many people had come here. Needless to say, it must be for the golden horned snake.

    Of course, smart people don''t do it themselves, at least not now. After a while, a group of people came to the cave, three men and two women.

    "Elder martial brother, I heard that several people of Qingyun sect were injured yesterday. Will we really be ok if we take the liberty to come here?"

    A woman in purple said with some worry. It seemed that she was really afraid. The woman in white on the other side looked at her and said coldly, "it''s useless for them. Besides, there are several of us and things in our hands. It''s just to deal with an animal. Why worry so much."

    "You can''t say that. Be careful in everything. This golden horned snake is extraordinary. Its intelligence can even be compared with ordinary people. We must not take it lightly."

    The man called the eldest martial brother said, and the others responded respectfully. Only the woman in white with a trace of disdain on her frosty face. She didn''t take it as a big thing at all, because her martial arts cultivation could not be compared with any of them.

    "Ziyu, give me the things," said the elder martial brother, and stretched out his hand to take the things handed over by the woman in purple.

    Mu Hua''s eyes narrowed in front of her.

    "What''s that?" every month asked beside him.

    "That thing can paralyze the golden horned snake and slow it down so that people can attack it."

    Every month nodded and thought, it seems that these people also understand the characteristics of the golden horned snake. It must not be an ordinary anesthetic, otherwise how can they deal with a snake that is said to be so big!

    I saw the elder martial brother take out the torch, light the things in his hand and throw them into the cave. After a while, a wisp of white smoke came out of the cave, gradually more and more, until it covered the whole cave.

    Mu Hua was slightly tight in front of him, ready to deal with the sudden change. Every month around him naturally felt his tension, and he also focused on staring at the entrance of the mountain.

    When they saw that the time was almost up, they jumped into the tree and quietly observed the changes at the mouth of the cave. Every month, a few figures are hidden quietly. It seems that they have come to take a share.

    They looked at each other in front of Mu Hua. They stepped back and hid deeper. The smoke grew bigger and bigger, floated out of the cave and dissipated with it. Suddenly, there was a loud hiss in the cave. It was a voice never heard in every month. It was like a sharp blade scratched on an uneven stone, stimulating the brain and making that penetrating sound. At present, my heart was shocked.

    "Are you okay?"

    Mu Hua held her shoulder and asked, calling her back from her short stupor.

    Every month shook her head to show that she was all right. Mu Hua grabbed her waist and took her to a hidden tree. "The neighing of this golden horned snake can disturb people''s mind. You must be careful."

    They are very close to each other. Because they are now paying attention to the hole, every month doesn''t realize how far away they are from Mu Hua. Instead, they are the people behind. He is a normal man!

    The tip of the nose smells the fragrance of beauty and embraces the willow waist, which man can ignore? Unless he''s not a man

    At the critical moment, where would she pay so much attention every month? Her mind is now at the hole!

    The voice rang again for a while. Now it was stronger than the previous one. Mu Hua raised her right hand and gently covered every month''s shoulder. She relaxed her eyebrows and continued to look at the hole. They stood tacitly without making a sound.

    In a moment, a thick dark brown object rushed out. There was a golden horn on his forehead. With a thrilling neighing, the Golden Horn snake instantly swept away a big tree. The amazing combat effectiveness has been achieved. Mu Hua is ready to escape from here at any time before every month. They are not so stupid. They will have to die if they don''t die! They are here to find treasure, not to die

    After a while, the golden horned snake didn''t notice the direction of the coming person. Its originally irritable temper had dropped a little. It was stretching out its letter to look for its prey.

    The elder martial brother looked at the time and shouted, "go -"

    Several people immediately jumped down from the tree and put out their weapons around the golden horned snake. The golden horned snake was salivating, its eyes instantly became red, and the corners on its forehead were also golden.

    With a long roar, he rushed towards the master brother in an instant. He was unstoppable. He could vaguely hear the breaking wind. His long tusks crossed the sky. Once again, he saw that the big senior brother had jumped into the air. The golden horned snake immediately ran up. At this time, other people also began to attack. The woman in white drew a strange shape in the air with her sword, causing a strong white air flow. It can be seen that this man''s skill is not low.

 Chapter 47

    At the critical moment when the Golden Horn snake attacked the big senior brother, the woman in White''s long sword swept the white air flow and flew out to hit the snake''s tail, leaving a trace.

    Hiss¡ª¡ª

    The golden horned snake felt pain, turned around and saw the man who had just attacked it. He opened his bloody mouth in hatred and shook falsely at the big senior brother. His huge body swept a few people and shot directly at the woman in white.

    The snake is really smart, but it''s a pity

    The woman in white was not very worried when she saw the Golden Horn snake attack. She jumped up in the air and waved a long sword. The sword Qi swept the snake''s head, and the big snake quickly avoided. The powerful tail behind her had been split in the air. At this time, no one could stop its attack.

    Bang¡ª¡ª

    The sword Qi shrouded the woman in white and surrounded her. The snake tail was just hit on it and bounced back. The woman in white vomited a mouthful of blood, but obviously it didn''t matter.

    The Golden Horn snake retreated to one side, stretched out the letter and waved her head, as if she was estimating something. At this time, the woman in white and others had stood together, and several people with sharp weapons pointed at the Golden Horn snake one after another for fear of its sudden attack.

    The elder martial brother looked around, gave an order to the people around him, and jumped up immediately. The target was the direction of the snake, and the others scattered with him. In this way, the golden horned snake''s attack target is the big senior brother. How can the golden horned snake let go of such a good opportunity! It is worried about how to break this group of people

    With a long roar, it suddenly ran towards the master brother. The other party saw the danger coming, and its toes retreated quickly. Where the golden horned snake was willing to let it go, it followed closely without anyone''s reaction, swam and chased the other party''s footsteps, and vowed to swallow him to death.

    Snap¡ª¡ª

    The golden horned snake cut off several trees. The elder martial brother took advantage of the opportunity of the tree falling to avoid its deadly attack, but he didn''t want to appear two figures from the book. Before anyone escaped, the golden horned snake hit down his tail and directly crushed people. Even his intestines flowed out. His brain blood flowed all over the ground. Don''t turn your head and disgust for a while every month.

    It''s different to watch others kill and to kill yourself~~~

    Another person who fled was also rolled up by the golden horned snake and directly thrown into a tree. His life and death were unknown. The eldest martial brother is still running around, obviously he doesn''t want to fight the golden horned snake. Not only that, because he runs around, he also makes people from the God nowhere to hide, so he has to appear or change places.

    But where are they allowed to go? In addition, the elder martial brother who can''t catch up with the lightness skill is very angry. As long as there are prey around him, almost all of them are spared, and they will be injured if they don''t die.

    Now, if everyone can''t see the purpose of the elder martial brother, they will live in vain. Seeing that chaos was coming to him, Mu Hua hugged every month''s waist in front of him and shot out quickly. After several secret ups and downs, he stopped not far from the hole.

    It was already a mess at this time, but the martial brothers still focused on the golden horned snake. They were only waiting for an opportunity, and they were ready to rush up and kill the beast.

    "Shall we stay here or..."

    Every month turned and asked, she actually wanted to go in, but she was worried about what else was in it, so if they went in, wouldn''t they die? Even if you don''t die, you will suffer!

    Muhua paused before. This is really a problem, but they are attacking the golden horned snake at the moment. It is estimated that they will not come for a while. Besides, the snake has begun to be a little slow. As long as you struggle more, I''m afraid you can lower it. The golden horn on its head is also a treasure. How can they let it go!

    "Let''s go first! If they come too, maybe they won''t accommodate us."

    Every month hesitated and nodded. With mu Huaqian''s lightness skill, he was quietly brought into the cave. Every month was released, and she took out a fire fold from her arms and lit up the surroundings.

    It''s surrounded by airtight slate walls. There''s a cool feeling inside. It''s very comfortable. The foot is also a flat slate Road, extending all the way to an invisible end, which makes people feel inexplicably creepy, gloomy and terrible.

    Every month, she swallowed her saliva. Rao is a little afraid now, no matter how bold she is at ordinary times! In fact, she is sometimes quite timid

    He was hesitating, but a burst of light laughter came from his ear: "why, afraid?" Mu Hua couldn''t help laughing at the guilty appearance of every month. A woman is a woman.

    Every month she doesn''t speak, but she''s very smart, so she won''t try to be strong at such a juncture.

    "You''re brave. You can lead the way ahead." she said, and she loved the fire fold in her hand and handed it to Mu Hua, and he was not polite and took it directly.

    "Follow closely, but don''t get lost."

    Every month, she picked her eyebrows, alleviated the depressed tension, and she was really much better. She walked up and followed. On this road, they were still very spacious side by side. She wouldn''t say that their distance would never exceed one centimeter.

    For this, Mu Hua just smiled and didn''t speak. He enjoyed being a man at the moment. You know, this woman usually doesn''t need his help. He can show his heroism only when his life is at stake.

    The farther forward, the darker the surroundings, but it''s still as cool here. Is it a place warm in winter and cool in summer? That''s possible. Otherwise, how can the snake stay here

    After walking forward for a while, there are two roads, one left and one right, leading to different directions.

    "Which way shall we go?" whispered every month next to Mu Hua.

    Mu Hua pondered for a while, went to one road, squatted down to check, then looked at another road and said, "let''s go this way! There are obvious traces on this road, which should be left by the golden horned snake. We should be able to find juhunxiang in this direction."

    Mu Hua said before and stood up. He had no objection every month. Anyway, it was impossible for them to separate. If something had to happen, it would happen together.

    There was a dull sound of footsteps in the space, knocking on the heart of every month. After walking an unknown distance, there was a stone wall in front of me. Mu Hua went to one side and took a picture. Sure enough, there was a stone room, but I didn''t know what it was inside.

    After looking at each other, they went in. It was an ordinary stone chamber, but they found a broken trace in it. When they went to the side, it was dark and seemed to be unable to see to the end.

    "Do you want to go down?" Mu Hua said.

    Every month took a deep breath and said, "I''ll go if you go."

    Mu Hua looked at every month, gently bent his mouth, took out a piece from his body and threw it down. The crisp landing sound rang through his ears to let them know that it was not deep here.

 Chapter 48

    "Hold tight," said Mu Hua in front of her, then took hold of every month and jumped down. Just a moment later, she fell to the ground and loosened her hand. Mu Hua blew the fire fold again in front of her. They found that it was also a long corridor. After turning around, he suddenly found a concave groove on the wall, which seemed to be a mechanism.

    "Come every month." Mu Hua handed the fire fold in her hand and said, "take it and let me have a look."

    Every month, she didn''t say anything. She always felt a little strange. Even her heart and God were scattered. This was a feeling she had never felt before. Was it just injured outside? She had some questions, but she still didn''t say them.

    Mu Hua fumbled and turned the things in the groove.

    Pooh¡ª¡ª

    Pooh¡ª¡ª

    ¡­¡­

    The whole corridor was lit up, and the lights extended to the end. Every month, she looked at Mu Hua. She put out the fire and said, "it seems that this is a cemetery!"

    "Yes, look, this structure is indeed a cemetery. Let''s be careful."

    Every month nodded. She knew it without saying. She had read a lot of books about tomb theft. She still knew the basic knowledge. They walked on side by side. They looked at the road under their feet for fear of stepping on any mechanism accidentally.

    It is strange that they have no mechanism along the way, but they dare not neglect it even more. At the end is a stone gate. There is something like a compass on the stone gate, with a smooth stone surface on it. Mu Hua didn''t hesitate to stand here before. He stretched out his hand to cover it and slid it. He saw that it didn''t move at all. It can be seen that it didn''t rotate.

    Every month, he always paid attention to the movement around. Mu Hua meditated for a while and pressed it hard. He found that he was indeed a little loose.

    "Be careful," he warned every month. Because he pressed this thing, he didn''t know what would happen behind the door. Every month, I am on alert.

    In front of Mu Hua, there was a golden airflow in his hand. He picked his eyebrows every month. At a glance, he knew that his skill was not low~

    He pressed his hand on the compass like thing and pressed it hard. Although the thing went down a little, it still didn''t go to the end, because there was no movement in the stone gate. Mu Hua knew it clearly in front of him. The gold in his hand was deeper. He increased his internal power and pressed it hard.

    Click¡ª¡ª

    The stone gate in front of me opened slowly. The whole body was on alert. Every month was preparing to dodge, but I didn''t want to come out. Is there such a pit? There''s nothing.

    No, not nothing, but just no mechanism, but the things in front of her have made her ignore this problem. This is a not too large stone chamber. There is a pillar shaped platform in the middle of the stone chamber, with a blue flower floating on it. It is crystal clear from her.

    "Before flowers, look -"

    Before every month excitedly calls Mu Hua, he doesn''t even realize that he has removed his surname, but this just falls in his ear.

    He looked down his eyes and saw it. "Come on, let''s go in."

    They all came. Of course, they had to go in. Every month they followed him into the stone chamber and came to the waist platform. At this moment, they saw the shape of this thing from a close distance. This is a small dark blue flower with silver liquid under it. The flower has seven petals. There is liquid flowing in each of them, but there are no leaves. At the moment, it just floats quietly on the silver liquid, which is monotonous but extraordinary.

    "This is the soul gathering incense. It is said that it can bring the dead back to life, prolong life and increase people''s skill." Mu Huaqian said, and his eyes were also amazing.

    Every month, he raised his mouth. He didn''t think it was so easy to get it. He was trying to reach out and take it, but he didn''t want to be stopped by Mu Hua before he touched it.

    "Wait, juhunxiang is not an ordinary thing, not to mention that it is extremely cold. If you touch something, it will be frozen. Even if you have the ability to take it out in this way, it will smash itself."

    Every month, she was surprised and asked, "what? If you touch something, it will be ice, and it will crush itself?" she was surprised. Fortunately, she didn''t touch it just now, and her back suddenly became cold. She swallowed her saliva

    "Yes, juhun incense is spiritual, and you can''t leave the silver paste, otherwise it will be crushed by itself, and there will be no use at that time."

    Every month, she nodded clearly. Looking at the juhunxiang in the twinkling of an eye, she couldn''t help feeling pain. "What should I do? Should I just look at it like this?" she frowned and said, feeling a little depressed. If she came here to see "Fangrong", she might as well go back to sleep! You know, she came at the risk of her life. She can''t go in vain.

    Just as she was thinking about how to get away, Mu Hua smiled and took out a small jade box from the purse around her waist. It was unknown every month. So, did he want to use this to hold juhunxiang? Maybe juhunxiang will run in by herself.

    Knowing her question, Mu Hua smiled and explained, "this box is for my temporary use. Don''t underestimate it. It''s not an ordinary jade, but I got it by chance in a very hot place. It''s perfect for holding it."

    Every month, I heard a sound and looked at him. It was obvious. Did you design it, or how could you prepare so well. Mu Hua, who looked in his eyes, was helpless for a while. Finally he couldn''t help saying, "don''t get me wrong. This box was originally filled with ice toad, but some time ago, I injected the ice toad into the medicine, and the box has been left on him. In addition, when I met this event, it can be used to hold juhunxiang."

    He said helplessly that he was really afraid of her misunderstanding. Although he did approach her purposefully, he really didn''t design these. This time, it was really just an accident.

    "Well, I''ll try my best to believe you once! If you dare to play tricks on me, I''ll drag you down half my life even if I die." he said with his hands around his chest every month.

    Mu Hua wanted to say something before. After thinking about it, he''d better shut up! Anyway, he wouldn''t hurt her. He opened the jade box. He put the jade box into the silver paste and filled it with some silver paste. Not much, only one third of the box.

    He picked up the box. He took the box in one hand and carried his internal power in the other. His golden strength wrapped his hand. He stretched out to juhunxiang. Seeing here, every month also knew what he wanted to do. The moment she turned her head, she suddenly saw a figure in the corner of the stone room. No, it should be said to be a skeleton frame.

    At this time, mu Huaqian was carefully taking out the juhun incense and gently put it into the jade box, which was good enough to hold. Every month looked at him and said, "Hey, look over there." he pointed to the corner.

    Mu Hua looked in the direction of his fingers and saw a skeleton sitting on the ground. They walked past tacitly. When I just came in, my attention was focused on the soul gathering incense. I really didn''t notice that there was a skeleton in this corner. Looking at the skeleton, I''m afraid it had been dead for a long time. I still held a long sword in my chest. Just looking at the arc of the sword, it seemed to be a soft sword.

 Chapter 49

    "Look at the sitting posture of the skeleton. It should be normal death. I just don''t know who it is and how it can be here." Mu Hua squatted down and looked at the skeleton in front of him.

    Every month also squatted down, but her eyes were on the soft sword. It seemed that she was attracted by the sword at the beginning.

    "This sword is good." every month did not hide her salivation for the sword. She clearly told him what she wanted.

    Mu Hua just smiled in front of him. He looked at the sword and knew it was a good sword, and it was still an unusual sword... He just wanted to reach for it, but he was stopped by every month.

    "Wait, let me get it." then she stood up, went to the opposite side of the skeleton, knelt down and said, "I''ve seen you every month. I''m passing by here today and I want you to give up your love. Don''t blame me!" every month fell down and kowtowed three times.

    Snap¡ª¡ª

    The skeleton was scattered, and the soft sword in his arms fell down. Mu Hua looked at the scene with a little surprise. He didn''t expect it every month. Does the skeleton have a mechanism!

    She was thinking. She got up, came to the skeleton and reached out to pick up the soft sword. It felt good to start. It was light and flexible. It was just what she liked.

    "It seems that you are destined for it!" Mu Hua said with a smile. There was an unknown meaning in his eyes, but it was a pity that every month was looking at the sword in his hand and didn''t notice it.

    "Let''s go! They must be coming soon." every month he stood up, and Mu Hua followed him. They looked at each other. Before leaving, Mu Hua glanced at the skeleton again.

    When he came to the outside of the tomb, Mu Hua suddenly stopped in front of him for no other reason, because there was a huge object at the end of the corridor, towering his horned head and spitting letters at them. There are still residual blood drops underground. It seems that it has been waiting here for a long time. The lazy eyes are looking at them with a high attitude, and she can also be sure that this is not the one they saw at the beginning, absolutely not.

    Every month, I can''t help swallowing my mouth. This posture, this appearance, this momentum, I know it''s a * * OSS at a glance! What good things did she do in her last life? Only in this life can she encounter such a lucky thing~~~

    The atmosphere was dignified for a moment. Mu Hua, who also dared not neglect, took off his purse and handed it to Feng Yue. "Put it away."

    The Golden Horn snake''s eyes were cold and burst out a fierce meaning. Are these two people challenging its majesty? It''s so arrogant to hold its things in front of it. It''s taboo at all. It moves its body. It focuses on the man. He is its opponent

    Every month looked at him in amazement. She didn''t expect him to give this to her. Although she wanted it, she hasn''t done it yet! Taking the purse, she put it into her pocket and stared at the golden horned snake with vigilance.

    She found that the snake seems to have just been hunted, because there are traces of blood drops under its mouth. It seems that people outside are also unlucky! No wonder I haven''t heard anyone in for such a long time

    "Give me the sword." Mu Hua stretched out her hand, but her eyes stayed on the golden horned snake. Her whole body exuded a cold breath of death. This was the first time she saw him every month. It seemed that there was something different. Even she felt some palpitations.

    Obediently handed him the sword, took out the sharp dagger from his boots, and listened to Mu Hua''s front way: "step back, don''t be hurt."

    Every month was slightly stunned. He actually protected her at this juncture. She stepped back and held the dagger tightly in her hand. The golden horned snake looked at Mu Hua like a mockery. Suddenly, his mouth opened and rushed over with a long roar. The speed was amazing. I''m afraid it would be more terrible if it wasn''t in this corridor!

    Corridor, by the way, although it is easy to attack here, it is not easy to dodge. Mu Hua has met up in front of him. I believe he should also want to get it.

    With a Shua, Mu Hua passed one after another with a golden sword in his hand, separating the attack of the Golden Horn snake, leaving two deep traces on the stone wall, but did not hurt the Golden Horn snake at all.

    It''s so strong. This is what I think at the moment of every month. If it attacks, it''s estimated that it will be directly warped! In this way, I can''t help worrying about Mu Hua.

    The man and the snake were fighting fiercely at the moment, and the sword Qi dazzled her eyes. She only knew that the murderous spirit was completed in front of her. With her strength, she really didn''t dare to act rashly, otherwise it would not be help but trouble.

    Suddenly, the golden horned snake ran up again. Mu Hua hurriedly held a sword to block the long tusks, but unexpectedly, the snake tail behind him had attacked it.

    "Watch your back -"

    Before the words fell, Mu Hua jumped up in front of him. At the same time, the sword in his hand became very hard. A sword cut off a snake''s tail. The painful golden horned snake rolled all over the ground, roared and sprayed all over the ground without stopping bleeding

    The more painful it was, the more crazy it became. The golden horned snake''s eyes were already red, and the horns on its head even faintly emitted a white fog. Every month, I was stunned. Is this the rhythm to become essence?

    The snake''s body has been erected, and the people looking at it with red eyes are creepy. Mu Hua secretly screamed bad in his heart. He immediately transported all his internal power, surrounded by a layer of golden light, and his clothes are windless and automatic. He dared not neglect the blow, or it would be the price of death.

    At this time, no matter what is hidden, life protection is the most important. I didn''t expect that the golden horned snake''s ability was as good as the one in front. If it weren''t in this corridor, I''m afraid he wouldn''t hurt it so easily!

    Hiss¡ª¡ª

    The golden horned snake rushed over from a commanding position, and the horn on his head was also covered with golden strength. It looked like a full blow! Every month she looked at Mu Hua nervously. She found that the latter also gathered her internal power and was ready to meet the enemy. She stepped back a few steps and held the wall slightly panting.

    At a critical juncture, one person and one snake are facing each other

    Boom¡ª¡ª

    In an instant, the corridor shook and fell some stones.

    Poof¡ª¡ª

    Every month, the shocked mouth spits blood, and even his eyes are a little lax

    Mu Hua was shocked and flew back to the ground, spitting out a mouthful of blood. On the contrary, the Golden Horn snake was no better. It was directly hit and cracked the stone wall. The horn on his head splashed with red blood. The snake moved. The horn broke and fell on the ground. It rolled several times before it stopped.

    At this time, the golden horned snake, which had been hit and couldn''t score clearly, opened its eyes and looked at its horn. However, it was unable to move. Its bloody face was ferocious and very cautious.

 Chapter 50

    Every month slowed down, cleared his mind and came to Mu Hua. "How are you? Can you go?"

    Mu Hua wanted to get up by himself. However, his chest was so painful that he tore his heart and lungs. I''m afraid he hurt his lungs!

    "Hurry out, it''s not suitable to stay here for a long time," he said laboriously, with blood still spilling from his chest, but he couldn''t spit it out.

    Every month, after listening to it, he carefully helped him up, but if he went out, he must pass through the place of the snake, in case

    "What about the snake?" asked every month.

    Mu Hua looked at it and said, "it''s broken now. I''m afraid it can''t move. Kill it now! Otherwise it''s us when it recovers in the future."

    Every month nodded in a daze, held Mu Hua against the wall, took a soft sword and walked to the Golden Horn snake. Seeing that every month was getting closer and closer to the snake, he didn''t worry. Although the snake still has some ability to resist, it should be nothing for every month. If she can''t even do this, how can she gain a foothold in the Jianghu in the future?

    So he let her pass with confidence. On the one hand, his blood was surging temporarily and he could no longer use his internal power. On the other hand, he also wanted to exercise her, which would be good for her in the future.

    When the moon approaches the snake, it is staring at her. Bursts of breathing represent its mood at the moment, anger!

    Hit the snake seven inches, she just cut off its seven inches! Waving his sword, he just wanted to jump on its seven inch part. But I didn''t want to see a big mouth in front of me.

    Damn it¡ª¡ª

    Bang¡ª¡ª

    Every month took a sword to block the fierce fangs. He didn''t dare to neglect the half separation, and jumped on the snake. Just when the snake turned to attack her, every month stabbed her with a seven inch sword.

    Tear¡ª¡ª

    The snake tail immediately swayed violently and hit the ground and threw it to every month when she held the sword. Bang, she was thrown to the ground and vomited a mouthful of blood. There was a burning pain on her back.

    It''s terrible. She''s so hurt and has such strong strength. Every month, she looks at the snake climbing over and complains, but it seems that she has no way back! Because the big snake has come to her, it is obvious that she must be killed

    At this moment, she just wants to shrink back! Damn Mu Hua, he dared to cheat her. He had to settle accounts with him when he came back. He thought to himself that he didn''t dare to neglect his hand. He raised his internal power and rowed away with a dagger. The golden horned snake couldn''t dodge. He really made a hole for her.

    Every month I licked the corners of my mouth. Are you weak? That''s even better. It saves her effort. This time she took the initiative to attack, because she already knew its weakness.

    Pooh¡ª¡ª

    Every month he sent two knives, which made the golden horned snake angry. However, it could not catch her running east and West. It could only neigh, and its body was not easy to move. This was its fatal weakness.

    Mu Hua leaned against the stone wall and narrowed his eyes slightly. He knew he didn''t have to worry about it. It seems that this scarred golden horned snake is not her opponent.

    Anger can''t change anything. In a blink of an eye, the golden horned snake has jumped to its seven inch position every month. Of course, he knew what she wanted to do, but when he turned around and wanted to entangle her, every month fell from the snake with a long sword, directly cut the snake''s body and killed it.

    The blood sprayed all over her, which made people feel sick. Every month, she leaned wearily against the stone wall and slid down slowly. Looking at the big snake still twitching in front of her, a burst of palpitations arose spontaneously. At this moment, she was even more tired and didn''t want to move.

    She met such a big snake for the first time and fought with it for the first time. In the past, she avoided it if she could avoid it and never provoked that cold-blooded animal. Today, she even killed a * * OSS. I think there is an inexplicable excitement, which makes her hand holding the long sword tremble slightly

    The sound of standing footsteps came from her ears. Every month, she slowly opened her eyes and saw the bloody palm in front of her. Without hesitation, she took it up and stood up to find that her legs were a little soft. But she won''t show it.

    They helped each other and left here slowly. Behind them, only the body of the snake lay in a pool of blood. When they looked at the place at the end of each month, they always felt that there was an indescribable feeling. It was just as if there was something forgotten by her. They couldn''t think of a reason.

    When they returned by the same route, they did see the residual blood on the ground and some broken limbs. It seems that this is the golden horned snake doing well.

    Every month and Mu Hua carefully stepped out of the cave. When they came out, they saw such a scene and were shocked.

    Originally, there were few left in this dense forest. The underground corpses were everywhere, bloodstained and full of signs of fighting. It seems that the battle here is not so big. Did the golden horned snake come out?

    What about another one? Every month, he looked at Mu Hua in front of him and walked to the most chaotic place. Sure enough, there was a corpse lying on the ground in the broken trees, which had long been blurred in flesh and blood.

    There are other bodies around. They have seen them. These people have died. After walking a few steps forward, a paralytic Golden Horn snake appears in front of them. However, this is a few pieces of snake, and the domineering golden horn is missing on their forehead. It has long lost its ferocity at that time.

    There was also a dead body beside him. Every month, I remembered that this man was with the big senior brother, but the wound on his chest was obviously on the sword. At the moment, it was close to the snake. She squatted down and looked at it.

    "What''s the matter? What''s the problem?"

    Mu Hua asked before. He knew she must have found something.

    Every month frowned and turned over the body. Then she closed her hand and wiped it. Then she said, "this man didn''t die from the attack of the snake, but the sword wound on his chest. There is a similar cut in the seven inches of the snake. It seems that he was used." every month said, a picture of a fight appeared in her brain, speculating about the fight at that time.

    Even her companions can be so cruel, which makes her inexplicably think of the cold woman. However, without evidence, she''d better not guess. Besides, these people have nothing to do with her. Whether they are dead or alive has nothing to do with her.

    Suddenly something moved not far away.

    "Who --"

    Mu Hua drank in front of her and stood up immediately every month. They didn''t say anything and came to the place where the thing was. At this time, it turned out that it was a bloody woman who had broken an arm. At this time, it was just surviving

    Every month, she slowly approaches the woman with unusually clear eyes. This is the companion of that group of people. She remembers. Did they all die here?

    The woman on the ground moved, most likely to say something. Every month she squatted down and put her ears close to her mouth.

    "Cang, Cangnan sect, Gujing master, master, be careful, be careful, big... Master, brother..."

    The woman said, her mouth still overflowing with blood, with fragments of internal organs, looking very painful. Every month raised her head, probably understood her meaning, raised the dagger in her hand and put it in her chest with a puff. The woman seemed relieved, smiled safely and closed her eyes.

 Chapter 51

    Pull out the dagger, wipe it every month and put it back.

    "You are cruel enough," Mu Hua said, standing behind her.

    Every month stood up and looked at him contemptuously. The meaning was very clear. He seemed to be a good man. She seriously despised such people

    Before Mu Hua was seen by her, she felt her nose and said, "well, let''s get out of here quickly! Someone may come again. If we are found at that time, I''m afraid it will not be so easy to keep the treasure in our hands."

    Every month nodded and didn''t say anything. After all, it was a business. She didn''t want to make trouble for herself. They walked down the mountain along a remote place. They were careful all the way. Sure enough, there was a figure walking in the direction of the cave. Unfortunately, there was nothing they wanted.

    It was getting late. Every month when they returned to the village, it was the time to turn on the lights. Angelica dahurica saw them welcome from a distance.

    "Miss, you are finally back." Angelica dahurica said excitedly, but she was worried all day.

    Every month, she nodded with a little tired color on her face. She was really tired. You know, she was in a tight state all day, so that she fell asleep after taking a bath.

    Vaguely opened her eyes, she suddenly urinated. It was all because she drank too much water at night. She groped out of bed and came to the hut in the vegetable field outside the hospital by moonlight.

    When she was about to undress, she suddenly heard a rustling sound. Although it was not big, it immediately woke up the always sensitive every month. She squatted outside the fence garden and listened carefully. This hearing made her a little embarrassed.

    "Well..."

    After a soft voice, a man''s deep breathing came faintly, and then the familiar sound of skin friction. The woman''s low breathing. I don''t know whether her breathing drives the man''s rhythm or the man''s action drives her breathing.

    This stopped every month who had planned to leave and find a new place. At this time, the woman''s voice shouted softly, evoking some small evil seeds in every month''s heart.

    Since she dares to act, why doesn''t she dare to watch it! Such a good free reality show movie is much better than those action movies she watched! Thinking so, every month, her eyes rolled around. When she saw no one, she took off the unknown leaves hanging on the fence. It seems that there is a faint sweet smell

    Looking at the past, it was really exciting. The two people in front of us were lying on the clothes laid under them in an extremely difficult posture. The man was lying on the woman at the moment. They fit closely. Under the moonlight, we could just see the woman''s chest trembling with the ups and downs of the rhythm.

    Every month, I pick up the corners of my mouth and look at the white peak in front of my chest. I praise it in my heart. My chest is good.

    Suddenly, the man changed his posture, took up a woman''s leg, acted wildly and continued to attack bravely. Every month, he could hear the faint sound of water stains, which looked so wonderful and * * * * in this silent night.

    For a while, when he was watching every month, the man couldn''t help but pull out a deep roar, and the woman seemed to have reached a certain degree of desire. She even didn''t know where to put her hand, scratched it on the ground, and indirectly made a burst of low cry.

    I hear the heart pounding every month! You know, it''s the first time for her to watch live broadcast in this situation! Those action blockbusters in the past are weak compared with the one in front of us!

    Wheezing and whining mixed together, and the woman''s vague face showed an appearance that seemed urgent, suppressing her low cry.

    "Well..."

    The man finally stopped after the last sprint and quietly fell on the woman''s white and tender body. They stuck together tightly and didn''t move for half a minute, as if they were warming the beauty of just now.

    "How do you feel? Is it more comfortable than your senior brother..." the man moved his body and pushed it deeply again.

    "Ah... Elder martial brother Wang... People... Want immortality and death..."

    The woman opened her mouth and said delicately. The sweet and greasy voice made every month feel numb. This voice is really a typical * * * * person! Oh, my careful liver~

    Every month patted her chest and said in her heart, she dares to say that her face is definitely red. It''s not about shyness. Of course, people with such a thick skin like her are very shy, but... She''s hot~~~~

    After watching it for a while, she felt a surge of emotion. What''s the matter with her? Isn''t it hard that she hasn''t seen it for a long time and she''s attracted? This is not a good phenomenon. You have to quit.

    She said silently in her heart. She quietly left the vegetable garden and found a place to relax. It''s still early before dawn! So she can go back to sleep.

    Quietly returned to the room without disturbing anyone. Every month, she lay back in bed. After a while, she fell asleep again. It just seemed that it was much hotter and kicked the quilt several times. Finally, she woke up when Angelica dahurica didn''t know how many times she couldn''t catch the quilt. I saw every month that she was sleeping on the quilt at this time, and the skirt in front of her was pulled open by her, revealing a large scene. Angelica dahurica immediately blushed and hurriedly covered her face again.

    At this touch, I found that there was some hot on every month. Is it a burning? Angelica dahurica muttered. She quickly got up and put on her clothes. At this time, it was already dawn. She met the working aunt and said hello and ran to the room in front of Mu Hua. She remembers that this childe Mu knows some medical skills. He cured her last time when her young lady was poisoned!

    "Childe mu, childe mu, open the door! My lady is ill. Go and have a look!"

    She knocked on the door, and sure enough, they were opened before she knocked a few times. Mu Hua had already cleaned up before. It was still like a * * * in the past.

    "You just said what happened to every month?"

    Angelica dahurica hurriedly said, "my miss has a fever and her body is hot. Go and have a look!"

    Mu Hua answered and followed Bai Zhi to every month''s room. The quilt she had twisted for her when she left was kicked back now. Fortunately, the clothes were still neat. Fortunately, she took care of her when she went out. Otherwise, it would be bad for mu childe to see it

    Mu Hua couldn''t help frowning when he saw this scene. He sat by the bed. He took every month''s wrist and began to pulse. During this period, every month had no feeling and was still sleepy. If it was usual, I was afraid that I had already woke up, but there was no trace of waking up at the moment. Mu Hua vaguely felt something wrong.

 Chapter 52

    Sure enough, after taking the pulse, he knew where the girl had a fever. It was clear that she had been hit by "Wuji powder". It was a kind of poison that made people feel happy. There was no medicine to solve the poison. However, fortunately, she was not infected much. It should be said that it was very few, so it would be all right if she took a few injections.

    It''s really dangerous this time. If you''re really poisoned, I''m afraid it''s

    Mu Hua asked Angelica dahurica to bring his set of silver needles. He sat by the bed and looked at the red cheeks of every month. It seemed very gentle, but this speech exposed her essence. It was a pity to have such a delicate and beautiful face.

    Soon Angelica dahurica came back. Mu Hua pricked a few needles on every month, turned them slightly for a while and took them back.

    "Well, your young lady is all right. Don''t worry."

    Mu Hua looked at Feng Yue, whose face gradually turned normal, and said that he actually had questions. He didn''t know how she was contaminated with the poison and where, but it was certain that Bai Xiujun, who was good at using the poison, must be here.

    There was a moment of silence before he got up and left the room. He really couldn''t stand the guy who almost lost his virginity but could sleep soundly. A burst of helplessness slipped through his heart, and he could only shake his head and leave.

    At the moment, every month when she was sleeping soundly, of course, she didn''t know what had happened. She just felt that she seemed very hot, so she opened her clothes vaguely and continued to sleep. Unexpectedly, it was really cool after a while and let her sleep until noon.

    Yawning and getting up lazily every month, she found that everyone was waiting for her alone. No matter how thick skinned Rao was, she was a little embarrassed at this time.

    "Miss, sit down and eat quickly! I heard that you were ill in the morning, and my old lady specially stewed some eggs to mend your body!" the old man said kindly. He couldn''t wave the smile on his face. Now the big snake is gone, and their life can return to normal again. Of course he is happy!

    Every month smiled and sat down. Naturally, she didn''t take his words to heart. She didn''t know she was in Wuji San. She just thought it was Angelica dahurica who watched her sleep in and gave her a circle.

    "Come and eat more, thanks to you chivalrous men, otherwise we really don''t know how to live here!" the aunt said as she put vegetables in their bowls.

    Mu Hua was still eating gracefully in front of him. He only heard every month say, "this is not our credit. When we went, it was almost time. We just went to have a fun."

    Aunt answered, but she thanked them all the time. In her eyes, they chivalrous men are their benefactors. They can only accept it reluctantly. Although they don''t want people to know about it, they did it.

    After lunch, every month they packed up their things to say goodbye. They can''t stay here anymore. You know, they still have treasures! If you accidentally find clues for those people, they will wait to be besieged!

    When they got on the carriage, every month they continued to rush to their destination. It was noon and the weather was very hot. Every month they walked for some hours before they saw a tea shed. They stopped the car and entered it. They found that there was a strange smell inside at the moment.

    Rao Shibai Zhi also found a trace of unusual taste. She obediently followed Fengyue and dared not make a sound. Mu Hua exchanged eyes with Fengyue in front of her. They entered it calmly. As soon as they sat down, a waiter carefully sent tea, but didn''t dare to look at them, as if they were beasts

    Every month, he silently lifted the teapot, poured himself a glass of water, and poured it on mu Huaqian and Angelica dahurica. Several people drank silently, as if they hadn''t noticed the atmosphere here at all.

    The goal of the others is obviously not them, but the two people sitting in the corner with hats. It seems that a man and a woman are sitting at the table, calmly pouring tea for themselves.

    Every month they just came, they didn''t understand the reason. They just watched quietly. Anyway, it''s enough for them to have the ability to protect themselves. For others, they are not interested. Of course, if they attract her, let''s say something else.

    However, in this good tea shed, so many people should have been noisy. At present, there is only a continuous sound of water stains, which is more or less depressed, which makes Angelica dahurica feel like a needle on pins and needles

    Ta - someone put down the teapot very gently.

    Um¡ª¡ª

    Angelica dahurica shook her hand and scared off the cup in her hand. The tea splashed on the table. She lowered her head and dared not look at every month, because she found that the expression on the faces of every month and childe Mu was as strange as others.

    Every month, he just glanced at them faintly without making a sound. In a moment, a waiter came to him, silently wiped out the residual tea and poured tea for them again.

    Other people don''t even look at it. In their eyes, this is just an ordinary little girl. It''s not worth mentioning to them. Their purpose is these two people

    After a while, the two people in the corner moved, picked up their swords on the table and prepared to get up. The atmosphere suddenly became tense. The two people stepped out of the tea shed in the eyes of the people, but the people in the tea shed followed out one after another as soon as the former stepped out.

    Outside, a man jumped up to the two men with hats and turned around. The long sword in his hand had a strong sense of oppression before it came out of its scabbard.

    There was a cold look on his face. It was obvious that he would not let them go.

    It was only a moment''s effort that they were full of people around them. They all had extraordinary breath. At a glance, they knew that they were all experts in the middle.

    Seeing this situation, one of the women turned the long sword in her hand and pulled out the sword to attack. The other party was not slow and steadily caught her attack. They began to tremble.

    Since she has started, the other person can''t wait to die. Even if he wants to, others won''t give him this opportunity! For a moment, the sword was shining, and the sound of fighting clearly penetrated into the ears of several people every month.

    "Hand over the Golden Snake horn and juhun incense to spare you from death..."

    Not only did someone suddenly shout, but then there was a sound of sword friction.

    "Don''t talk nonsense. Come and get it if you have the ability. Shut up if you don''t have the ability -"

    "Unknowingly -"

    The woman said coldly. Every month sitting in the tea shed pulled the corners of her mouth. She knew who it was. In her impression, there was a woman who was as cold as ice. Wasn''t she the woman outside?

    I see. They''re still here, but I''m not angry enough to hear her voice. It seems that they''re hurt! For so many people, I''m afraid I''ll suffer a loss.

 Chapter 53

    Poof¡ª¡ª

    A sound of cutting flesh came. Every month he put down his cup and said, "guess how long they can hold on?"

    Mu Hua stroked the hair at his temples and said, "four to two."

    Every month, she picked her eyebrows. I don''t know why. As soon as she saw the way he stroked his hair, she thought this guy was really * * * *, but there''s no way. Who calls him handsome! ok She admitted that she was also appreciating beauty~~~~

    "You said that if they got the juhun fragrance in their hands, wouldn''t others suffer as well?" every month said slowly, his eyes flashing an unknown meaning.

    Mu Hua looked at her and said, "that''s true. In that case, we will become like this one day!"

    "Well, if you don''t understand the process of her knowing about it, maybe he will believe that she will help you if you don''t understand her. Unfortunately, as long as this guy pulls out his knife, he must be greasy. If he says no, he won''t believe it.

    Mu Hua touched his nose reluctantly. As expected, there was no lower limit, only a lower limit.

    "Hum, you and other rats dare to dream of winning the treasure. It''s a fool''s dream. I''ll let you know the consequences of offending our Cangnan sect today."

    "Ha ha... I''m afraid you''ll never come back today."

    "Watch the back -" the man shouted to block the next blow.

    "Uh --"

    The woman''s figure shook away the other party, and the sword in her hand was inserted into the ground to support her injured body. She looked at these people with hatred, and when they saw that she had been injured and had less scruples, they rushed in a swarm.

    The woman''s eyes were cold, narrowed slightly, and a disdainful smile appeared at the corners of her mouth. She wanted to die and looked at them sarcastically. The sword in her hand was tightened, and she hit the ground on one knee and wielded all her skills. The white energy split into the air and hit a group of people in front of her.

    Bang¡ª¡ª

    Poof¡ª¡ª

    The power of this sword is really great, but it''s a pity that those two people with deep skills escaped.

    "Ha ha - you are worthy of being the first expert of Cangnan sect. Your master teaches you very well. However, how many times can you use this move?"

    An old man said that the harsh voice made every month sitting in the tea shed frown, raise his eyes, sweep his eyes through the window, and turn his head. At this moment, as calm as they are, not only they, but also the boss of the tea shed, who is silently dialing the abacus at this time.

    The waiter on one side also sat quietly doing her own business. She was a little curious about what the boss of such a teahouse could do. Even everyone gave him face and didn''t do it here.

    She is not a fool. She doesn''t see the fishiness. A boss can calmly settle accounts and do business in the face of such a situation. If there is no special secret, she won''t believe it.

    "If you want to get the treasure, trade your life for it!"

    "Smelly girl, look for death..." as she said, an old man bent his hands into claws and attacked her with a fierce wind.

    Every month, Mu Hua had just moved. He had already flown out earlier. He didn''t know what he had thrown out and hit the other party''s forehead. If he insisted on attacking the woman, I''m afraid he would have to pay a price. As a last resort, he quickly withdrew his hand and retreated back.

    The other person''s body, which had moved, also survived, paying attention to his origin first.

    Every month looks at the figure flying out and feels jealous. Is there a great lightness skill? Without further thought, she picked up the soft sword and followed Angelica dahurica out.

    Every month stood beside Mu Hua and blocked the woman together, so that she could catch her breath.

    "Who are you?"

    "When the road is rough, draw a knife to help. Why do you need to know who we are."

    Every month he raised his chin and said. Mu Hua nodded in cooperation and said, "it''s too funny for you to bully a girl''s house. I just don''t like it. I''m here to help."

    "Ha ha... I hate hypocrites like you most. It''s clear that I''m coming for the soul gathering incense. I''m so high sounding, bah..."

    The woman listened and glared at them

    Mu Hua is not angry about this. Anyway, juhunxiang is in their hands. What else does he need to fight for?

    "In that case, I''ll give you a ride."

    With that, he waved his long sleeves and sprinkled a stream of powder, which was driven by his strength to float to each other. The two men quickly covered their mouths and noses, but they had inhaled some. They didn''t expect that the person in front of them would be a master of poisoning. It was a miscalculation.

    The woman was also stunned. In the twinkling of an eye, she looked at the man still fighting on the other side. She just wanted to move, but her whole body was powerless. She didn''t know whether the people in front of her were good or bad, and she wouldn''t believe the nonsense of pulling a knife to help when there was injustice. She only believed in herself.

    Every month, before looking at Mu Hua with worry, how much is his injury before he uses poison instead of martial arts! But she ignored it. She only remembered that he gave himself a few pills, but she forgot his injury.

    Alas... How heartless and heartless she is! She will forget it! Thinking of this, I can''t help feeling a little ashamed.

    "You dare to poison." the old man waved away the poison powder and said angrily. He was about to rush to him immediately.

    "Stop, don''t move if you don''t want to die, otherwise the immortal Luo can''t save you." Mu Hua said and looked at them faintly. In fact, he wanted to say that even if you don''t move, you still have a dead end

    When he said this, the old man stopped and was a little worried. Although he didn''t absorb too much powder just now, he still stained a little. Can''t that be forced out by his skill?

    Looking at each other, the other shook his head to show that his body didn''t notice anything different. At this moment, he hesitated, and there was nothing abnormal in his body. Could it be that he lied to him?

    Mu Hua saw his mind and said, "you can try. Believe it or not, life is your own." his high attitude of clothes is irrelevant, which makes the two people uncertain again and again.

    If they cheat him, they will suffer. You know, juhun incense is right in front of them. Since it can bring back the dead, he will gamble. As long as they can get juhun incense, everything is worth it. You should know that the news is still going out. If you wait until the news goes out, they will not have their share at that time.

    Mu Hua still looked at them with a light smile in front of him, and guessed the truth every month. This guy shouldn''t take such a big risk! If you can''t fight, just say it directly. You can still run. You don''t have to work hard. Of course, the main reason is that she doesn''t want to die

 Chapter 54

    "Hum, I''ll see what you can do to me." then he stepped over with the his breath. Mu Hua flashed aside in front of the him and retreated with the angelica every month.

    The other man looked at it from beginning to end and hesitated whether to do it. If what Mu Hua said was true, his life would be in danger. But looking at the old guy, it was clear that he was innocent. Were they really fooled?

    Think so, the more you see, the more likely it is. Just spell it once! He set his eyes on every month. This woman should not have deep skills and be easier to deal with.

    Every month, the corners of her mouth bent and showed a playful smile. She pushed Angelica dahurica away before the other party started. Just right, she hasn''t tried this soft sword yet! He''ll practice his hand today.

    With a Shua, the sword came out of its sheath and swayed slightly. As usual, she took a sword flower in her hand and took the initiative to attack. Her moves were fierce and her movements were light. Although she used a sword, she also integrated Western sword techniques. For a time, the other party was dazzled. One was careless, and even his clothes were cut several holes.

    "Smelly girl, die."

    The man''s hands coagulate the strength of Tong Huang and have the power of breaking bones. He opens his eyes every month. If she is beaten, can she live?

    She looked at Mu Hua''s front side and saw that he had been dodging and did not take the initiative to attack. Then she knew what he looked like. All right! She knows, drag them to death

    At this time, the woman who was still adjusting her breath opened her eyes, looked at every month, and flew into the man''s battle with her sword. One didn''t think that a person would suddenly appear behind her. One day, she was stabbed through her heart and fell down

    Every month she shook her soft sword. She jumped to play and dodged aside. The palm rubbing the wind swept over her shoulder armor, causing her a stabbing pain. Damn it¡ª¡ª

    The soft sword shook and slapped, hit the other party''s face, leaving a blood mark. Every month, she stabilized her steps and looked at him with a mocking eyebrow. In fact, she was a little groundless at the moment.

    The man felt a slight tingling in his cheek, raised his hand and wiped it. He saw that there was blood on his hand. At that moment, he gnashed his teeth and said, "I want your life - ah -" he rushed over with a sharp drink.

    Mu Hua was leisurely dodging left and right at this time. Anyway, he was not against it. He was so angry that the old man almost vomited blood.

    "Smelly boy, take my moves if you have the ability. You''re a hero if you dodge like this."

    Mu Hua looked at him disdainfully in front of him. Does he deserve to be a hero? What a joke. Besides, he didn''t say he was a hero.

    "I disdain to do it."

    Either don''t speak, as soon as you speak, you can''t be angry.

    The old man narrowed his narrow eyes and stared at him fiercely. His whole body was murderous. He would kill the arrogant rabbit under his palm today.

    Just as he gathered his internal power and was about to rush through, there was a burst of swelling pain in his heart. He had to stop and look at his chest. The skirt of the chest has turned blood red, and the feeling of swelling and pain inside is becoming stronger and stronger. It seems that something is about to explode.

    That''s, "no -- poof --"

    The old man''s frightened voice reached every month''s ear. She knew that it must be time. She looked at the opponent in front of her. Sure enough, his chest had exuded blood.

    "Wait, I advise you to look at what''s on your chest first." every month said with a smile.

    The man heard it and snorted disdainfully. Does this little trick want to deceive him? He was not so stupid. He just wanted to move, but there was really a burst of swelling pain in his chest. He looked down incredulously. At this time, the original Turquoise clothes reflected a dark color, and the faint smell of blood made his heart Click.

    He actually forgot that he had been poisoned, "impossible, impossible..." he looked at every month with rage. He wanted to bury the girl if he wanted to die, and maybe he could change the antidote if he caught the girl first.

    Every month is not so stupid. Thirty six strategies are the best policy. Anyway, Angelica dahurica has hid in a safe place. She has no worries. If she can''t fight, she runs away. She immediately runs to Mu Hua intelligently.

    Mu Hua looked at the man and shook his head helplessly. At this time, the old man had stopped breathing and fell down. Mu Hua raised his hand in front of the people attracted by every month. Every month saw the right time, he turned around, threw the soft sword in his hand, and Shua followed her to cut each other''s neck.

    The sword tip drops bright red blood. Every month, he takes back his hand, takes out his handkerchief and wipes it before he puts the soft sword back. "Before Mu Hua, your medicine is too slow! If it''s later, I''ll be in danger." he said across the corpse on the ground every month with his hands around his chest.

    Mu Hua picked his eyebrow and said with a smile, "I''m afraid it''s not so easy to want your life, but I can listen to your suggestions and have a better one next time."

    In fact, he used this medicine. No, it should be said that this kind of Gu also has a reason, because all the bodies here will disappear

    Every month shrugged and looked at the woman. At the moment, they were sitting on the ground and breathing. These two people are really good. They don''t come to help. It''s really hard for good people to do these days!

    "What shall we do next?" asked every month.

    Mu Hua didn''t expect that she would suddenly ask her own opinions. Seriously, she was a little surprised.

    "Now that things have been done and the injustice has been leveled, what are we still doing here!" he waved his sleeve and looked careless.

    Every month had no objection and turned to walk in the direction of the carriage. Angelica dahurica followed her at this time. Soon she drove the car to Mu Hua.

    "Get in the car -" she said, extending her hand.

    Mu Hua''s eyes condensed on her palm. There was an indescribable feeling in his heart. He smiled, got on the hand and jumped into the carriage.

    The sound of the carriage rolling sounded, and the two people who were adjusting their breath opened their eyes and looked at the carriage gradually disappearing. How many people left? Some inexplicable, but also some accidents, is it difficult for them to really help when they see injustice? Or do they have a bigger plot

    She really doesn''t know about this, but she will count anything that may happen, so she won''t trust anyone.

    "Elder martial brother, let''s hurry! We''ll be fine as long as we meet with the master." the woman''s cold voice came. If you listen carefully, you will find that there is a faint disgust in her tone.

    The man known as the eldest martial brother nodded, picked up his sword and got up with the woman. They rode on a fast horse and disappeared at the end, and the bodies on the ground are rapidly decreasing, even without bones

 Chapter 55

    He drove the carriage leisurely. Every month, he glanced at Mu Hua with his remaining light and said, "how''s your injury?"

    Mu Hua picked the corner of her eyebrows, and she finally remembered. "With your words, you can''t die." he smiled and looked at the birds flying in the sky, feeling inexplicably happy.

    Every month she pulled the corners of her mouth and was speechless. Who told her to forget about him without heart and lung!

    In the blue sky, there are thousands of white clouds. Occasionally, a few birds fly across the sky. The warm wind sweeps her cheeks with a familiar smell of grass. How long has it been since I smelled it?

    "Here you are -" every month throws a purse in front of Mu Hua.

    He caught it and saw what was in his purse. He knew better than anyone, but he didn''t expect her to give it to him.

    "Why give it to me?"

    "Because I''m not alone." she always knows very well. Since she didn''t want to compete with him, she won''t swallow his share. Besides, she seems embarrassed to swallow it when everyone is so familiar

    Mu Hua smiled and played with his purse. It was attractive, but he wanted to give it to her. First, she had a share. Second, she was more dangerous than herself. She had good medical skills, but she had nothing.

    "Take it! Although it''s precious, you need it more than I do." Mu Hua handed it to her before.

    Every month he took the purse, threw it a few times, and then threw it to him. "Keep it for me! I''m not in the right situation to carry it, otherwise I''m really tired."

    Mu Hua pondered for a moment and said, "well, tell me when you want it. I will never take it with me."

    Every month she doesn''t look at him. She just smiles. She can regard treasure as life, but at the same time, she also regards it as dirt. There is no reason. This is her character.

    "Take Angelica dahurica to a safe place under arrangement."

    Mu Hua turned to look at her with a leisurely look and said, "aren''t you afraid I''m a bad man?"

    "I even gave you juhunxiang. What are you afraid of? Besides, Angelica dahurica is just a girl. Killing her is not good for you."

    Speaking of this, Mu Hua certainly understood what she meant before. The safety of juhunxiang for Angelica dahurica is really big. Ordinary people will protect her even for juhunxiang, let alone they are familiar with it.

    At the moment, he really couldn''t understand her. Such a valuable thing, but they risked their lives to get it. Is it worth giving it away for a girl? Although I said I could help her if she wanted to, now she is clearly making a deal with herself

    I don''t know why. I feel uncomfortable. He is good at doing business, but he is not comfortable with how he does this business.

    "There''s no other meaning. It''s just a guarantee. If I''m unlucky one day, you remember to take good care of her for me."

    She counted herself in. In fact, it''s not how great she is, it''s just a little effort

    "Don''t worry, I won''t let her go."

    "Thank you very much. Although I don''t know what your purpose is to get close to me, you really didn''t hurt me. Don''t tell me you didn''t. I won''t trust people who treat me well for no reason, and I won''t care what your purpose is. As long as you don''t threaten my life, I can ignore it..."

    Mu Hua didn''t speak again before. His sister thought she would say it so directly, and she knew he had a purpose. I thought I knew more or less, but now I found that he was far away. He didn''t know the woman in front of him.

    In the carriage, Angelica dahurica leaned quietly against the wall. Although there was little sound outside, she could still hear it clearly. She knew that she was really a trouble, so following the young lady would only make trouble for her. However, if she can, she also wants to do something, even a little.

    The carriage crossed a mountain and finally arrived in a small town before dark. Several people found an inn to stay. They went back every month to get some healing herbs for mu Hua. Now it''s fried and handed over!

    In the room, they sat at the table facing each other. Every month, they supported their chin and watched him finish the bowl of black gracefully. When they asked, they made disgusting traditional Chinese medicine.

    "Hey, when are you going to take Angelica dahurica away?"

    After wiping the corners of his mouth, Mu Hua said, "someone will come to meet him tomorrow."

    "Tomorrow? So soon? Your contacts are really good ~ ~"

    Mu Hua smiled in front of her. "It''s natural. I don''t see what I do. I''m definitely doing a lot of business in Dongting." he stroked his sideburns proudly.

    "So your business is all over Dongting?" asked every month. Mu Hua nodded leisurely in front of her. She had guessed that he was the man in the gambling house. Unexpectedly, he was.

    "Hum, you are so rich, why do you want to pit me so much money? Pay me back quickly..."

    Every month, she stretched out her hand angrily. She was angry when she thought about it. The first time she met, she cheated her hard-earned money. Although it''s not hard, it''s also her achievement!

    Mu Hua looked at the hand in front of her and pushed her aside. "I''ve worked hard to kill and detoxify for you. How can it be a pit! Without me, you wouldn''t be here now, would you?"

    Smack it every month, smack it. It seems so. However, the medical fee is too expensive! She muttered. Mu Hua shook her head in front of her. She didn''t know that it was hard to find in the four countries with his medical skills. Let alone thousands of gold, even thousands of gold was worth it for some people. At the moment, the girl in front of him was too expensive. It really made him speechless, but think about it, he didn''t say his identity. It''s normal for her not to know.

    "Well, I''ll have a rest." then, every month, she got up and stepped out of the door. When she returned to her room, Angelica dahurica was sitting at the table in a daze. She hesitated and shouted, "Angelica dahurica..."

    Angelica dahurica raised her head: "Miss, I..."

    "What''s the matter?" every month sat down and looked at her face to face.

    As if summoning up courage, Angelica dahurica said, "Miss, I will become stronger when you wait for me to come back. I promise I won''t give you any more trouble."

    Every month smiled: "Angelica dahurica, sending you away is not because you add trouble to me, but because of my current ability, I can''t protect you at all. Letting you around me is nothing more than putting both of us in danger. If you don''t send you to a safe place, I''ll pick you up when I have enough strength."

    "Angelica dahurica knows, miss, Angelica dahurica remembered, Angelica dahurica must wait for miss to pick me up."

    Every month smiled: "must..."

 Chapter 56

    The next day, the man in front of Mu Hua did come. This man met every month. It was the girl who tried to protect her in the prime minister''s house. She remembered this girl and gave angelica to her with confidence.

    "Baizhi goodbye, miss."

    Words export, tears have wet the skirt, the heart is unwilling in every way, but also have to turn and leave.

    "Don''t worry, young lady. The maidservant must be optimistic about Angelica dahurica." yu''er arched her hand with a sword.

    Every month nodded: "thank you very much."

    "Lord, miss, I''ll take the first step and leave -"

    With that, she turned over and got on the horse and took Angelica dahurica up by the way. The angelica dahurica sitting behind yu''er was red in her eyes. Even when the horse left, she turned back and looked at her from a distance until she walked away and couldn''t see them anymore

    "Let''s go."

    "Where are you going?"

    "Ming moon palace."

    With that, every month jumped into the carriage, and Mu Hua followed her.

    "Why did you go to the dark moon palace? You know, it''s not accessible to ordinary people." Mu Hua just took the rope before, but he was stopped by every month and took it from him.

    "You haven''t recovered yet, let me do it!"

    Mu Hua had no objection before, and then said, "you haven''t answered me yet."

    "A mission, it can be said, I can''t help but go."

    Yes, up to now, it''s not just that she doesn''t want to go. She''s not a fool. She doesn''t know what the people who manipulate secretly want.

    Although it has been quiet a lot recently, I''m afraid it would be a blessing in disguise if Mu Hua wasn''t around him! Although she doesn''t care about that, she still knows.

    "Thank you for your company and your protection."

    Mu Hua smiled in front of him and said nothing. Yeah! With her intelligence, how can she not think of it!

    "We hurry up and try to get to Yanyang city before dark."

    Every month, after listening to this, he took a few horses and hurried to his destination. They finally caught up before dark. They rested in an inn. In the middle of the night, it rained heavily, and a flash of lightning woke up every month in their sleep.

    Her heart suddenly burst. She immediately sat up. The continuous thunder and lightning outside lit up the silence of the room. She seemed to see her original self.

    In the dark and narrow space, she witnessed one body after another falling down. That year, she was twelve years old and killed ten partners of her age.

    She remembered that it was raining heavily that day. Lightning and thunder in the sky lit up the body she was dealing with. The face of the body moved. The blood on the ground was washed out into a blood River by the rain. The thick smell of blood in the air made her feel sick.

    She looked at the corpse in a daze. The corpse that had moved had its head pierced. She actually stood up and stretched out her hand. There was bright red blood on her hand. At this time, it kept sliding down.

    She backed back in horror, but she couldn''t make a sound. Just as the hand was about to reach her eyes, there was a thunder in the sky, and a red lightning split through the quiet night.

    Her eyes were blurred by the rain, but she vaguely saw the body, looked up at the sky, and then fell down in his smile.

    Every month in the house hugged his legs tightly, and the hot tears fell on his legs, bringing a moment of burning heat. The boy was the best person for her. She broke through his head with her own hands, sent him to the road of death and achieved her cold blood.

    Since then, she has been a tool, trained by all kinds of training, even her own body... That unforgettable memory, that inhuman torture

    Boom - another thunder rolled over, and the red lightning lit up the eyes with tears and terror every month.

    "Ah --"

    "Ah -" picked up the cup and threw it down.

    "Roll -- roll --"

    Bang¡ª¡ª

    The door was kicked open. Mu Hua appeared in the room in front of her clothes. He quickly came to the bed. He just glanced and knew what had happened. He immediately grabbed the hand of every month tearing the bed curtain and took her to his arms.

    "It''s okay, it''s okay, I''m here..."

    "Go away, don''t touch me, don''t touch me, go away..."

    At this time of every month, her mind is the original scene. On that stormy, lightning and thunder night, she came back after finishing her task. Waiting for her is the forced pain, the humiliation and hatred of being insulted, but she can''t do anything.

    In her ears were endless obscene words. She was powerless to break free, but she couldn''t resist the attack of those people until the pain was numb.

    "Every month, every month, I''m mu Huaqian. Look at me. It''s all right, huh?" Mu Huaqian pressed her covered face, and tears flowed into his palm. It was so hot and stinging.

    Every month, she looked at the person in front of her eyes laxly: "do you want to fuck me, too?"

    Mu Hua''s eyes narrowed slightly, vaguely understood her meaning, and ruthlessly dragged her into her arms. There was an unbelievable question in my heart. What was the matter with her words? Smelling that she had milk fragrance and her waist was tight, it was clear that she was a virgin, but she said that. Has she experienced anything?

    He hugged her tightly and said in her ear, "I won''t hurt you, and I won''t let others hurt you..."

    Every month she leaned quietly on his shoulder. Their body temperature made her feel dependent.

    "I don''t want to be a killer. I want freedom and a complete self..."

    Close your eyes, every month knows where she is now, but she can''t pass her pass all the time. No matter how much she has experienced and how deep she is buried, that unforgettable memory will suddenly emerge, and then abuse her severely and be hidden again.

    "I know, yue''er, don''t worry, I will protect you and don''t let you get hurt." Mu Hua gently stroked her back. Every month, her eyes were open and closed gradually. She needs time to adjust, even though she knows where she is now.

    Mu Hua comforted her for a while and slowly put her on the bed.

    "Stay with me..."

    Mu Hua looked at his tight hand on his sleeve. At this time, the red light was still shining in the sky. He was not at ease. It was better.

    "Good boy, I''ll close the door first." he kicked it open just now and didn''t take the door with him. It was half open at this time!

    Every month nodded and released his hand. Mu Hua was very fast in front of her, but he just flashed back to the bed, covered her with the shaking on the ground, and then he got in.

    Feeling his temperature, he drilled into his arms every month. Mu Hua hugged her in front of her and patted her quilt. After a while, the person in his arms seemed tired and fell asleep. It was a little unbearable to leave him alone.

    He is a normal man. At this time, the hard objects erected under his crotch give him a headache. The people in his arms make him sleep soundly, but what about him! How do you sleep this night?

 Chapter 57

    It was not until daybreak that Mu Hua relaxed before he went to sleep. He arched his head comfortably every month and woke up. He felt the smell of another person around him. It seemed that last night

    Cough... No matter how thick skinned she is, she will be embarrassed! It seemed that it was still raining outside the window, crackling on the window. Such a rainy day was the best time to sleep. She glanced at it secretly and simply closed her eyes and went to sleep. She couldn''t wake up before Mu Hua.

    Unexpectedly, he slept directly until noon. He took a lazy look every month. This guy was still there. He suddenly had a big head. Is he sleeping with her?

    She closed her eyes irritably, but there was a burst of laughter in her ears. She opened her eyes angrily every month. Sure enough, she saw someone smiling shamelessly. Her evil look made her pause and confused her mind.

    "Hey! Can''t you get up?" she turned her back to him every month. In fact, she was still a little sleepy.

    Mu Hua smiled in front of her. In the quilt, her arm slowly climbed up her slender waist, leaned against her back and whispered in her ear, "you don''t get up. Why should I get up?"

    Every month suddenly opens his eyes, turns around and elbows Mu Hua behind him. Fortunately, he reacts quickly and grabs her arm with one hand, otherwise his handsome face will suffer.

    "If I get up, will you let me go out like this? You''re not afraid of others gossiping?" Mu Hua grabbed her arm and said. He really considered it for her.

    "What else can you do? It''s not difficult to avoid people''s eyes and go back to your room with your ability!" every month, he took back his arm and lay down.

    "You forget, I''m hurt now. I shouldn''t use force."

    Well, this... Well, she forgot again.

    "I''ll get your clothes," she said. She got up, took her clothes, put them on and went out of the door.

    When he came back later, he had more clothes on his hand. He threw them directly to Mu Hua and washed himself.

    After putting on his clothes, it was not easy for mu Hua to stay here again. He returned to his room and was silent for a while before he picked up his pen and wrote something. Xiao Er invited him to give him this letter.

    "Remember, the sooner the better."

    "Yes -"

    The waiter walked away, leaving only mu Hua in front of him, pacing to the window. The heavy rain confused his sight and disturbed his heart. He didn''t forget the scenes last night.

    The weather was bad, and the rain could not stop for a while, so they had to stop every month. Yu''er took Angelica dahurica and was stopped by the heavy rain. She borrowed a farmer''s house to rest all night.

    As soon as yu''er came out after wiping her body, she saw Angelica dahurica sitting on the stool in a daze.

    "Baizhi girl, go in and wipe yourself and change your clothes! It''s bad if you get cold."

    Angelica blinked, stood up, gently blessed yu''er and said, "please accept me as an apprentice, miss yu''er."

    Her voice was particularly loud in this small humble room, with a persistence, just as she had been. Returning to her senses, she said with a smile, "why did Angelica suddenly want to practice martial arts? I''m afraid it''s not easy to know that you''ve passed the age of practicing martial arts."

    "I beg miss yu''er to accept Angelica dahurica. Even if it is no longer easy, Angelica dahurica will work hard. As long as she can accompany the young lady without dragging her feet, Angelica dahurica is willing."

    Yu''er pursed her lips, looked at the woman who was a little smaller than herself and said, "in that case, I promise you, but I won''t be your master, but I will try my best to teach you. It depends on yourself whether you can understand it or not."

    "Thank you, miss yu''er." Angelica dahurica excitedly blessed her body, and her long frown finally melted away.

    "Come in and clean up!"

    Angelica dahurica nodded and obediently left.

    It rained for three days, bringing life to the originally dry farmland. A burst of cheers came, and the whole village was immersed in joy. Yu''er lost some silver money and left with Angelica dahurica after the rain stopped.

    Because it has just rained heavily, the road is particularly slippery and difficult to walk. Even if they ride a horse, they dare not walk fast. Fortunately, they go to another hospital, which is not too far from here. Yu''er thought and continued to drive

    At this time, Mu Hua lit the paper in his hand and burned it. His frown made him a little confused. Since she hasn''t been out of the prime minister''s residence before, what do those words mean? His character changed greatly... He knocked on the table with a rhythmic beat. Suddenly, his voice stopped and a guess appeared in his mind.

    Isn''t she every month? It''s possible to think so. With her ability, it''s really not like a woman who has been in the house all the year round.

    If she doesn''t flow every month, then who is she! If so, wouldn''t their layout be in vain

    Dong Dong Dong¡ª¡ª

    "Come in -"

    Every month she came in, "the rain has stopped, let''s go!" then she turned and left. It was not that she didn''t want to stay, but that she smelled the smell of ash. Although she was not smart, she was not stupid. She knew that this was not the time for her to stay more.

    Mu Hua raised her eyebrows and smiled. No matter who she was, he wouldn''t hurt her, but he was really curious

    The road after the rain is always difficult to walk. It''s not only wet and slippery, but also the carriage will sink in. It''s difficult for them every month. The wheel is stuck in the mud. They can''t take it with them no matter how they beat the horse. At this time, they are on the mountain path. If there is an accident or something

    "Be careful," Mu Hua warned.

    Every month, he nodded clearly. Isn''t this a good time to ambush in such weather and such a situation?

    "We''d better give up the carriage! Otherwise we can''t go like this." Mu Hua looked at the situation and said.

    Every month there is no objection. Anyway, she has nothing valuable on the carriage. She can pawn and save all the way down. The carriage is just some clothes. Every month, they threw their clothes on the horse, tied them, cut the rope, and they rode on the horse.

    "Let''s go!" every month sat behind Mu Hua, and gently grabbed his clothes at his waist at a distance.

    Mu Hua smiled a bad smile and jerked his horse''s back. The horse ate and threw its hooves in pain and ran.

    "Ah --"

    Every month, his sleeves flew up and almost got thrown down. His right hand quickly hugged mu Huaqian''s waist and held them tightly together. The two people who were originally separated by the gap were close to each other at the moment.

    Every month stares at the back of Mu Hua''s head in disgust and cries, "are you intentional? If I fall, you will support me all my life." it''s really dangerous just now. She doesn''t know how to ride a horse. Although she can, she''s still unfamiliar. She was almost dumped just now, which scared him to be careful and dirty!

 Chapter 58

    Mu Hua said carelessly, "it''s strange that you can be thrown down with your ability, but... If you really fall, I''ll keep you for a lifetime." he said leisurely, feeling the soft tenderness from his back. It''s a fool not to take advantage of it. It''s strange that he will let go of such a good opportunity. There is a ripple in his heart. He continues to beat his horse and run wildly. They must cross the valley earlier, or it will be dangerous

    Every month, I can''t continue to hold his waist tightly. However, it''s still very comfortable to hold this guy''s waist. I close my eyes and lean on his back. Anyway, I don''t want her to ride a horse and have a rest.

    After a short rest, every month suddenly opened his eyes. At this time, the horse''s hooves stopped and stopped going.

    Every month, he crossed Mu Hua''s shoulder and looked at a row of masked men with sharp swords standing in front of him. Xiao''s killing spirit was over. They all attacked without waiting for them to speak.

    Mu Hua stepped on the front foot and flew to the ground. He just killed one person in the blink of an eye. Every month, he took out his soft sword and stepped down to meet him. She found that the moves of these people were not the killing moves that had appeared in the past, but a regular one.

    It can be seen that these people are not killers, but people in the Jianghu. But she is clumsy and doesn''t know where these moves come from.

    "If you want to die, I can give you a ride."

    Now without Angelica dahurica, there are some scruples around, and there is no need to be distracted every month. As soon as he jumped up, the soft sword shook gently and wrapped around a masked man''s neck like a snake. With one effort, the masked man fell down.

    Tiger doesn''t get angry. You''re a sick cat... Die, little monster¡ª¡ª

    Ah, no, whatever he is! As long as you annoy her, she will never let them have good fruit to eat.

    Although she is not good at martial arts, she is still a little. In addition, she reacts quickly enough. Even if these people are good in Wulin, they can''t catch her for a while. On the contrary, they are hurt by her.

    "Every month, be careful. Don''t be careless."

    Mu Hua broke a sharp sword in front of him, inserted the short sword into each other''s heart, and took time to say a word to every month.

    "Don''t worry, I''m not so useless."

    The masked man headed by the other party looked at the situation of the war: "catch this woman first and leave the others alone."

    After hearing this, those people immediately left Mu Hua and went to every month. Mu Hua was angry and followed up, but he stopped the leader directly.

    "Your opponent is me."

    He picked up a long sword at his feet and waved it. His sword moves are extremely fierce, but with a soft force. It seems that there is a strong killing opportunity in the attack with few moves.

    "Sir, we don''t want to embarrass you. Why do you embarrass us?"

    The masked man eagerly greeted his moves and said.

    "She is my son''s person. I don''t care who you are. To embarrass her is to embarrass my son, so I want your life."

    Shua¡ª¡ª

    Mu Hua moved his wrist and picked out the sword in the masked man''s hand with a simple move. Although he was not the most powerful, he was definitely not bad.

    The masked man looked at the man in front of him in amazement. With this move alone, he knew who was in front of him

    Iron fist, I''m afraid no one in the Jianghu doesn''t know this move. As long as it is entangled, the sword will fall. The masked man looked at the cold sword in front of his neck and his back was numb. He was unpredictable and had not used his real strength until now. It seems that the task assigned by the master can''t be completed.

    "Get out of here if you want to live."

    Mu Hua said lazily in front of him. With only one hand, he had made him unable to move. We can imagine how terrible his strength is.

    The masked man stepped back and avoided the tip of the sword. Mu Hua didn''t move any more. He just heard the masked man who took the lead shouting, "retreat -"

    Every month he was jealous, but the other party suddenly stopped and ran away. Only then did he notice that the natural and unrestrained Mu Hua with a sword was slowly coming to her. Glancing at her and seeing that it was all right, he went straight to the horse.

    "Haven''t you got on the horse yet?" he turned over and stretched out his hand.

    Every month, without being wordy, he put away his sword, went to him, and was brought to him with his hand. Well, this posture... A little awkward

    Drive¡ª¡ª

    The sound of horses'' hoofs sounded, and there was a man''s mellow voice in her ears. Rao was as calm as she could not help but blush slightly. She looked at the retrogressive scenery along the road and tried to ignore the strange feeling in her heart.

    Gradually, the horse''s hooves slowed down, like a walk. They rode leisurely towards Qingcheng not far away.

    "Two days later, it will be the wedding of the daughter of the Lord of Tianming Pavilion. Then you will join me." Mu Hua sat behind her and said blandly, with an unknown meaning in her eyes.

    "What''s the matter with me? Why should I go? Besides, people don''t know me." every month said indifferently. The word wedding is really strange to her, but her heart beat just now. Maybe she once thought

    Mu Huaqian smiled and said, "Tianming Pavilion is a powerful sect in the Jianghu. The people who go to congratulate this time are all famous figures in the Jianghu. It is said that the imperial court even sent San Wang. For you, this is a good opportunity to distinguish your forces."

    imperial court? San Wang? Every month thinks, if she remembers correctly, the scattered King... The shadow, she remembers very clearly.

    Mu Hua''s careless words made a beginning, but he didn''t know it.

    At this time, the seer was meditating every month. She didn''t care if she was thinking about it. She continued to drive her horse. Soon after entering the city, they first found an inn to rest.

    Mu Hua was also careful in front of her and prepared several sets of clothes and jewelry for her. Early the next morning, she wore a blue dress every month. When she was hesitating about how to get her hair, she was a little helpless.

    Usually Angelica dahurica helps her take care of these, and after Angelica dahurica leaves, she just gets her hair at will, but can she be at will now?

    Every month fiddling with her long hair in front of the mirror broke up the crooked bun she had combed, and lay powerlessly in front of the dressing table. Suddenly the door was opened. When Mu Hua came forward, he saw soft every month in front of the dressing table. At this time, his long hair was scattered and messy. Needless to say, he knew what was going on.

    He walked over with a smile, looked at the woman in the mirror and said, "why, isn''t the bun good?"

    "Well - No."

    Mu Hua stroked her long hair in front of her, looked in the mirror, compared it, and then straightened her. It''s unknown every month. So, does he want to comb his hair for himself?

 Chapter 59

    It turned out to be true. Mu Hua lifted her long hair to the back of her head, left a pinch of hair on her temples, and the hair behind her head was pulled a little. He took several ribbons in front of the stage and compared them. He took a blue ribbon and tied it for her.

    There is no gorgeous bun. It is so casual, but it makes people look inexplicably comfortable. Pure and beautiful, quiet and elegant

    Every month, I was stunned. At this time, the man would do this. Strange... Strange

    "Well, that''s enough." Mu Hua stood with his hands down in front and smiled at the woman in the mirror.

    Every month in the mirror looked around, smiled with satisfaction, and reflected Mu Hua''s eyes in front of the mirror.

    "I didn''t expect you to have this skill! Who will marry you in the future really doesn''t have to worry about combing your hair. Let''s go -"

    She got up and walked past him, but she didn''t see his amazement. After pulling the corners of his mouth, he followed.

    They hired a carriage and drove towards Tianming Pavilion. When they came to Tianming Pavilion, Mu Hua took out an invitation in front of them, and they entered unimpeded. Yu Guang kept sweeping the magnificent pavilions here all the way. In some fields, there were disciples competing in martial arts. One move in one form was not powerful, but it looked very exquisite. It is worthy of being a powerful sect in the Jianghu. This spirit alone is enough.

    When she entered the main hall, there was a row of people in it. She didn''t look carefully every month. She only saw a middle-aged woman in dark purple dress sitting in the front seat, with oblique eyebrows and sharp eyes. Although the momentum of a overlord has converged a lot, it still leaks a lot at the moment.

    Also, now Mingge is a stronger one among the three powerful sects. How can she not be satisfied!

    "Young master mu, you are welcome. Please take your seat quickly." du''e, the leader of Tianming Pavilion, got up and waved.

    "Mu Mou is late, please don''t be surprised." Mu Hua responded with a smile in front of her.

    "Where..."

    They were polite, and Mu Hua took his seat with the waiter every month.

    Every month didn''t care about the situation that she was directly ignored. She had long thought it would be so. After taking the seat, she seemed to inadvertently sweep around the people present. She didn''t find her shadow and couldn''t help being disappointed.

    "Young master Mu is really gorgeous. He came out with such a beauty."

    When someone saw every month, he couldn''t help joking. His eyes swept back and forth on every month, as if to see through her.

    She hated the feeling, frowned and looked at the man. With sunken eyes, sallow face and listless look, it seems that people with excessive lust turn back coldly every month and taste the tea sent by the waiter.

    "This is Mu''s cousin, who flows every month. Please forgive me if there is any disrespect." Mu Hua didn''t look at the man in front of him and said gently blowing Xiangming.

    Sure enough, the man''s face couldn''t hang up. The middle-aged man paused and didn''t stop. The man put his eyes on every month again. It seemed that he suddenly remembered something and said, "flow every month? Fang remembers that the daughter of Prime Minister Liu, the imperial capital, is the prince who abandoned the imperial concubine. It''s also called flow every month!" he said with a slight smile, and his eyes were still looking at every month.

    Suddenly, most of the people in the field looked at Feng Yue and looked at her. Even the high cabinet leader was looking at her, as if he was thinking about something.

    The atmosphere suddenly became tense. Every month, I didn''t expect that the man would know about the imperial capital. The name of abandoning the imperial concubine, which has not been heard for a long time, now sounded in my ears, more or less stunned.

    Mu Hua put down the tea lamp in front of the man and said, "young Xia Fang, my cousin is still a woman who hasn''t left the cabinet. I''m afraid it''s wrong to compare Miss Liu with my cousin today!" after the last sentence, he cooled down.

    As soon as they heard that the atmosphere relaxed again, they returned to normal. The pavilion leader talked about the topic and exchanged greetings with others, but his eyes still seemed to sweep through every month.

    Sitting there calmly, every month''s fingers moved. Yu Guang glanced at the person in a certain position. She felt a trace of danger. She welcomed her eyes. The man was an old man, but somehow he was deeply hostile to her.

    Mu Hua noticed something wrong with every month. He looked down his eyes and saw the elder of Mingyue palace staring at her. He just wanted to say something, but someone came to report.

    "See you, your leaders, the emperor capital, King San, come here to see you."

    San Wang stopped every month and focused his eyes on the door, looking forward to the arrival of the figure.

    "Come on, please." the pavilion leader got up and waved his wide sleeve, waiting for the arrival of King San.

    After a while, with the waiter respectfully introduced San Wang. White robed jade crown, the face is always light, the eyes are deep but cold, which is the appearance in the memory of every month. Seeing it again today, I touched her heart again.

    "King San''s presence really brightens my humble house!" the pavilion leader said with a smile.

    Xiao Jiuyin just gently pulled down the corners of his mouth, "Xiao came to congratulate the pavilion Lord."

    "Thank you for your kindness. Du''e is grateful. Please sit down as soon as possible." waved his hand, and the waiter immediately led him to the front row of the next row.

    The crowd turned to him again. However, he was cold-blooded and almost ignored them. They had to shut up bitterly and turn back to find the venue.

    From beginning to end, every month''s eyes never left the figure. His every move and expression lingered in her eyes. Taking back her eyes, she inadvertently took up the tea lamp and drank. Mu Hua''s eyes narrowed slightly in front of her, quietly watching her take away her own tea lamp, but didn''t say it.

    Mu Hua turned his eyes and looked at Xiao Jiuyin. He seemed to notice his eyes. Xiao Jiuyin raised his eyes against it. They were in the same momentum. They nodded to each other and stopped.

    He picked up the tea on the other side of Fengyue and sipped angrily. When he put it down, Fengyue was still in a daze. He couldn''t help but say, "the soul has been hooked away."

    "Ah?"

    Every month, he looked back at him in confusion, and then responded, "nonsense!" he said, put down the tea lamp, ignored him, and didn''t look at his eyes.

    Mu Hua looked back coldly and politely with the people around him. He breathed out every month, stabilized his mind, and tried not to put his eyes on Xiao Jiuyin again. I''m just an abandoned imperial concubine. I''m afraid I won''t have intersection with him!

    Thinking so, I was relieved. After a while, there was a message outside the door. This time it was the legendary Wulin alliance leader. After coming in, he was directly led to the upper seat. Every month he despised him and thought about something

 Chapter 60

    At lunchtime, everyone present was invited to your living room. Mu Hua naturally had to go before, but he didn''t want to go again every month. After making an excuse, he was led to the guest room by the waiter to have a rest.

    As far as she knows, they will stay here for a few days. I don''t know if they have a chance to contact him. However, looking at it from a distance, I feel unattainable, let alone contact. I can only hope to quench my thirst again

    After the lunch brought by the waiter, every month he impatiently wants to lie down in bed to rest, but he can''t sleep. The sun is hanging empty. Every month he looks bored and enters a pavilion. She sat down and leaned against the pillar and quietly looked at the fish swimming happily in the pool. Suddenly she thought of the old man who looked at her in the hall today. That man seemed to know her! Give her an inexplicable sense of discomfort. It''s dangerous.

    Is it the Moon Palace? It is said that all the famous people in the Jianghu have come, so why don''t the people of the nether Moon Palace, a tripartite sect, show up!

    Just now the people in the hall were nervous when they heard the name Liu Fengyue. Did they find anything?

    In fact, she guessed right. Now all the influential people in the Jianghu have known the secret of Liu Fengyue''s treasure. Now the imperial court has also sent San Wang, which makes them more sure.

    Earlier, they heard that Liu Fengyue died in the fire in the prime minister''s mansion. They thought it was true at that time. Later, they got the news that the Mingyue palace sent several people to intercept a man. After they explored that he was still a woman, they guessed that it might be Liu Fengyue.

    Anyone can cover their eyes. It''s a very simple thing for any of them. Now they have ten * * confirmed that they want peerless martial arts and gold and silver treasures.

    After sorting out this idea, close your eyes every month and hold back the beating nerve between your forehead. Whoever is led by the nose will not be happy, let alone him

    When I was closing my eyes, I suddenly heard a slight sound of footsteps. I opened my eyes every month and saw that it was her.

    The cold and decisive woman of Cangnan school in the impression is still the same white clothes and the same indifference.

    "Thank you!"

    I thought they wouldn''t have any language communication. Unexpectedly, the woman would take the initiative to thank her. Every month, she pulled the corners of her mouth and said, "it''s just a little effort. It''s nothing to mention."

    "If I were you, I would leave here at once."

    Every month he raised his eyebrows, "are you reminding me?"

    "You saved my life."

    Just a few words are enough to prove her character. Looking back at her every month, the woman''s character is her favorite type.

    "Those who should come always come. Since I am so valuable, they will not kill me. What am I worried about?"

    "I''ll try my best to save your life when necessary." the woman said, still cold and unable to see what she meant,

    Every month nodded, "thank you, girl."

    "My name is Bai Lian." he got up and stepped out of the pavilion without looking back.

    Bai Lian... Murmured in the mouth of every month and continued to close her eyes. The wind messed up the broken hair on her temples and floated in the air.

    For a long time, it was not until the sun was about to set that he opened his eyes again every month. What entered his eyes was Mu Hua standing in front of his hands.

    "What are you doing here?" he said with a touch of alienation, which made Mu Hua uncomfortable.

    He sat down and said, "it''s also the best chance to bring you here. It''s a chance to get close to the dark moon palace. If it falls into their hands, it''s much safer than others.

    I''m hurt and can''t protect you for too long, and I''m not sure I can protect you well. Now not only in the Jianghu, but also in the four countries, I know your whereabouts. If my people aren''t eradicating these days, I''m afraid there will be no such good results. "

    Every month he gave him a cold look, "are you here to ask for credit? Do you want me to thank you?"

    "Every month, you should know what situation you are in. The struggle between the four countries has always been fierce. No matter which country these treasures fall into, the balance will be disturbed. At that time, it will not be conceivable now."

    "So throw me out?"

    "You will never die because of your blood..."

    Every month, "blood? What''s wrong with my blood?" is there anything special about her blood? Does... She remember that the mechanism on the piano was opened because of her blood! Now it has been taken away by Angelica dahurica. Does her blood really have any mystery?

    Mu Hua saw that the time was ripe and no longer hid it. "The legendary treasure map is divided into five parts, one in the Ming moon palace, one in the Tianming Pavilion and one in the xuanming valley. The other two are missing. However, it is said that one may be buried with a woman by the former Emperor of the East Court, but no one knows the woman''s grave."

    Mu Hua looked at every month and listened carefully, then continued: "your blood is the key to open the treasure land after raising these five maps. Without your blood, even if there is a treasure map, it is in vain."

    Every month blinked her eyes. Her brain was a little confused. She didn''t know who to trust. The person in front of her was terrible. She knew everything from the beginning. Although she had guessed his purpose, she didn''t expect him to know so much.

    Suddenly, every month fiercely grabbed his skirt, "before Mu Hua, who are you? Why do you know so much? What''s your purpose from approaching me and using me to introducing me into the Jianghu? What do you want?" she is not a fool, and now she knows everything.

    Mu Hua looked at her angry eyes and said, "I won''t hurt you, absolutely not, but I also have my mission, a mission that can''t be rejected, even if I give my life..."

    "Treasure? Do you want to get the treasure?" every month pushed him away. She wanted to say it was a martial arts secret collection, but after thinking about it, she thought it was impossible. If she set such a big trap from the beginning just for a secret collection, it would be too much trouble. The only explanation is the treasure. Only it has such great attraction and even makes the four countries crazy.

    Seeing Mu Hua''s silence, she also confirmed her guess, "so... Are you from that side again?"

    Mu Hua sipped his mouth before. "I''m sorry I can''t tell you the truth, but I can guarantee that I will never hurt you or even protect you."

    "You are protecting the treasure!"

    Every month he spoke impolitely. The sarcasm between the words made Mu Hua very uncomfortable and a little stuffy. You know, he had never been treated like this in his capacity! No matter where it is

 Chapter 61

    The two people were a little unhappy. They stopped talking to him every month. Ren Muhua stared at her but didn''t respond. He sighed for a long time and said, "every month, believe me, I won''t hurt you or angelica dahurica."

    Every month did not speak, you can also say that she sniffed at him. If it weren''t for Angelica dahurica, she wouldn''t be so quiet now. She would have let him pay the price. She really had no eyes. She believed him at the beginning and now put herself in deep water.

    "I hope you can remember your words."

    "Of course," said Mu Huaqian. He knew what she meant, but he really wouldn''t hurt Angelica dahurica, let alone her.

    Every month her figure moved slightly and she stood up: "if there is nothing else, childe mu, every month will leave first." she said and walked past him.

    Mu Hua grabbed her arm. "Do you have to?"

    Do you have to? It''s ridiculous. I believe you so much, but you deceive me into this vortex. Now you dare to ask me pitifully if I have to do so?

    Every month, she became more and more angry and tried hard to get rid of his grip. However, she couldn''t compare the strength of others, so she angrily said, "we don''t seem to know each other very well? What qualifications do you have to care about me?"

    Mu Hua was speechless for a moment, but now he found that he couldn''t find a reason. Yes, he''s not his person, and what''s the qualification to take care of her!

    Slowly released his hand and watched it empty. Every month despises turning and leaving, but he can''t find any excuse to stop, so he can only let the beauty go away

    Every month calmly walked towards his guest room. Unexpectedly, he caught a glimpse of Xiao Jiuyin, the scattered king, on the road. After a pause, he decided to go straight. I don''t know you at all. It''s also a hot face to stick to people''s cold ass after greeting. It''s better to have nothing to do with each other! Anyway, it''s not in the imperial capital. No one will punish her.

    So thinking, she really passed by his side and walked away without a trace of stop. Xiao Jiuyin stopped walking. This feeling... Was special, but he didn''t take it to heart. In his eyes, she was just a victim

    Every month, she goes back to her room and traps herself in bed. What else can she do now! Run? I''m afraid I was killed before I ran away. No, I should have thrown myself into the net.

    What can I do now ~ ~ ~ beat the quilt in trouble, looked at the bed curtain in a daze every month, and thought about what Princess ye said. If it falls into the hands of the elder, he just wants to officially register and get the secret collection, but if it falls into the hands of others, what will happen! Besides, isn''t she going to the Moon Palace to get the treasure map?

    This is a good choice for her, but she doesn''t understand who is behind the chess game. Just, the soldiers will block the water and cover the earth. She wants to see who set these traps

    Imperial capital, in the Chenxing hall, imperial concubine Ye was lying on the imperial concubine''s couch. The maid in waiting beside her quietly fanned her. Her eyes moved slightly. She opened her eyes and waved back the maid in waiting.

    A man in the dark came out, landed on one knee and said respectfully, "madam, miss has arrived at Tianming Pavilion."

    Ye Fei steadied her hair in a bun. Well, she said, "look at the right time and make sure she enters the dark moon palace."

    "Yes -"

    "How about the emperor recently? Is there any change?"

    Ye Fei said lazily, looking like a lazy cat, noble and charming

    Zhao Yun lowered his head and didn''t dare to look at her. He continued: "there has been no movement since the emperor sent a scattered queen."

    "Now the power of the four countries will be fully mobilized. Be careful in everything. No one knows the end until the end. You must be calm. In addition, collect the evidence of Prime Minister Liu''s cooperation with the enemy earlier."

    Zhao Yun lowered his head and said yes

    "By the way, it''s said that the girl is happy. Today, the queen also rewarded many things. You say, what if the happy event turns into a funeral..."

    "As long as the empress is happy," Zhao Yun replied without frowning.

    "Well... I''ll leave it to you."

    Ye Fei said and closed her eyes. Zhao Yun answered and retreated out.

    After a while, Chunlan came in, knelt down beside imperial concubine ye, pinched her legs and feet and said, "why doesn''t your mother let your maidservant go and send deacon Zhao?"

    "Now the palace of our palace is so closely watched. If you go, will they not think it was made by our palace? The queen is waiting to grasp the handle of our palace now. Do you think you are suitable to do it?"

    Ye Fei didn''t open her eyes and said lightly. Chunlan had to nod and continue to hold her legs and feet

    A dark shadow flashed silently outside the palace and soon appeared in the imperial study without disturbing anyone.

    "In that case, give them a hand."

    The emperor put his pen back in a good mood, looked at the portrait on the rice paper and nodded with satisfaction. The dark guard was the emperor''s confidant for many years. With only such a word, he already knew what to do, and then left the imperial study quietly.

    When the atmosphere is tense, the protagonist is so full that he has to climb up the roof. The full moon is the most suitable for viewing, isn''t it?

    She lay quietly on the roof. The bright moon shed a round of brilliance, shining on her godless eyes. Her thoughts drifted away. She didn''t even know what she was thinking, so she was in a daze.

    The cool night and the cool wind bring a trace of sadness. Every month, close your eyes and immerse yourself in peace

    Suddenly, a sound of Xiao came and was slowly brought into the ears of every month by the wind.

    The flute... Every month opened her eyes. Yes, if she remembered correctly, she had heard the flute. It was in the imperial palace.

    Every month he sat up suddenly, listened carefully to the direction of the flute, and pursued it. Behind her, there was a shadow following her not far away.

    When I came to an attic, I clearly heard the flute sound coming from the top of the attic every month. Could it be him? Every month, she looked around, and then climbed under the eaves of the attic with the strength of her feet. At the moment, she was only one foot away from the person who played the flute. She sat down on the sloping slope and leaned against the eaves to listen to his flute quietly.

    Quiet and distant, as if the feeling of being independent from the world, some misty, let her originally messy heart gradually calm down, comfortable and indifferent.

    The moonlight tonight seems very bright. Looking up at the bright moon every month, there is a distant flute sound in her ear. On her, a person is playing a song to the bright moon, his eyes are quiet, and he just glances at the corner where the moon is located.

    The bright moon rolled over the eaves of the attic. After the song, the sound broke. Every month, I looked in that direction and heard someone say, "it''s time to rest, Lord."

    Someone answered faintly, and the subtle footsteps disappeared. Every month, she knew that the person had left. Since the person had left, what was she still doing here? He moved, turned down the attic and went away

    She didn''t know how long she had listened here and how long someone had been with her, but she hadn''t found it from beginning to end.

 Chapter 62

    The next day, Tianming pavilion was full of joy. There were red brocade everywhere. There were continuous greetings and busy everywhere. Because he was still a nominal brother and sister with mu Huaqian, he had to attend with him every month. The two were arranged at the VIP seat. Mu Hua kept being polite to others. She had to sit bored every month. I have to say that she really hated this occasion.

    Near noon, a sound of blowing and beating sounded, and the people were very excited. Soon, a new couple in red robes slowly entered with flower balls. The graceful bride attracted the attention of the people. The president of the capital Pavilion in the high hall couldn''t close her mouth with a smile. Dressed up, she looked a lot younger today. At this time, she was watching her daughter and son-in-law come with a smile.

    Because she is a Jianghu child, the bride doesn''t cover her head. Her exquisite makeup sets off her already gorgeous face, which is seven points similar to the leader of the capital Pavilion.

    Fengguanxiayu, how many women yearn for the experience and destination? Every month, I remember that she had seen the wedding in her last life and even looked forward to it. In this life, she was lucky to wear that wedding dress. Unfortunately, she was not destined for the wedding after all.

    In fact, she is envious. Which woman doesn''t want to have a gorgeous wedding?

    "New people worship heaven and earth -"

    The voice of the ritual officer was raised high. Every month, he saw that in the sincere blessing of the people, the couple bent down and worshipped heaven and earth. The bride''s face was shy. Even behind the bead curtain, she couldn''t hide the beauty.

    Happy? Looking forward to it? Or excited? Every month I didn''t try, but a strong feeling suddenly sprouted from the bottom of my heart. She was familiar with that feeling and had it before.

    If she can marry the person she likes in this life, even if it''s only for a moment, she''s willing, because she thinks it''s worth it, really worth it. Who knows, she also hopes to have a normal life. She is just a woman

    "Two worship halls -"

    The sound of firecrackers came constantly, along with the sound of blowing and playing, laughter and laughter. Every month, they looked at it quietly, as if their world was divided into two, one lively, one lonely and cold.

    "Husband and wife pay homage -"

    Every month, he stared at the bride in the field, watched them offer tea, and then was sent to the bridal chamber. He didn''t return to his mind for a long time, but the envy and expectation of his eyes couldn''t be erased.

    Mu Hua had been paying attention to her before, but she still didn''t look at him again. Until he saw the envy and excitement in her eyes, he found that the people in front of him didn''t deliberately ignore him, but focused too much on the wedding.

    So far, he has finally determined that she has one thing she wants, but he can''t do that at the moment

    Every month, she lowered her head lonely, took a sip of the wine in the cup, found it not spicy, and drank it again, as if this could make her more comfortable. She hates herself. Yes, she hates herself.

    Put down the glass, she was about to pour another glass, but her hand was pressed by the other hand. Mu Hua said gently, "although this wine is good, it has too much stamina, so it''s not suitable to drink more."

    Every month, she frowned, but finally let go of her hand. Indeed, when she was so not calm, she forgot the occasion for a little thought.

    The banquet was already open, and everyone in the audience began to drink. Mu Huaqian left on the way and came back after a while. Every month, he just glanced at it and didn''t ask much.

    When the banquet was about the same, every month was drinking a little wine in boredom. A person opposite raised his glass. When every month saw that it was white lotus, he politely raised his glass and drank it up, which was a polite response.

    The bridegroom shuttled between the banquet and kept toasting. It can be called a natural and unrestrained posture. No wonder he can capture the daughter of the Duke.

    Every month thinks in her heart, inadvertently adds a glass of wine to herself, and the corners of her mouth bend. In fact, she knows that there are eyes monitoring her somewhere, but she doesn''t care at all. She''s going to the dark moon palace.

    "Can I go now?" he said after drinking the last sip of wine every month, but didn''t look at Mu Hua.

    Mu Hua can only accept it silently before he goes to bed. He broke others'' heart first! Now I deserve to have such a result with her. However, if you don''t do that and believe that others will do the same, it''s better for him to be more relieved.

    "Almost, let''s go!" Mu Hua got up and walked to du''e with a smile every month. Another group of people followed in their footsteps. Seeing that they got up and were about to leave, of course they had to follow.

    "Master Du, I have something important to do with my cousin, so I won''t bother much. The ice toad is supposed to accompany you in addition to the congratulatory gift." a group of people who happened to come immediately opened their eyes when they heard the word ice toad. The ice toad is a rare thing. It''s actually in addition to the congratulatory gift. The people focused on the predecessor of Mu Hua. They had heard of him. They heard that he was very clever in doing business and had some influence in the Jianghu.

    But they don''t know anything except this. They only know that his martial arts are not weak, but they don''t know where he came from. As for when he came out, they don''t know. They only know that there were so many people a few years ago.

    Now looking at the appearance, the family capital must not be weak, but I don''t know what the origin is

    Du''e, who was entertaining, heard that Mu Hua was going to leave. She put down her glass in amazement and asked, "Why are you so anxious, childe mu? Do you think my Tianming Pavilion is not well served?" she smiled and looked at every month.

    Every month he smiled and nodded politely. He didn''t make a sound. He just listened to Mu Hua''s front way: "how dare you, but I really have something important to do with my cousin, so it''s inconvenient to stay for a long time. Please forgive me, master Du Ge."

    "Mr. Du, we also want to leave. Thank you for your care in recent days. Please forgive me."

    "Lord Du, we''re leaving too..."

    For a time, many people gathered around to say goodbye one by one. Rao is so. There are still many people at the banquet, but some of them hold the attitude of watching the play, some hang up, and some don''t want to die

    Everyone said this, but du''e couldn''t refuse, but everyone was still in Tianming Pavilion. She couldn''t do it in her own place!

    After thinking about it, she said, "in that case, there will be no more places for you. Please forgive me if you don''t entertain well." she arched her hand.

    "Where..."

    "This seat will give you a ride in person. Please -"

    The laughter of the people was reluctant. It was so easy to let them go that she had arranged it. I''m afraid it wouldn''t be so calm at the foot of the mountain. Everyone knows that you can do anything when you leave Tianming Pavilion!

 Chapter 63

    "I''m here. Please stay here. I''ll leave by myself."

    People in the crowd who seemed to have some identity said that everyone should be with them. Du''e was not good enough to send it down with a thick face, so they went with them. Anyway, everyone knew what would happen next, but no one pierced the window paper.

    "In that case, it''s easy for you to go," said du''e.

    Every month, he didn''t talk to Mu Hua again, and let them continue to exchange greetings there. After a while, everyone left one after another. Mu Huaqian and every month naturally won''t stay any more and leave with him.

    Du''e looked at their leaving back and smiled. "Do you think you can walk away smoothly?" she waved her wide sleeve and turned away.

    When the party arrived at the foot of the mountain, Mu Hua walked side by side with every month, while the people of the Ming moon palace always protected it. They stopped at a fork in the road.

    The first to speak was the elder of the Mingyue palace nearest to them: "Miss Liu, if you don''t go back to the Mingyue palace with me for a few days, I''m very welcome."

    "Ah... I welcome Miss Liu to my humble house, too, if..."

    "Iron faced ghost, what do you mean? Do you want to openly rob people from the hell Moon Palace?" the elder of the hell Moon Palace angrily said that he had to take the girl back today.

    With that, the people on both sides opposed each other. Every month, they didn''t speak with Mu Hua, but looked at them silently, because they knew that the real power had not yet appeared, and they were not in a hurry.

    "Hum, Miss Liu has to go with me today. She has to go without me."

    "If you want to rob people, have you asked me about Cangnan sect?"

    Every month''s eyes moved and put them on the middle-aged man who spoke in advance. Beside him stood Bai Lian and her eldest martial brother. Their eyes briefly crossed and staggered again.

    "You and other small sects dare to be enemies with our Mingyue palace. It seems that our Mingyue palace hasn''t stepped into the Jianghu for a long time. You don''t pay attention to us more and more."

    The elder blew his beard and stared, while others silently protected every month. In fact, it is more appropriate to surround than protect.

    "Hum, it''s all based on your strength now. Although your Mingyue palace is one of the three powerful sects, you haven''t left the palace leader yet. Your power has been greatly reduced. It''s OK to scare others. Don''t even think about it if you want to scare me."

    The iron faced ghost sniffed. Now the elder can''t hang on his face. No one will feel better if his sect is so belittled.

    "Looking for death -" the elder waved his sleeve and went straight to the iron faced ghost. The two fought in an instant. It''s strange that the people of Cangnan sect didn''t fight. They just watched the people of the two factions fight. It''s strange every month. Since it''s for her, isn''t this the best time?

    She looked at Bai Lian suspiciously. She nodded indifferently towards her. She knew that it might be her reason and smiled gratefully.

    Before she smiled, suddenly a group of people jumped out around and rushed directly to every month. The speed was very fast. Mu Hua protected every month behind her and greeted her first.

    Without hesitation, Bai Lian immediately pulled out her sword and fought. She promised to protect her, and she would do it, because she didn''t like to owe others.

    Every month, I looked at these people. They are not from Tianming Pavilion, but whose are they? It seems that these people are familiar with their shapes! Every month, she looked at those tall figures and searched in her mind. Suddenly, she remembered that there was an attack last time. It seems that she is very similar to these people!

    Every month, she looked at the big elder and the iron faced ghost who were in a hot fight over there. It seemed that the two people couldn''t stop for a while. She took out the soft sword. She met a recruit attack. Bai Lian quickly took the time to help her. They stood together against the enemy, but the other people of Cangnan sect didn''t do it.

    "Who dares to rob people in our Tianming Pavilion" every month when fighting, I saw that du''e was flying from the air. With a wave of wide sleeve, something flew out of her sleeve and killed a row of people in an instant.

    He fell to the ground steadily. Without saying a word, he broke a man''s neck directly, and the people behind him rushed out. Obviously, his combat effectiveness was not poor, so he immediately worked with the other party.

    "Miss Liu, do you want me to invite you? Or do you want to go with me?"

    Du''e looked at her fingers leisurely. She didn''t care about everything here. The elder is now entangled by the iron faced ghost. For her, these people here have no Parry at all.

    The elder is not a fool. He didn''t see the situation there. However, the iron faced ghost in front of him is always pestering him. Although the other party is not his opponent, he really can''t solve him for a while. He couldn''t carry it for fear of making a hard move. Be gentle. He could resist it again. He was really distressed. He couldn''t take it out for a while. He couldn''t help thinking that the two girls hadn''t arrived yet.

    "Protect the flow every month. Don''t let others take it away."

    The elder shouted while dealing with the difficult iron faced ghost.

    Every month looked at du''e in front of her, looked at Bai Lian and said, "I''m sorry that every month can''t obey her orders. There are important things to go to the Ming moon palace every month. I''m afraid it''s going to disappoint the pavilion Lord."

    Du''e was not angry. He picked his eyebrows and said with a smile, "Miss Liu, do you think you can go?"

    "I don''t know, it depends on the situation. It''s up to you to regret who you go with every month." she said loudly. At this time, those unidentified people are being blocked by the people of Tianming Pavilion, and they are opposing du''e among them. This situation is really bad. After all, facing du''e who seems to have great strength, I''m afraid she and Bai Lian can''t win!

    Sure enough, strength is the most important thing in the world. Everything else is bullshit.

    Du''e was no longer wordy. She raised her hand to her eyes and shook it slightly. Suddenly, the purple energy wrapped around her hand and looked at her every month. Did she want to kill her?

    "Then don''t blame me for being rude." she suddenly waved to every month, and every month also threw down the soft sword in her hand. She picked up her move with her bare hands and got a loophole. There was a red vitality in her internal power palm. Look carefully, it was thicker than before.

    Mu Hua glanced in front of him and said something bad. He was thinking of going to the rescue, but he was blocked by these annoying guys. If Tianming Pavilion took Fengyue away, he would waste his mind. You know, her blood will be really useful only if he gets the inheritance of Mingyue Palace first

 Chapter 64

    Of course, he is not the only one who pays attention to every month. The elder is really angry at the moment. He can''t care so much. It''s hard to move up. The iron faced ghost has only the ability to parry.

    Because she saw that every month was obviously unbearable. At this time, why didn''t Bai Lian want to help her! However, she was so powerful that she hit her old wound again with just a few moves. She just wanted to move her shoulder, but she was caught by someone. Looking back, it turned out to be the master.

    "Master..."

    "Forget it. It''s their business. We can''t manage it."

    Bai Lian paused and said, "Miss Liu, forgive Bai Lian for being incompetent."

    When Fengyue heard this, she replied without looking back: "Miss Bailian, step back for the time being! If you implicate your sect, Fengyue will feel sorry."

    As she was saying this, she leaned back to avoid du''e''s face. Unexpectedly, she had just straightened up, and the other palm had come in front of her and hit her chest.

    Although this strength won''t kill her, it can make her unable to move. Bai Lian looked at the directly photographed moon and just wanted to jump to meet, but a figure appeared on the horizon and steadily caught her.

    Every month stares straight eyes and looks at the man holding her at the moment. This person is no one else. It is Xiao Jiuyin, the noble prince who is indifferent and refuses people thousands of miles away. She is in his arms now. She never thought she would be in his arms and smell his breath one day

    Xiao Jiuyin hugged her and fell slowly. Every month, she wanted to leave his arms, but she didn''t want to find that she couldn''t move. At the moment, she just wanted to leave other people''s arms, and she couldn''t leave it!

    There was a fishy sweet overflow in her mouth. She coughed a few times. Xiao Jiuyin glanced at her faintly, then put her down, let her lean against her, took out a small porcelain bottle from her arms and fed the pills to every month.

    Du''e looked coldly at the scene in front of her. She didn''t let someone entangle him. Why did she still appear? It''s really a group of useless guys. They usually raise them for nothing. She can''t even do this little thing well

    "San Wang doesn''t also want to take care of this matter!" du''e gently waved her wide sleeve and said.

    Mu Hua didn''t look at her before, but said faintly, "the imperial court has ordered the king to escort Miss Liu to the Mingyue palace. Those who block her will be killed without amnesty."

    With this sentence, every month understands her situation. I see. Not only is mu Hua''s purpose, but also the imperial court. It should be said that the prince in front of her is also this purpose. Is she a chess piece? Put it wherever you want? So this is ridiculous

    There was an inexplicable hatred in her heart, which was stronger than ever. She pulled the corners of her mouth. She closed her eyes and no longer looked at the person in front of her, and her heart was gradually cold.

    Du''e looked at Xiao Jiuyin with hate and looked at every month. Such a good opportunity was wasted. The imperial court would be really bad, but she really believed that there was no amnesty. Judging from Xiao Jiuyin''s style, she would indeed do such a thing. She had no doubt about it.

    This scattered King grew up in the Jianghu when he was young. He has been famous since childhood. He has always been cold-blooded. If he wants you to die, you must die. If he wants you to live, you can''t die even if you want to die.

    She is such a terrible person. She really doesn''t want to tear her face with it unless she has to. Anyway, she still has a treasure map in Tianming Pavilion. As long as the treasure map is still there, they have plenty of opportunities.

    "Where the Lord is, I will retreat from Tianming Pavilion." du''e smiled generously and waved his hand. As expected, all the disciples of Tianming Pavilion stopped and stood aside. At this time, those unidentified people and horses were almost killed, and only a few experts were pestering Mu Hua.

    Every month noticed this. It''s impossible to say that you don''t worry. After all, you still have feelings after getting along for a period of time. No matter how you say, you don''t want him to be hurt.

    "Elder... Here we are..." someone shouted from a distance.

    Every month when she heard the sound, she looked at the source of the sound. She saw two women dressed in green and yellow coming with their swords. It was the woman in yellow who called out. At this time, there was blood on their swords. It seems that they had just been fighting. I''m afraid they were ambushed!

    Du''e saw that the eyes were cruel, hummed and left with people, no longer entangled. As soon as I left now, the place was much empty. The elder was still angry. Why didn''t these two girls come? Now I understand that they were ambushed.

    "Ah, those who dare to bully my Mingyue palace, elder, don''t be afraid. I''ll help you."

    The girl in yellow said and rushed up with her sword. The girl in green wanted to drag but didn''t grab it, so she had to follow up, and several disciples of the Ming moon palace behind her also joined.

    Every month, I took a look at the woman in yellow. This girl is interesting.

    Upon hearing this, the elder almost choked on his own saliva. This girl, alas

    The two people, who mixed with the iron faced ghost, naturally did not want to fall behind. The rest who had watched the two fight rushed over and stopped them.

    Mu Hua saw a lot fewer people in front of him. Naturally, he knew that du''e had taken people away. After he killed another person, Yu Guang saw that every month was snuggling up in Xiao Jiuyin''s arms at this time. The figure was dazzling. What he hated was another sword that directly cut off one''s head.

    The unknown person with only a few people left looked at his fallen companions. Even if he had the idea of revenge now, he had to retreat. If he continued, he was afraid that the whole army would be destroyed. How can he explain to the master?

    "Withdraw -" the voice of the rough mine sounded. As soon as they received the order, the remaining people immediately fled away. No one stopped them. They easily withdrew from everyone''s sight

    Mu Hua''s pain in front of her chest came to every month. Before she opened her mouth, she pulled her over. She suddenly broke away from one hug and went to another. It really made her unable to respond. Subconsciously, she struggled.

    It''s a pity that Mu Hua didn''t give her a chance to break free. She directly and tightly imprisoned her waist and let her lean against him. For this, Xiao Jiuyin just glanced faintly, brushed the folds on her body, and didn''t look more. This makes every month look a little bleak and laugh at himself. Yes! What is he? Where can he care!

    So, she would also like to thank mu Huaqian! Let her get out of this embarrassing situation, because she can obviously find the cold air on Xiao Jiuyin by leaning on him. It''s the breath of refusing outsiders. How can she not know!

    "Thank you!" whispered every month.

    The in front of Mu Hua moved and hugged her more tightly

 Chapter 65

    All the people in the field stopped at the moment. Only the big elder was still in a hot fight. They seemed to compete. If they didn''t fall down, they wouldn''t stop. Naturally, the big elder couldn''t pester him, so he simply gave a Yin move and grabbed him under his crotch.

    "Old Wang bastard, you''re actually Yin me..."

    The iron faced ghost quickly gathered together and his legs flashed aside. The elder stood up and looked at him disdainfully. He didn''t pay attention to him at all. If it weren''t for the Ming moon palace to make enemies now, he would have killed this annoying guy with one palm.

    "Old ghost, do you want to fight against the imperial court?" the elder said and brushed his sleeves.

    The iron faced ghost didn''t speak. In fact, he helped Tianming Pavilion. Who let others give him benefits! But now that everyone else has gone, he doesn''t have to fight any more. After all, if it''s true to fight, he''s really not the opponent of this old guy.

    "Hum... I''ll give King San a face today. I won''t argue with you. I won''t be so lucky next time."

    Not only the two women were angry, but the elder also turned green. This is * *''s naked provocation. I just wanted to do it, but I thought it was not a waste of time. It''s not good to have another incident. Pressed down the * * * * who wanted to kill in his heart, he ignored such people and left.

    The iron faced ghost was not afraid to watch him leave. He looked complacent on the surface. In fact, he was sweating in his heart. At this moment, he has earned enough face. Why is he still here?

    "Come on, let''s go back ~ ~ ~ ~" he swaggered away, and the disciples behind him immediately left behind.

    The elder came to King San, arched his hands and said, "thank you for your help..."

    "The king is only acting under orders."

    In this way, it''s hard for the elder to say anything. Everyone knows the character of King San''s cold face, so there''s no need to be polite.

    "Then I''ll leave."

    Although the Ming moon palace has been down a lot, it still has its own pride. Of course, it won''t be shameless to flatter. The elder turned and came to Feng Yue''s body. At this time, two women and other disciples were waiting here. The elder looked at Feng Yue and said to Mu Hua holding her: "Mr. mu, please give Miss Liu to me. I''m in a hurry and shouldn''t stay long."

    Mu Hua''s hand moved in front of her. She could feel it every month. He hesitated again. She also knew it was inevitable, so she simply opened her mouth first: "let me go before Mu Hua!" then she said to the elder: "elder, I''m hurt every month. I''m afraid it''s inconvenient to move..."

    The elder understood what she meant and made a color to the two girls on the side. They hurriedly came forward and took Fengyue from Mu Hua''s arms. Fengyue was swept in front of Mu Hua with the corner of his eye, and left with the two under the sign.

    She didn''t look in the direction of the man, because she knew it was useless to see it. She would only lose her face. She might as well leave proudly and retain at least a dignity.

    The elder also left. For a moment, only mu Hua Qian and Xiao Jiuyin remained in place. Behind them came a carriage. Xiao Jiuyin also got on the carriage and left. Mu Hua looked at the direction of leaving every month, kept silent for a long time, jumped and disappeared.

    He knew that since Xiao Jiuyin had received the holy will, he would not let go of Fengyue. At least Fengyue could reach the Mingyue palace safely all the way

    After everyone left, a breeze flashed through the trees and a shadow slipped away.

    In a dark space, several people in black knelt on the ground. They were burying their heads and dared not look up. Above them sat a man, a man with a smell of death all over his body.

    "If we can''t get it, we can''t others, and destroy it if necessary..."

    After the man said that, several people kneeling on the ground immediately nodded their orders, stood up and retreated out. It was the people who attacked every month.

    While the elder and his party went back to the palace, the imperial capital also received a report. Imperial concubine Ye was caressing Qin with a smile. Now it''s the first thing, so she''s waiting for the news from the girl. According to her calculation, there should be results tonight.

    Zhao Yun is sneaking into the prince''s residence at this time. For their Jianghu people, the defense of these courtyards is too weak. It''s nothing to sneak in quietly.

    He came to the kitchen, gently sprinkled a little powder, and the servant girl who was stewing in front of the stove took a nap. During that nap, he had already dodged into the kitchen, quickly sprinkled some powder, and sneaked out of the kitchen, all of which were undetected.

    After he left, the maid came back, yawned and muttered, "Why are you sleepy so early? It''s strange..."

    Seeing that the tonic was about to be stewed, the servant girl turned and wanted to get a spoon and bowl. Just as she turned, a figure rushed out and sprinkled the powder in her hand into the tonic, so she disappeared again.

    The servant girl didn''t find anything wrong when she came back. She was also a woman who had never learned martial arts. How could she find any change! As usual, she carefully closed the lid, carried the supplement to the tray and walked out of the kitchen.

    When he came to the princess''s room, the prince was accompanying the princess in calligraphy and painting. "I see the prince, the princess. The tonic has been stewed. The princess should eat it while it''s hot!"

    Liu Ru looked up and saw that he was a familiar person on weekdays. Instead, he said to the prince, "Your Highness, if you want your highness to feed me..."

    The prince hooked her delicate chin, smiled and replied, "OK, the prince will feed Aifei himself." then he stood up, took Liu Ru off his legs, and took her to the table to sit down.

    Big mouth a burst of fragrance, "this mother''s reward is extraordinary. If so, don''t live up to the mother''s intention and add a son to the crown prince."

    Liu Ru hid his face and smiled, "Your Highness..." the shameful appearance made the prince''s mind swing. The title of the first beauty in the imperial capital was indeed true. He had both talent and appearance, and even his kung fu in bed made him want to live and die. How can such a woman be disliked by men?

    The servant girl took a bowl of tonic and put it in front of him. He stretched out his hand, picked up a spoon, scooped some soup, put it on his mouth and blew it gently. When it was about time, she handed it to Liu Rushi''s mouth. She watched him drink it affectionately.

    As for a man, his heart is as soft as steel in front of her. Today''s crown prince is the best example. She can''t even think about it every month

    "A sneeze -"

    Every month on the road sneezed for no reason, rubbed his nose and muttered, "who wants me..."

 Chapter 66

    As the prince and his wife finished drinking the tonic like glue, the prince waved back the servant girl. Now they can''t have sex, so they have to study calligraphy and painting. Just wanted to take her to continue the unfinished calligraphy and painting, they heard her cry: "Your Highness, your highness, i... I seem to be wrong."

    Liu Ru covered her aching stomach and couldn''t help bending down. The feeling of more and more pain made her burst into a cold sweat and panic in her heart. Is it

    The prince frowned and quickly picked up Liu. "What''s the matter? But what''s wrong?" she asked nervously. Anyway, what''s in her stomach is also his seed.

    "Your Highness, I, my stomach, so... It hurts... Ah..." screamed. Liu Ru finally couldn''t hold on and fell down.

    "Come on, come on -" he picked up Liu and went straight to the room. All the way, everyone went out and waited outside the door.

    "Go and find the doctor."

    Stepping into the door, the prince hurriedly put Liu Rushi on the bed. Suddenly, he looked at his hands. They were sticky and had been stained with blood. After looking at Liu Rushi''s skirt, there was still a lot of blood on it. His heart was as cold as falling into an ice pool.

    Because there were imperial doctors stationed in the prince''s house, someone soon brought the imperial doctor.

    The prince cleaned his hands at the service of his maidservant and stood silent. He saw that a large amount of blood was still flowing on his clothes. He closed his eyes and took a deep breath. There was a strong smell of blood in the air. He knew that the child might have been lost.

    "Too doctor, too doctor, please keep my child..."

    Liu Ru was already dying at this time. She clearly felt that something in her stomach had lost half, and even the whole heart was more than half empty, but she still grabbed the doctor''s sleeve. She wanted the child and wanted to

    The imperial doctor took his pulse, looked deeply at the weak flow in his eyes, lowered his head, finally shook his head, sighed and said, "princess, your child can''t be saved."

    Boom¡ª¡ª

    It seems that the sky has collapsed, and her mind has become a blank. Only that sentence, the child has been lost, hovering in her heart for a long time.

    Stupidly released her hand, even forgot the pain, a cold feeling from head to foot, who can think that she snuggled up to each other sweetly the previous moment, and the next moment is an unforgettable pain.

    Like a wood, let the maid who came out and went in fiddle with her body, but there was no response. It was cold, and she was so tired

    The prince sat alone in the hall and recruited the servant girl who sent the tonic at that time. It is reasonable to say that he personally sent the girl to Rushi, which should not harm her. However, the tonic she sent made Rushi have problems after eating it.

    As soon as the servant girl arrived at the prince, she immediately fell on her knees with a puff: "prince, spare your life. The servant girl didn''t do anything. Please be aware of it..." the servant girl cried and kowtowed fiercely. She wanted to know that the crime of murdering the emperor''s heir was to kill nine families. She couldn''t bear it.

    "Tell the prince that someone has approached the tonic."

    The prince ignored her bloody face and asked without raising his head.

    The servant girl was stunned. She thought about it carefully. There was a cold silence in her heart. No one touched it when she cooked the tonic. No one took over except herself.

    "No, no, just the maidservant..." she said tremblingly.

    At this time, the doctor came out, thought the prince and said, "Your Highness, the princess had miscarriage because she ate the tonic. There are a lot of safflowers in the tonic. I''m afraid the princess can''t have children in the future."

    The prince closed his eyes and breathed out a long turbid breath. The calm application on his face made people unable to guess what he thought.

    The servant girl''s body softened. She already knew what to do. "The prince calmed down. The maidservant really didn''t move his hands and feet. Today, the maidservant is willing to prove with death. Please let go of the maidservant''s family and thank his highness."

    Then she got up slowly. No one dared to breathe loudly in the silence of the room. The servant girl turned to the pillar as if she had made up her mind, and suddenly rushed forward with a sudden movement.

    Bang¡ª¡ª

    Um

    The servant girl fell to the ground with a blood stain on her forehead, which had been concave and was pouring out a lot of blood.

    The prince still didn''t look at her, but glanced at the official family faintly, and the official family nodded and left.

    At this time, the prime minister Liu and his wife who got the notice hurried to Liu Rushi''s room. As soon as they came in, they smelled the strong smell of medicine, mixed with a faint smell of blood.

    Mrs. Xie looked around and probably knew what was going on. Just to be confirmed, she slowly sat on the bed, looked at her daughter with dull eyes and whispered, "if so, my mother is coming." Mrs. Xie said painfully, covering her cold palm.

    Liu Ru''s eyes flashed, moved and turned to someone, "Niang..." Wow, she couldn''t help crying and threw herself into Mrs. Xie''s arms. She stroked her back to cheer her up.

    "Mother, the imperial doctor said I can''t have children in the future. Mother, it hurts... I''m not willing, I''m not willing..."

    Mrs. Xie comforted her with tears. What can she say at this moment! It''s impossible to say that this was an accident. The people behind the instigation want to know who it will be even with their noses, but now they have to find out first.

    "If you are good, no one can shake your position as long as your mother is here and your cousin (Queen) is here."

    Liu Ru nodded, but her heart was still in pain. Her child was gone and could not even have it in the future. Would the prince still love her? Will you treat her like treasure? What she was most afraid of losing was the crown prince''s love. She thought she could get all this time. Even her aunt told her that as long as she had a boy in her stomach, her status would be stable.

    But now, no, nothing, her children are gone, her future is gone, and now she doesn''t even have a chance to be a mother. What will she do in the future?

    "Mom, what will you do in the future? If you can''t have children, what will the queen do? Will the prince spoil me?" she looked up and looked at her mother in panic. She taught her how to use means to compete for her beloved mother since childhood.

    Mrs. Xie made up her mind and said, "if so, men in this world don''t have to have children, because you''re not the only woman who can have children. A man can also make him fall in love with your body. A woman''s body is a man''s death. You confuse the king with color."

 Chapter 67

    "Confuse the gentleman with color..." Liu murmured blankly, woman''s body, man''s death? She seemed to understand something. She was excited to say something to her mother, but Mrs. Xie raised a finger and pressed it on her lips.

    "With such wisdom, I must also understand, so my mother can rest assured."

    Liu Ru pulled out a pretty smile and said, "thank you for your advice." she seemed to grasp the straw and said excitedly.

    Xie cut her slightly disordered hair and said, "listen to your mother''s words and take good care of your body first. Everything in the future is not a problem."

    Liuru nodded obediently. Xie gently put her down and twisted the quilt for her. At this time, a maid sent her medicine. She took it and slowly fed it. Liuru silently looked at her mother, which was the only warmth in her heart. No matter what kind of person her mother was, she or her mother, she was her mother.

    After calming Liu Ru and taking a rest, Xie came out and walked to the main hall. At this time, her husband and son-in-law were talking about something. Seeing her coming in, Prime Minister Liu put down the tea lamp and said, "how about taking a rest?"

    Xie nodded and sat down beside him.

    "Just now, the empress mother has sent someone. The crown prince has explained it and investigated it thoroughly."

    "Do you still need to check? It''s imperial concubine ye who doesn''t want us to be better now? If she didn''t do it, I don''t believe it." Xie said bitterly. It hurts to think of her. It''s her baby daughter.

    "But the empress said that concubine ye had never stepped out of the bedroom at all, and even the maidservant around her had never gone out." in fact, he knew that there would be no one else except concubine ye, but he didn''t understand how she was seen dead and how to do this. It''s hard not to carry someone behind her back

    "The fight for your royal family has now hurt Rushi. She is afraid that she will never have children again in her life. I hope your highness will treat her kindly. You know, she really loves her highness and even doesn''t hesitate to sacrifice her sister."

    Prime Minister Liu Cheng raised his eyes and looked at Xie Shi, but did not speak.

    The prince said wearily, "it''s natural. No matter whether he can have children for the prince, the prince will treat her as well as ever."

    With this answer, Xie finally breathed a sigh of relief. With this guarantee, even if her daughter can not become the queen in the future, she must be a high-ranking imperial concubine. Now the succession competition is imminent. Although it is calm on the surface, it seems that the emperor has chosen another person secretly, which makes the queen very worried.

    However, as long as she can ensure that her daughter is a stable imperial concubine, her prime minister''s house will go all out to help her mother and son. Otherwise, if she is wronged, she will tear her face. Then no one will feel better.

    The prince smiled calmly. How could she not understand Xie''s mind! However, at this critical moment, he can''t tear his face with it, otherwise he will lose money. When everything is settled, it''s not too late to calculate slowly

    It was getting late. The whole Prince''s house was busy until midnight. The prince sent Prime Minister Liu and his wife away and returned to the room alone. At this time, Liu Ru was sleeping soundly. He stroked her pale face.

    She sighed slightly. She was the daughter of Prime Minister Liu. Even if others didn''t do it, how could he let her give birth to his children smoothly! In the whole court, anyone''s daughter can, but not the daughter of Prime Minister Liu.

    But he will treat her well in the future. Even if he makes up for this mistake, he will give her a position as a imperial concubine, as long as he successfully ascends the throne of God

    In the Chenxing hall, "ha ha... Ha ha... Queen, what''s the taste of loss? It''s very happy, ha ha, this is just the beginning. Don''t worry, we won''t end like this. The good play is still coming! Ha ha..."

    "Niang, it''s getting late. It''s time to rest." Chunlan stood aside and reminded, and Zhao Yun retreated wisely.

    Ye Fei''s evil spirit smiled. She was really in a good mood today. She was happy. How could she be unhappy?

    "Play music. From now on, the palace will sing all night." when concubine Ye threw her sleeves, Chunlan had to take orders to do it.

    For a time, in the Chenxing hall, Sheng songs were heard everywhere, and the sound of orchestral strings was heard. The news was soon spread to all palaces of the harem, especially the queen.

    "Presumptuous - she dares to challenge the majesty of the palace like this. What kind of thing is she, ye Xi, who openly provokes the palace. She really thinks that the palace can''t cure her?"

    The pieces of the east palace that were swept all over the ground came from the queen, the only female owner of the back palace. At the moment, she was so angry that her chest fluctuated, and her original exquisite makeup could not hide her ferocious face.

    Tonight she lost her grandson, even the prime minister''s power. I''m afraid he won''t be easily manipulated by himself in the future. If there is a mistake, it will be dangerous to seize the throne.

    She''s been planning for so many years. She can''t let any accidents happen. She can''t even do dangerous moves. Ye Xi, that bitch, just wait for her to kill her slowly. All those who oppose her will die. Let her see who is the real master of the harem.

    "Early tomorrow morning, let the prince enter the palace and say that the palace has something to recruit him." the queen ordered coldly.

    The palace maid answered with a trembling voice. The queen frowned. The old mammy on one side immediately knew what to do, so she asked people to take the maid down quietly

    Unfortunately, she didn''t know that her son, whom she cultivated wholeheartedly, turned against her. If she knew that her only son would have to kill his own flesh and blood, I''m afraid she would be angry!

    In the early morning, the prime minister and his wife returned to the prime minister''s house. Prime Minister Liu had never said a word all the way. Xie didn''t care. The atmosphere between the two had been deadlocked in the house. Waving everyone back, the prime minister said coldly, "Xie Shi, I don''t care what you do on weekdays, but don''t play until you start a fire, otherwise no one can protect you."

    Xie looked at him disdainfully and said, "do you love your daughter? Don''t forget, everyone is dead and still pretending to do something here. Don''t be angry with me. Now worry about your daughter. It''s better to worry about my daughter. If something happens to her, I''ll die with you."

    "You --"

    "What''s the matter with me?"

    Prime Minister Liu was so angry that he finally threw a sentence: "you''d better weigh your weight and don''t bother me at that time." he brushed his sleeve and left without caring about Xie.

    Xie disdainfully turned his head and revealed her thick calculations in her cruel eyes

 Chapter 68

    Some people are happy and others are worried. At this time, I''m afraid it''s only every month. A group of free bodyguards don''t have to worry about anything. It''s so cool. Isn''t she happy?

    As for what will happen in the dark moon palace, that''s what will happen in the future. Anyway, she doesn''t worry about her life. Just because she has that secret collection, no one in the dark moon palace will dare to touch her.

    No, she fought and killed all the way, but she hasn''t moved a finger. This credit is due to the two girls around her.

    "I said Sister lengqiu, can you smile? If you keep a tight face all day, you will become ugly."

    "Puff -"

    The girl in green on the other side couldn''t help laughing. Who knows, the girl called lengqiu glanced over and immediately shut up.

    Every month saw boring, so he shook his head and put his goal on the green girl.

    "Alas... Our cold spirit is still lovely, isn''t it!" she said in a bored way when she sat in the carriage every month. She was really worried. No one took the initiative to talk to her for three days. It was not easy to have a cold spirit and was controlled by a cold face, which made her so boring! I suddenly miss Mu Hua. If he is here at this time, I''m afraid he should have a good quarrel with himself!

    Han Ling wanted to respond. Unexpectedly, she was still afraid of the elder martial sister opposite, so she closed her mouth bitterly and secretly spit out her tongue to Fengyue, indicating that she was helpless

    Every month she tilted her mouth and leaned against the car wall to prepare for a nap. Unexpectedly, she slept in the dark moon palace. When she woke up, she was already lying in bed.

    It''s strange. Don''t you feel at all? After thinking about it, it must be their hands and feet! In order not to let oneself see anything, or recognize the way.

    She opened the door and went out. It was full of stars and moons outside. She was a little surprised because the sky here seemed so... So beautiful!

    The moon seems to be in front of us. It is very big. The stars in the sky are shining brightly, as if they were in the Milky way.

    "Oh, my God! Is this true?" she murmured. The place was like living in the Milky way, unspeakable shock.

    "The dark moon palace is built in the highest place, where there are always more stars than other places, and closer." lengqiu''s proud voice came from behind. He didn''t look back every month and was still looking at the sky.

    "I''m afraid the whole world can''t find such a wonderful place!"

    Lengqiu brought the food into the room and then came out and replied, "you have insight. Indeed, the only place in the whole world that can have such a magnificent situation is my Mingyue palace, which is unique."

    Every month he nodded, and his sight swept over here. All he could reach was a dazzling light. Although it was not day, he could still see the grandeur here.

    "I''m afraid even the most gorgeous palace can''t be compared with the Ming moon palace!"

    "Imperial palace? How can such vulgar things be compared with my naturally formed dark moon palace!"

    Maybe it''s about the netherworld Moon Palace, so lengqiu, who is usually silent, talks more today. It seems that the netherworld Moon Palace has an important position for her! Every month he swept her face and thought.

    "Miss Liu, have a meal first! The elder is still waiting!" lengqiu said coldly.

    Every month nodded, walked into the house, ate a little, and followed lengqiu to see the elder. She knew that she was about to face it. Whatever it is

    "The old man has brought it." Leng Qiu saluted.

    With his back to the elder standing in front of the window, Leng Qiu quietly retreated. For a time, there were only every month and the elder. Every month was not in a hurry. He looked for a place to sit and waited for him to speak first.

    After a while of fighting, the elder finally turned around and said stiffly, "Miss Liu, you must know why I want to take you to the dark moon palace!"

    "Know! Then what?" asked every month with a sincere face.

    "Cough... Since Miss Liu knows, it''s better!" the elder stroked his beard and sat down.

    Every month, she waited for a while, but there was no sound. She looked up and saw others staring at her! He couldn''t help asking, "why don''t you talk? You go on! I''m listening!"

    The elder was angry and continued: "I hope you will hand over Tianming''s decision. If this secret collection falls into the hands of outsiders, the consequences will be unimaginable."

    "Consequences? What consequences?"

    Every month asked curiously, what happened to the hands of others? Can you swallow the whole Wulin?

    "This secret collection has different cultivation methods. The first five layers can be cultivated, and the last five layers can be cultivated only by cooperating with the changing stars and natural gas in our dark moon palace. Otherwise, they will become possessed by demons. Then they become bloodthirsty and can swallow living people and drink raw blood."

    The elder said taboo. In fact, he was also worried that the girl in front of him had practiced swallowing saliva every month, swallowing living people raw and thirsty for human blood. Is this to become a refined rhythm or... No, it''s a demon. Wiped the sweat. Fortunately, she only practiced to the third floor. If she speeds up again, will she wait to become a devil?

    Every month, seeing the elder looking at himself for a moment, he knew that he must be doubting how many layers he had trained, and hurriedly said, "don''t look at me! I only trained to the third layer, and there is no danger of becoming a devil."

    The elder was relieved when he heard her reply. If she really practiced to the fifth floor, he would consider taking some measures, because the evil nature is potential and may break out at any time. At that time, he will kill people and be very difficult to deal with. At that time, his Mingyue palace will be in trouble.

    "There''s no best. Now that you know the danger of this secret collection, return it to my Mingyue palace! The elder can let you down immediately."

    "Secret collection? What secret collection? I''ve destroyed it. There''s no more."

    Every month said innocently and sincerely. Please believe what she said is true, because she did destroy it.

    "What -- the secret collection is ruined? You ruined it?"

    The elder suddenly stood up and waited for her big eyes to cry. At the moment, there was only one sentence in her mind. The secret collection was destroyed. The promise he made could not be fulfilled, and the secret collection could not be found, and his position as the leader of the palace was dashed.

    Every month still looked at the solemn and stirring elder innocently. He wanted to laugh and didn''t dare to laugh, so he had to hold it

 Chapter 69

    For a long time, the elder came back from his stupidity. "You lied to me, didn''t you?" he rushed to Fengyue and stared at her fiercely.

    Every month was startled by this sudden shock, calmed down and said, "I didn''t lie to you! That secret collection is too valuable. It may be robbed at any time on me, but I can''t find a place to hide it, so I can only burn it, so no one knows the whereabouts of the secret collection."

    It''s true. She''s really burned, and it''s clean. When she was at her mother''s house, it had become the bottom ash of the pot.

    The elder looked at her seriously and saw that she really didn''t look like lying, and lengqiu and Han Ling didn''t find the secret collection from her. If he had only three letters just now, he would have eight letters now.

    "Damn it, what are you that dares to destroy the treasure of my Mingyue palace? In that case, you should be buried with me!" the elder grabbed her neck and lifted her up before she could react.

    His strength is getting stronger and stronger. He stares at the woman in front of him. He doesn''t believe that she will leave no way back. Ye Xi should have told her that he doesn''t believe that she will really destroy the secret collection.

    Every month he struggled hard. He really wanted to kill her rhythm! ok She can''t afford to bet her life.

    "You... You... If you really kill me, you can''t think of it. The secret collection..." she finally finished with the pain, and then the elder loosened his hand around her neck.

    "Cough... Cough..." fell on the ground every month and coughed violently.

    Looking at the woman underground, he knew she wouldn''t leave no way out. Hum, she''s a little tender to cheat him.

    "Speak quickly -" the elder said condescending. Don''t be angry.

    Every month he rubbed his neck, stood up, stared at him with hatred and wanted a secret collection. Well, let''s see who can stand to the end.

    "Although the secret collection was destroyed, it was all printed in my mind," she said, her throat a little hoarse, and the clear pain made her very unhappy now.

    Without waiting for the elder to speak, she said, "but it''s not impossible for me to write it. As long as I''m a little unhappy, don''t want any content. You can torture me, but I can say, in that case, don''t worry about what I write? If I suffer a little harm, I won''t let you get the secret collection even if I die..."

    "You -- how dare you threaten elder --"

    "What about threatening you? You can try if you don''t believe it. If I want to die, no one can stop me."

    Every month is opposite to it. At this moment, she doesn''t worry about her situation at all. Why? Because of her brain! When she died, the secret collection really disappeared.

    The elder stopped talking. He really didn''t dare to gamble. Although there are many ways to torture people in the dark moon palace, if you really force her, maybe the gains will outweigh the losses.

    "Hum... What do you want?" after thinking about it, the eldest elder said. He wanted to see what she could do. Now the other three elders have been closed for a while and won''t come out. As for the remnant of Ye Xi, as long as he has got the secret collection and practiced divine skill, not to mention.

    People in the netherworld Moon Palace are still people in the netherworld Moon Palace. They can never face outsiders. Now it''s just because ye Xi still has a title. Besides, it is taboo for anyone in the Jianghu to have anything to do with the imperial court, let alone the Ming moon palace. As for his deal with the imperial court, it was a last resort. I believe if others would do the same, after all, they can find the sect secret collection, which is a great credit. He doesn''t care about gold and silver treasures in the dark moon palace. What he cares about is the lost secret collection

    Every month thought for a while before he said, "my requirements are very simple, eat well, live well, and I want to go in and out freely. Don''t forget, I''m also practicing that secret collection. I can''t make myself a devil!"

    The elder looked at her and sniffed at her words. If you want to practice Tianming Jue, you must enter Tianchi after passing many levels. After being closed for ninety-nine and eighty-one days, Tianchi can harden his physique and bear the skills of Tianming Jue. If you can practice all the little girl films in front of you, you don''t have to be an elder. Just hang yourself.

    "It''s up to you! Anyway, the elder only wants Tianming to decide." he said casually. He didn''t believe that the girl could survive the many dangers to reach the Tianchi Lake. Anyway, as long as he successfully ascended the throne and became the palace master, he can go directly to the Tianchi Lake as the palace master and practice again at that time.

    "However, you must write one for me every day. Otherwise, how can the elder know whether you are deliberately playing with me? The most important thing for my Mingyue palace is torture and detention."

    "This is no problem, but you''d better remember not to make me unhappy, or I won''t write."

    The old fellow gave a fierce look at his face. If he hadn''t been so determined, he would not have noticed this little girl. But at the moment, there was no way out. She had better not deceive him, otherwise he would let her know how terrible the prison sentence was.

    "Well, in that case, that''s the end of our topic! I want to go back to bed and send me back quickly." every month raised his chin and said without paying any attention to the elder.

    "Hum... Someone will take you back when you go out."

    The elder turned and ignored her. Until he heard the sound of closing the door, he sat down again and looked at the direction of leaving every month for a long time.

    "As like as two peas in her mother''s eyes..."

    Slowly closing his eyes, he took off his usual serious disguise, and his eyes were gentle. Her shadow appeared in front of him, still so beautiful and elegant, as if he had returned to twenty years ago.

    Every month, as soon as she stepped out of the door, she saw lengqiu standing outside the door. She couldn''t help complaining. This girl was really cold-blooded. At least they lived together for a few days, so they didn''t save their lives.

    "Miss Liu, please!" then she took the lead.

    Every month, she followed her back to the room where she started. When she came in, she saw that someone had prepared the bath bucket and was waiting to bathe and change her clothes.

    Wow, she got such a good treatment immediately after she talked to the elder. The people in the dark moon palace are really efficient! Every month I thought.

    Lengqiu took the others back and left only two maidservants here to serve. Every month, I don''t know. All these were arranged by the elder early in the morning. Otherwise, if it was someone else, it would be in the dungeon now. Where would there be such a good treatment

 Chapter 70

    Every month, while enjoying it, she is also distressed. The reason is that there are two more gods around her. Even if Han Ling looks at it, this ice face sister paper also follows, which makes her very unhappy!

    It''s not a month. I can''t do it with a pen at the moment!

    "I said, you two, can you stop staring at me like that? How can I write? I''m disturbed by you when I remember." every month, she put down her pen and was not ready to move for the time being. She really couldn''t stand the two people staring at her. It feels like you''re thinking about eating, but someone stares at you. How can people eat any more?

    What''s more, her handwriting is not good-looking. It''s a bit embarrassing to write it like this.

    "The elder has told us to wait on us at any time so that you can''t write Miss Liu." lengqiu said blandly with his sword.

    Every month, she was angry. "I can''t write with you. Go out and stay! I''ll give it to you naturally." she said coldly, obviously unhappy.

    Han Ling secretly glanced at lengqiu, winked and took her out. When she got outside, lengqiu broke free and said, "the elder said that you must take good care of her and don''t leave. What are you doing?"

    Han Ling smiled and said, "Oh! Elder martial sister, it''s the same when we''re waiting outside anyway. She won''t run away. What''s more, if she really annoys her, she may sue us in front of the elder!"

    "The elder will not listen to the slander of others and will naturally distinguish right from wrong."

    "It''s better to do more than one thing, and you don''t know what the elder needs now. It''s inevitable to favor her for this thing. Anyway, we''ll wait here and rush in as soon as there''s something inside. What''s more, she doesn''t know well in the dark moon palace. How can she run? Even if she runs, she can''t get down!"

    Han Ling said with a smile. In fact, she likes this liufengyue very much. She feels that her temperament is very compatible with her. This time, she just wants to help. Anyway, she can''t run in the dark moon palace.

    Eh, she can''t believe her analysis. She''s really smart

    Lengqiu also looked at her strangely. When was this impetuous girl so smart?

    "Come on, how much benefit did you receive from her? Speak for her like this." lengqiu looked at the girl in front of her suspiciously.

    "I don''t have it! I also think of the elder! Anyway, she can''t run away, and we''ll be fine if we come out." seeing lengqiu''s obvious or distrustful eyes, she said irritably: "Oh! Believe it or not, what I said is true anyway."

    Seeing her angry, I thought she wouldn''t lie, okay! She''s sure she didn''t lie to her. They were standing at the door of the room. The disciples and palace maidservants who passed by saw a ceremony and then left.

    Every month in the house is distressed. She can understand traditional Chinese characters, but it doesn''t mean she can write! Looking at the words on the paper, I don''t know if he can recognize them. Alas... No matter what, can you recognize that they are all mixed with water.

    As for how to mix water, it is a very difficult problem. We should take it without trace and go on naturally. This is to test her ability to boast!

    The mind enters the heart, the Qi is transported to the elixir field, and choose its way up to

    Every month, she thought and wrote, and then wrote and thought. She didn''t accept the pen until an article had come out. It was reassuring to see that there was no mistake. In fact, she was mixed with water, but it was too sorry to think that she was mixed with water on the first day, so she was kind enough to write it right.

    Seeing that there was no change between the two people outside, she went to the window and looked at the surrounding environment carefully. In her opinion, she should live in a good place. It can be seen from the layout and decoration of the room that this is not the place where ordinary people live. However, she was curious that she would live here. Is it for the sake of those heavily guarded here?

    If she wants to leave here quietly, it''s still a big trouble, but if she doesn''t leave, how can she contact others? She didn''t forget that concubine Ye''s people are also from the Ming moon palace.

    Look at the appearance here. They are all elders. Others can''t get in at all. It seems that lengqiu has put his ideas on the two girls. Lengling doesn''t care, but Han Ling should still be able to explore the way

    So decided, she picked up the paper on the case, opened the door and handed it to them.

    "Ah! This is a newly written copy. Take it to the elder!" she turned and returned to the room.

    Leng Qiuchao also winked at Han Ling, who turned and entered the room, while she quickly handed it to the elder.

    "Why did you stay?" every month she said with her legs tilted.

    "That thing is so precious, of course she won''t let me send it!" Han Ling sat down and put it on the table, then supported his chin and sulked.

    Every month he picked his eyebrow, "ha ha, it seems that you are really worrying! Otherwise, your elder martial sister wouldn''t send it in person."

    When she was right, Han Ling was a little depressed and said, "yes... I always make mistakes! But I think I''m still very smart!" she tilted her head and said, just like just now, she actually said such brilliant words from Tu en. Tut Tut, you must write them down and use them later.

    Hold your smile every month. This girl is narcissistic! She coughed and said, "girl, isn''t the night here particularly beautiful?"

    "Ah - it''s true. I dare to call the Ming moon palace the second scenery, but no one dares to call it the first. Everything here is left in ancient times. As for how long, we don''t know. Anyway, the palace masters of all dynasties are here, only your mother... Well, I''m sorry, I''m wrong." Han Ling covered his mouth and looked at her to observe her face.

    Every month, when you hear the key, you see the other party shut up. This can''t be done. You must finish it for me.

    "Say it quickly. It''s all right. I love to listen to these gossip." she threw a wink and leaned over.

    I usually follow senior sister iceberg all day and can''t say a few words. How can I be unhappy when I hear that someone likes talking about the world like myself! Finally found a confidant

    "Then I said, don''t say it was me!" after that, she just said it to herself without waiting for every month''s promise. It can be seen how miserable the girl usually doesn''t "abuse".

    "It''s said that your mother, the former palace master, was born a gorgeous woman. Unfortunately, he went to the Ming moon palace the second year after he succeeded to the throne. He said he wanted to find a sincere husband. So he met your father who was not the prime minister at that time. Unexpectedly, the former palace master liked your father so much and did not hesitate to give up the whole Ming moon palace to follow you My father left. For this reason, the Ming moon palace was greatly damaged! "

    Bruised? Every month, some unknown reason asked, "why do you lose your strength?"

 Chapter 71

    Han Ling had no reservation, so he said: "Because of what happened to the former palace leader, the elders intercepted the former palace leader on the way and asked him to return to the palace. Of course, the former palace leader would not agree! So in that valley, eight elders and their disciples fought with him for a day and night, and finally all fell. The four elders were newly selected later, because almost all the talents at that time were taken out by the eight elders, so the rest were left There are few who are qualified to be elders. "

    Han Ling said in a lost way, because the hell Moon Palace lost too much, so the situation today would be. If the palace master was still there at that time, the hell Moon Palace must be the largest in the Jianghu now, and she wouldn''t teach her that the Tianming Pavilion robbed the limelight and pressed them out of breath now.

    Every month sees the obvious hatred on Han Ling''s face. Knowing that she hates her mother, she doesn''t speak. Just, she thinks, if that''s the case, it''s necessary to fight a bloody battle and pay her life? Unless there''s something that can make them crazy.

    "Did none of the people who went there come back?" every month asked. She didn''t believe it. If none of them really came back, who brought the news?

    "If you say this, I''m afraid the eldest elder is alone, because it is said that the eldest elder is only a commander, because he was working in other places. When he got the news, it was over. There was only blood on the ground, so only he brought back the bodies of the people."

    Every month, she knocked her fingers on the table and picked up a rhythmic beat. She tried to think about these problems. She was not from the Ming moon palace. Naturally, she would not listen to their rumors.

    What she was thinking was that from the perspective of an outsider, the elder must know the inside story, and most of them should be participants. Even if they were not participants, they had an unknown relationship with him.

    "What the elder said is true?" every month asked tentatively.

    "What the elder said is naturally true. The elder did work outside at that time. People at that time knew that the corpses of his companions were brought back by the elder for burial!" Han Ling said affirmatively. She could hear that kind of awe from her tone, and didn''t continue every month, otherwise it would only be counterproductive.

    "Didn''t the dark moon palace send someone out to hunt down my mother? It''s reasonable to say that the loss is so heavy that we should take revenge!"

    "At that time, the former palace leader had given the palace order to her sister. The dark moon palace had a rule that seeing the order was like the palace leader. Therefore, the former palace leader passed the order to her sister and made her the acting palace leader. The acting palace leader gave the order not to pursue, and sent someone to protect the former palace leader. She also cultivated her confidants in the dark moon palace. That is, at that time, the elder was at odds with her, so she was right Stand up. "

    She looked at every month and said, "Miss Liu, these generation palace masters should have told you!"

    Every month nodded: "yes, it''s said, but it''s not so detailed."

    Han Ling continued with a smile: "soon, the acting palace master married the emperor, but her power has not fallen, because she has that token."

    Every month she picked her eyebrows. The token was still on her, but they couldn''t find it, because they wouldn''t think of the place where she hid.

    "In other words, as long as you have that token, you can mobilize some forces in the dark moon palace, right?" asked every month.

    "Yes, although the elder and the other two elders can''t be transferred, there is another elder. He only recognizes tokens. His people in the palace are loyal to the acting palace master, that is, your aunt''s current imperial concubine Ye." Han Ling opened her eyes, and it seems that she is very interested in this.

    "That''s a good thing!" said every month.

    "Yes! Miss Liu, don''t get me wrong. I just want to say! If you are in danger in the dark moon palace, this token can also protect your life, provided it is on you."

    Every month smiled: "thank you for your reminding, but every month believes that every month will be fine, because they need me too much. So I will be fine if anyone is fine."

    Han Ling sighed and said, "since the girl has her own arrangement, it''s inconvenient for me to say more."

    Every month nodded, but she still thanked her kindness, "so... What''s the heart of Han Ling!"

    The cold spirit saw every month and finally asked this sentence. He immediately said excitedly, "the heart of the cold spirit naturally belongs to the dark moon palace."

    Every month, she smiled and stopped talking. She already understood, didn''t she? Unexpectedly, this girl looks innocent and harmless. In fact, she is also smart. She may be a useful talent in the future.

    Han Ling was also secretly proud in her heart. She was so smart. The three elders taught her so many times that she finally learned it. She wouldn''t tell her. It was taught by the three elders.

    The two people talked about some unimportant topics again, and lengqiu was all right. The elder was staring at the paper in his hand for a long time before he said: "well, it''s true. You should step back! Remember, take care of linger''s mouth and don''t get everything out. It''s very beautiful to meet the moon."

    "Yes, elder," Leng Qiu said respectfully and left the room.

    For a moment, he was left alone. After a moment, he got up and pressed out of a wall. Suddenly, the mechanism started, and the wall opened. He walked in calmly.

    He came to a hanging picture and stared at the woman in the picture. He sighed slightly, "Ye Wan, Wan''er..."

    He put the paper in his hand in front of the table and arranged it. At last, he stared at the portrait. The women on it were beautiful and moving, a group of elegant blue, flying slightly in the wind, and a mark on his forehead, which was a sign of inheritance.

    "Why didn''t you kill me?"

    Whispering, he still stood in front of the picture and didn''t move for a long time

    When every month is laughing with Han Ling about the embarrassment of her practice, lengqiu and everyone come to see her. Every month holds a smile and looks at Han Ling, who is still laughing, for a while.

    "Ha ha... Do you think my elder martial sister is stupid? Every time I practice martial arts, I actually sneak out and walk for a while before I come back. She didn''t find it. Ha ha... She always says I''m good!"

    Han Ling said proudly and smiled. Every month saw a burst of joy. It''s really a living treasure! I can''t take any precautions against such a girl.

 Chapter 72

    "I know what you say. I''ll keep an eye on you in the future and never let you run away." lengqiu said angrily standing behind her.

    "Ah - elder martial sister? Why are you? Why are you here?" she asked in surprise. No, she didn''t hear it all! How can she be lazy in the future?

    "Hey, hey... Elder martial sister, well, ouch, my stomach hurts! I''m going to the toilet. Elder martial sister, you watch here! I''ll come soon..." the man has moved quickly to the door. It''s really called that one can run faster than a rabbit.

    As soon as Han Ling left, she didn''t have anything to say with the cold faced child. It''s not that she doesn''t like her, but she''s not interested in communicating with a person who guards against her everywhere, because even if the communication is white, it''s better to play with herself!

    Standing up, she propped herself up and walked outside the door.

    "Where are you going?" lengqiu hurriedly asked.

    "It''s boring. Can you go shopping with me -"

    Every month, without waiting for her response, she went out first. Lengqiu didn''t say anything, but followed silently and paid attention to her every move.

    She wanders around bored every month. She is not familiar with here. Her purpose is just to explore the way, because she is not a person waiting to die, let alone a person who will be controlled by others.

    She walked carelessly. At this time, it was the moment of the twilight line. The horizon was dyed red by the rosy clouds. Occasionally, several cranes flew by. A quiet and elegant breath came. She stood quietly and looked up at the sky.

    This is the most beautiful sunset glow she has ever seen. "The night in the Moon Palace is always much more beautiful than the day!"

    "This is nature. The night of the dark moon palace is the most brilliant moment of the dark moon palace."

    Cold autumn''s voice came from behind. Every month he pulled the corners of his mouth. I''m afraid this is the only topic that can resonate between them!

    "It''s beautiful here! It seems that you can see the most beautiful sky from here." every month asked unintentionally.

    Leng Qiu didn''t care about this question, and answered her rarely: "this is really a good place. The former palace master once lived here."

    Former palace master? Isn''t that her mother? I see. No wonder it''s not an ordinary place! It was the place where the palace leader stayed.

    So why did the elder arrange her here? It''s heavily guarded here. It should be strictly managed at ordinary times! Just to watch her

    Some don''t understand, so she won''t waste time on this issue. While wandering, she also noticed the defensive layout here.

    About half an hour, people will change shifts and patrol in turn. There are also four exits in the East, West, North and south. Presumably, each exit leads to some important places!

    If you go out, if you remember correctly, what Han Ling said is the direction she stood at this time, South. The elders closed in the south, but this gave her a headache. The place she has never been is a typical top-level road fool, but as long as she has been to, she will never forget it.

    At the moment, it''s a problem where she wants to go without anyone to lead her in this place! Let alone find the elder, the map. By the way, you can ask Han Ling for a base map when you are free! Anyway, the girl is familiar with it. She should be able to draw one at random.

    However, the environment here is really not suitable for hiding. At night, the brilliance here can clearly see anything. If you want to act, you may have to wait for the cloudy day. At least she can''t act in recent days

    After wandering for most of the day, she didn''t turn back until the coming darkness came with a little starlight. Although she is not familiar with the environment here, she finally knows something, at least she can recognize the way back.

    Back in the house, at the moment when she just came in from the outside, she seemed as if she had done it. This feeling could not be wrong, just as if it had happened. She was stunned for a moment. In front of her, she was familiar but unfamiliar. She could not tell whether it was once or in the past

    She shook her head and pressed down the sudden strangeness in her mind. She went to the table and sat down, but the feeling became stronger. Lengqiu frowned and looked at every month with some doubts. What happened to her?

    Every month, she slowly moves her eyes, to be exact, following the people in front of her. Her eyes are like in the scene. At that time, there was a woman in the room, with a fiery red dress swaying on the ground. His face was indifferent, but there was a trace of sadness.

    Every month he watched her get up from opposite him, then slowly came to the window, jumped up, leaned against the window and looked up at the sky. Every month, she trembled her long eyelashes. From her perspective, she could see the round bright moon. The wind blew, brought up her sideburns and floated in front of her chin, making people just want to bury her naughty hair.

    Every month in my heart, what is this? A mirage or an illusion of her own? But this place, that woman, no, it''s not like an illusion. What''s that?

    She got up and walked over to the woman. She stood not far from her and looked at her quietly. Leng Qiu didn''t care when she saw every month walking to the bedside and looking at the moon outside the window. Originally, she didn''t talk much, even less with every month, so she wouldn''t take the initiative to speak if she had nothing to do.

    Every month, staring at the woman, she saw that clear tears slowly fell on her fat like face and fell on her dress hem, leaving a dark place. She didn''t understand. It seemed to be a past, as if it had been put in front of her in another time and space.

    The woman lowered her head and smiled. The perfect side had startling beauty. Suddenly, she turned her head and looked at the moon. The woman in red smiled and looked at her gently. She was unstable every month and stepped back. She looked at the woman in red in horror. This is

    She put her eyes on the woman again, buzzing¡ª¡ª

    There was silence in my mind, leaving only an inexplicable voice hovering. The red clothes in front of me gradually faded, and the smiling face disappeared.

    "Ah..."

    With a scream, I couldn''t accept it every month and fell down.

    "Miss Liu -"

    Lengqiu quickly dodged forward and caught her, "what''s the matter with you, Miss Liu?"

    This was the last sound heard every month. With a burst of fatigue, she seemed to be tired for a long time and fell asleep. As if isolated from the world, I can''t feel anything from the outside world, just like locking the soul

 Chapter 73

    Surrounded by a vast expanse of white, it was like floating on the ocean. How long later, when she opened her eyes again, she saw a familiar scene. She recognized the same place. It was the temple where she lived at this time.

    But everything here is not what she saw.

    There is no heavily guarded patrol layout here, only white handmaids who occasionally shuttle among them. People passing by seem to leave without seeing her.

    These people seem to be real, but they seem to be illusory. Standing here every month is like coming from another world. Watching their life at this time is out of place.

    Suddenly, the maidservants scattered. Every month, they turned around and saw a woman in red coming slowly. It was her. She remembered that this was the woman she saw last time.

    Every month, I wanted to ask. Unexpectedly, the woman in red came towards her, didn''t stop, but penetrated her body in an instant.

    Yes, it''s penetration. She went through her body and looked down at herself every month. At this time, she found that it was not these people''s illusions, but herself

    She looked back at the woman in red, and she was looking back at her and turned away. It was as if she could see herself. The maidservants around her followed up and raised their feet every month. She didn''t understand why she wanted to go, but she knew she wanted to go.

    From the East Road, it seems that this is the road to the main hall. All the way, carved fences and jade blocks are built until in front of a magnificent palace. The gate is open, and there is a white carpet on the ground, which leads to the top throne. There are four white Optimus Prime on both sides of the hall, but the women with different looks are not carved on it.

    Every month when she stepped into the hall, the woman in red in front slowly stepped onto the throne and sat down. Her posture was elegant and showed a lazy breath. Her charming eyes winked at the handmaid around her. The handmaid''s mouth moved and said something.

    Then I found that I couldn''t hear anything every month. When I opened my mouth, I couldn''t make a sound. Only my body could move freely.

    After a while, a man appeared at the door. When the man approached slowly, he saw it every month. This is a gorgeous man. Yes, it is gorgeous.

    Jade like face, long black hair, deep eyes, slightly tilted corners of mouth, and a white robe as elegant as a banished fairy. Looking at him every month, she always felt a familiar taste, but she couldn''t remember how

    His eyes always focused on the woman in red on the throne. His mouth moved, as if to say, "I''m coming."

    The woman in red looked at him gently and slowly walked down from the throne. She was close to him. When she looked again, two lines of clear tears had fallen.

    Every month moved, did her tears flow for the man in front of her? I couldn''t help looking at the man more. His mouth moved again. I didn''t know what to say, but I couldn''t understand it at this time every month.

    The woman in red smiled and answered. There was something difficult to understand in her eyes. The man stretched out his hand. The woman in red gently put it up without hesitation. It can be seen that her eyes are full of deep love.

    The maidservants retreated together, leaving only the two of them standing here every month, but no one could notice her

    The man used the land to pull the woman in red into his arms. She closed her eyes and hugged him tightly. The clear tears wet his shoulders. She said something in her mouth, but she couldn''t understand it every month.

    The man held her shoulder and stared at her eyes as if he had asked something again. The woman in red nodded, lowered her eyes and didn''t know what to say.

    The man shook the corners of his mouth, picked up her face and dried the tears on her face. His action was so soft, as if holding some treasure.

    It can be seen that this man loves her. No, he should be said to be his favorite.

    He kissed them, sucked them gently, and then kissed them deeply. From the perspective of every month, we can clearly see their deep feelings. He kissed them selflessly, but he couldn''t stop the falling tears. I can''t tell who it is. In short, it drops one by one.

    Accompanied by tears, there was a touch of bright red, which hurt every month''s eyes until more and more people stepped back in shock and looked at them strangely.

    The man paused. The woman in red couldn''t stand steadily and fell into his arms. They sat on the snow-white carpet and looked at each other. She didn''t regret it, even willingly.

    In the face of her dearest loved one, who could die in his arms, she had no regrets in her life and vomited another mouthful of blood. The man still rubbed it gently for her, but forgot that the corners of her mouth also exuded bright red.

    Sleeping with you, I have no regrets in this life. If there is an afterlife, I am willing to continue with you

    Every month at the moment, I clearly heard her voice. When I looked at her again, she still smiled, just as she saw that night, gentle and peaceful.

    A line of clear tears slipped. She wanted to reach out and touch his warmth again, but she seemed unable to do it. A cold moment wrapped her. She knew that she could finally sleep at ease.

    Waiting for the next life

    Her eyes are on the moon, and the corners of her mouth are shallow and soft smiles, just like at the beginning.

    The man still stroked her face, as if he couldn''t see enough. He lowered his head and printed a deep kiss on her bright red lips. When he looked up, he found that his blood had dropped on her face and reached out to wipe it clean.

    Wait for me

    Every month, a voice echoed in her ear. The voice was gentle and moving. It moved her heart and made it tremble suddenly. Something seemed to come out of her mind. Strange pictures flashed continuously. What was that? She can''t see clearly and can''t catch it.

    The man on the carpet fell to the ground with the woman in red, so harmonious, so moving, but so stinging. It seems that my heart is about to be hollowed out. Every month I cover my chest and kneel down. What''s that? What the hell is that?

    She could speak, but her breathing was so painful. The sadness was unspeakable and unforgettable that she had never had before.

    Suddenly, every month looked up and looked at the woman on the ground. She felt that there was a line of sight looking at her. She looked up and saw the woman in red who had closed her eyes. They looked at each other relatively gently, smiled and gently spit out a few words from her bright red mouth.

    "I''ll wait for you..." then he closed his eyes again.

    "Wait for me? What is it? Why do you let me see this? Who are you?" every month roared, but the scene that answered her slowly disappeared began to spin around, and changed back to the original white appearance.

    Every month, I don''t know where I am. Only endless sleepiness wrapped her whole body

 Chapter 74

    It was half a month after waking up again. Every month, which had been wandering for a long time, slowly opened her eyes. What came into her eyes was still a place she was familiar with. It seemed that she could not distinguish reality from illusion. She reached out and grabbed the curtain of the bed, and began to feel the silky feeling to let her know that it was true.

    It''s just that the memorable picture in her mind can''t be dispersed. That face and those eyes are the most moving and soul stirring beauty she has ever seen

    Just thinking of her body, she found that she was weak and powerless. She propped up and leaned against the bed. At this time, the door opened with a squeak.

    What came in was Han Ling. She had a bowl of rice porridge like water in her hand. She saw every month leaning against the bed and looked at her. She immediately said in surprise, "Miss Liu, you finally wake up? We''re so anxious." she did it on the bed.

    "Are you hungry? Come and have some porridge."

    Every month frowned and looked at the clear water porridge, "I want to eat meat."

    Suddenly, Han Ling felt that her brain, which was not clever, was funny again. Did she eat meat? The patient wants to eat meat as soon as he wakes up!

    Han Ling said with a smile, "then drink the porridge first! It''s not good to wake up and eat some greasy food. I''ll find you some chicken legs now." Han Ling handed the porridge to every month, and he got up to find something to eat. After all, he knew what she liked to eat after spending a few days with her.

    Every month was really hungry. Gulu drank all the porridge in a few mouthfuls. Han Ling also came back from the outside and brought her a chicken leg. It was not polite. Then he ate it.

    "How long did you say I slept for so long?" she threw the gnawed bones on the table and asked Han Ling who had been watching her gnawing chicken legs.

    "Ah, oh, not long, just half a month!"

    "What? Half a month? It''s not a long time?" she screamed every month. She thought she slept for at most two or three days, but now someone told her that she slept for half a month, which is an unprecedented record!

    Han Ling said strangely, "Miss Liu, what''s the matter with you? Why did you suddenly faint? And the doctor said, you just fell asleep. There''s nothing different. I saw you this morning! I didn''t expect you to wake up in the afternoon."

    Every month he opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but he hesitated and said, "is the East Road from here leading to the main hall?"

    Every month is not sure whether she is really hallucinating or really encountering something strange, but she wants to prove that if it is, there must be something strange in it.

    Although she was curious about how she knew, Han Ling said honestly: "yes, Miss Liu hasn''t been out of the palace, but she knows the way?"

    Every month, I was surprised. Is this really a free arrangement? It seemed that the scene was not her illusion, but had actually happened.

    Is there really a "ghost" in this world? The more I thought about it, the more terrible I felt. I couldn''t help shivering. It was still hot in the golden autumn. She shivered. What does this mean?

    She swallowed hard, her eyes turned and thought about herself. Isn''t that an example? What else is impossible? Maybe she lives with that thing now!

    Cold Ling looked at a pair of nervous every month strangely, and couldn''t understand what she was looking at.

    "Miss Liu..."

    "Ah - cough, you scared me to death."

    "What''s the matter with Miss Liu? There are no ghosts in this house. What are you afraid of?"

    Hearing this every month, I was even more frightened, "how do you know there is no, maybe there is!"

    Han Ling smiled carelessly, "Hey - elder martial sister and I have cleaned here since childhood. We haven''t seen half a ghost for so many years!"

    Every month, she picks her eyebrows. Is she worried too much? But how to explain that scene!

    "Hey, Han Ling, do you know which woman in the dark moon palace or the palace master is wearing red?" she asked tentatively, because she saw the woman in red sitting on the throne. It must be the palace master.

    Cold Ling tilted his head and thought, "the woman in red? It should be the palace master. There is one. Among the past palace masters of my Mingyue palace, only one is the palace master in red."

    Really? Every month immediately brightened her eyes: "how much do you know about the Red Palace master?"

    Cold Ling looked at her strangely, "why do you ask? The palace master seems to have been immortal for a long time, about a hundred years!"

    "A hundred years..." whispered every month. It''s really incredible. A hundred years of things reappeared in front of her. If it''s a coincidence, is it really NIMA''s coincidence? Although she was not sure that what she saw was true.

    "Do you know how the palace master died? Let''s listen!"

    Originally, I wanted to ask her how she knew the old story of their dark moon palace, but now she immediately put it behind her as soon as she heard that she could gossip.

    "Hey - I really heard what nanny''s mother said! In fact, everyone said that the palace leader died by accidentally falling into the devil. In fact, nanny told me that it was..." Han Ling looked around and confirmed that there was no one. He blocked his mouth and said in Fengyue''s ear: "in fact, he died with his beloved."

    Boom¡ª¡ª

    At this moment, every month was completely ignorant. Unexpectedly, it was the same as what she saw. Wasn''t that how the two people died at that time?

    "Did the palace leader die in the hall?" asked every month.

    "You know that! Indeed, you died in the hall of our dark moon palace. I heard that the underground was stained with blood at that time."

    Sitting there every month as like as two peas, she could not hear the words of cold spirit. Although she saw not the scene that was stained by blood, it was almost the same as what she said, that is, everything she saw in her lethargy was real.

    But the woman in red can see her clearly, and what does she mean to herself? All this is incredible. She even has some confusion in her mind. The things inside are too annoying, messy and miscellaneous. She needs time to deal with them.

    "Miss Liu? What''s the matter with you? Did you listen again?" Han Ling stretched out his hand and walked around in front of her, pulling back her thoughts.

    Every month, he took a long breath of turbid Qi: "it''s all right. Maybe he just woke up. He''s still uncomfortable!"

    "Oh, I''d better not say that. By the way, I''ve reported to the elder that you have awakened. Today, you should have a good rest! The elder will come and see you in person tomorrow."

    Every month glanced at her sideways. The speed is really fast enough. I despise it

    Han Ling cleaned up the residue on the table. Before leaving, he leaned over and said to Feng Yue, "by the way, don''t mention the palace master I told you! Otherwise, the elder will smoke me."

    "Er..." every month was stunned and nodded to promise.

    After Han Ling left, every month Ben wanted to lie in bed to rest, but she stopped as soon as she started and turned to the window.

    Standing here, she can see the sky outside. At this time, there are no clouds in the sky. It is blue and very beautiful. Every month he put his hand on it and jumped up with a gentle force. Just like the woman in the beginning, she curled up her legs lazily, and the other leg shook at will. She leaned against the window edge and looked up at the sky.

    I have to say that the line of sight here is really good. Occasionally, a few cranes fly in the sky. There is a fine wind, which brings a burst of cool, and I immediately feel relaxed and happy. The sky is also an upward looking angle. Looking at it is like looking at... Freedom, yes, the feeling of freedom.

    I sat here from the afternoon to the evening. When the stars were all over the sky, the moon was the most brilliant. I smiled every month. No wonder the palace master would sit here. Because the sky here and the moon here have a hazy beauty, which has an imperceptible hazy feeling, as if it was covered with a layer of yarn in front of her eyes.

    At this time, there is a circle of colored clouds around the moon. When I was a child, I heard my grandmother say that if there are clouds next to the moon, it will be windy tomorrow.

    That childhood memory appeared in front of her again. She remembered that she used to like to sit on the windowsill and look at the sky, because grandma told her that the sky was the most beautiful, without any impurities and clean.

    Unfortunately, since she left the village, her sky has never been clean. Every time she leaned against the windowsill and looked up at the sky, she always saw only scarlet.

    She thinks her world is like this. The world is too dark. Everything is not so simple, and she has been involved in the vortex of darkness. It is delusion to be alone. The law of the jungle, this is the rule she has always followed, and until now, it is the same

    Alas¡ª¡ª

    I don''t know why she can only be led away, but she can''t resist.

    It is now a golden autumn night. The night wind is a little cool. She jumps out of the window and returns to bed every month. Her intuition tells her that she wants to sleep because something will emerge again.

    Just a moment later, she entered a dream. This time, she saw the same two people, one red and one white, who were in a hot fight, as if she would never stop taking each other''s life.

    Every month stood as usual, silently watching what happened to them. It seemed that the palace leader wanted to let her tell himself, but he really couldn''t guess what she meant, so he was brought into such a virtual environment by her again and again.

    Suddenly, a soft sword pierced the man''s shoulder and dyed a piece of white clothes red, which was very eye-catching.

    Every month wants to reach out to stop, but before she moves, she remembers that she is illusory at this time and can''t touch anything at all. The only useful thing is this pair of eyes to look at.

    Thinking so, he didn''t stop it. The palace master knocked the man to the ground with a slight movement of his wrist, stepped on it with one foot, and said something. The two looked at each other, and no one would let anyone

 Chapter 75

    Every month, I don''t know. So is this the past of the palace master? What does she want to know? If you just want to invite her to appreciate it, you don''t believe her and don''t climb the three treasures Hall

    The leader of the red dress palace put away his soft sword and turned away with disdain. In her opinion, it''s too easy to kill this man. Besides, it''s not worthy for her to do it.

    The man only stared at her far away direction, wiped the blood stains on the corners of his mouth and smiled casually, but this smile contained too many things that he couldn''t understand every month.

    The picture turned around again. Every month, he stood still. This time, he saw the Red Palace master who seemed to be seriously injured. There was no blood on his pale face. He was leaning against the tree to close his eyes and refresh himself.

    After a while, she opened her eyes. In front of her was a long cold sword pointing at her neck, as if it could pierce her at any time.

    The leader of the palace in red glanced calmly and continued to close his eyes. He couldn''t guess whether she was waiting for death or whether she was really not afraid. Indifferent face is always calm, but at this time it seems a little fragile.

    For a long time, maybe the man couldn''t guess what she was thinking. He simply put down his sword and turned away.

    Every month he frowned. Sure enough, when he looked at the palace master again, the man had fallen down, and his closed eyes looked at the smell of death. I couldn''t help coming forward and squatting beside her, trying to reach out and touch her, but I passed through her body.

    I can''t speak or touch her. I have no choice but to help every month! But seeing that she had something to do, she was inexplicably worried and heartache.

    Suddenly, a man came behind her. He penetrated half of her body and picked up the Red Palace master on the ground. He looked up every month. It turned out to be the man who had gone back.

    It seems that she doesn''t have to worry about the next thing. She puts her hands around her chest and waits for the picture to change again.

    This time, it was an ambiguous picture. Every month, her eyes suddenly lit up. Although she couldn''t see her, she instinctively hid aside and watched secretly.

    In such a big bath, white smoke was billowing, and the leader of the palace in red was put into it naked. Only then did he find that the man was throwing something into the pool. It looked a little like herbs.

    I think it should be healing for her, but it''s still bleeding. What did she just see? What an exciting picture to embrace a beauty. Doesn''t something happen? Cough, well, forgive her, she''s evil again

    Every month he stared at the man closely, but he was stunned and didn''t respond. He continued to sprinkle herbs with a calm look, and didn''t stop until about the same time.

    After a while, the people in the pool opened their eyes. First, they scanned where they were, and found that they leaned naked in the pool. Just wanted to move, they got up and fell down again.

    Her limbs were paralyzed and she couldn''t move for half a minute. The man seemed to say something. When he saw her wake up, he got up and stretched out his hand to her. With a little force, he took her up from the pool and stood in front of him. What''s more exciting is that the man''s eyes moved for a while.

    Every month sees the corner of the man''s mouth cocked up, then holds her up and walks into the inner room. Every month quickly follows up. You can''t miss the good play. You brought me here. Don''t blame me

    Excitedly, he ran to the inner room. The man put her on the bed, picked her jaw and said something to her, then pulled the quilt over her originally exposed body.

    He turned and walked out of the room. Every month, he looked at the man who passed by him. His contempt was obvious. The duck flies when it reaches the mouth? If she had, she would have fallen in love with her, which made her excited in vain.

    She was about to go over to see the people on the bed, but changes began around her. This time, there was a magnificent hall. It felt that every month, it was certain that this was not the Ming moon palace.

    Sure enough, a bright yellow figure appeared in front of him. It was the emperor, sword eyebrows and stars. His face showed the maturity of the superior, and his whole body was powerful. However, he is facing the Red Palace master at the moment.

    There seemed to be something wrong with the atmosphere between them. The emperor pulled her wrist, and the two looked at each other. The eyes of the leader of the palace in red were filled with resentment, helpless and quietly shed tears.

    Every month I frown. What is this and what? Why is she a little confused?

    The leader of the palace in red closed his eyes and nodded. The emperor let go of his hand and turned to leave. She was the only one left to look at the full court before every month, but full of sadness

    As like as two peas in the railings, the red lady still looks at the sky.

    Every month leaned against the railing behind her. In the corner she couldn''t see, the Red Palace master''s eyes moved, and every month smiled after Yu Guang looked down

    Every month knows that the dreamland will change, so she sits quietly and waits for the next leadership of the Red Palace master.

    Once again, it was the scene of the city''s red makeup. The palace master was sitting in front of the mirror, staring at his snowy face and smiled. The gorgeous red makeup did not appear tacky, but with a charm and free and easy laziness.

    When she smiles, she can only use these four words to describe her every month, because she is so beautiful that she can''t describe and can''t tell the feeling. However, if she is a man, she must also want to have her.

    When I came to her, I saw that there were too many complex things in her eyes.

    "Do I look good?"

    Suddenly she could hear her voice, which startled every month. She looked around but didn''t find anyone else. She couldn''t help looking at the palace master again.

    "I''m talking to you."

    The voice was clear and cold. There was a special feeling. Listening, there was a sense of mystery. Every month, he looked at her in surprise and tried his voice. He could speak.

    "Can you see me?" every month looked at her strangely.

    The palace master smiled and said, "I brought you here. Naturally, I can see you." she started and stood up.

    Every month swallowed her saliva and said, "then you... Are you a ghost?"

    The palace master smiled, "I''m just the form of your thoughts."

    "My thoughts?" whispered every month. When did she have any thoughts? Why can''t she understand!

    "Hey -" just wanted to ask, but found himself speechless. When I looked at her again, I had gone out. Every month, I followed up and saw the emperor in a bright yellow dragon robe. At the moment, I was holding her hand and smiling.

    Every month, I know that she married the emperor! So what happened then? What did she see

 Chapter 76

    Every month, I don''t understand why I have to marry that man since I married the Emperor... Is there any change in it?

    Just thinking, a sharp sword crossed between them and forcibly separated them who had been carrying with them. When I looked at them every month, it was really him. However, he seems to have changed a lot and become haggard. At this time, he is looking at the woman with a phoenix crown and a glow for a moment.

    His lips moved, and every month he clearly heard him say, "kill him, you go with me." he looked at her. As long as she said a word, he would be willing to die today.

    But what he heard was not the answer he wanted. The injured heart was even more painful.

    "Sorry, I can''t promise you."

    The leader of the palace in red left a line of clear tears and said softly, but she was very happy and satisfied. As long as he had this sentence, she loved him even if she had no chance in this life

    Every month she frowned and faintly felt that something bad was going to happen. Just when she began to think about it, the emperor had already started with the man.

    Now it''s a fight between two men. It''s a contest between them. But in every month''s eyes, the man can''t beat the emperor. She can see that he seems to be hurt.

    The leader of the Red Palace looked at him anxiously. Her eyes were on him from beginning to end, and he was the only one. She was trying to stop him, but she heard a burst of neat footsteps. The surrounding was immediately surrounded by the imperial guards, and now she was holding a bow and arrow at the man.

    The emperor was no longer entangled with it and quickly retreated behind the imperial army.

    "I''ll call you back today." the cold voice came, and the imperial guards tightened their bows and arrows.

    "Don''t --"

    The leader of the Red Palace, Guang Xiu, immediately swept back a row of people, and the sharp arrow was blocked.

    "Come with me." the man came and took her by the arm. The dress was too dazzling. He never thought red would be so dazzling.

    Every month put her eyes on her. She stared and said, "I can''t go with you, but I love you. This heart has only been given to you."

    "Shoot an arrow -" the emperor said coldly, startled and excited every month.

    With the emperor''s order, the sharp arrow was fired immediately. The palace master just waved his palm, and a light red energy enveloped them. Even the sharp arrow could not penetrate.

    The emperor''s eyes narrowed slightly. The dark way of every month was bad. Just wanted to remind, he saw that a flash had rushed over and hit the air mask with one hand.

    Poof¡ª¡ª

    The air mask was broken and hit the palace master''s chest. The man behind him grabbed her and flashed away. He looked at the bleeding woman at the corner of his mouth and hated her very much. If he hadn''t been hurt, he would have been able to fight one of them, but now there is a hole in his heart. When he looked down, it turned out that blood was seeping out again

    The emperor looked at him sarcastically and dared to break into the palace with his current strength. It was like looking for death.

    "Let her go, I can make you die faster."

    The man wanted to move, but he was held by the man in his arms, "go, promise me, go..." her mouth smiled and looked at him sincerely.

    "For you, willingly."

    Every month, her heart was shocked. It was just such a sentence. She looked at the man strangely. She didn''t let go. She had never seen such sincere feelings before.

    The man helped her up and looked at them anxiously every month. It seemed that the current leader of the Red Palace didn''t have the same skill as she saw for the first time. No wonder the emperor succeeded with a blow.

    The man let her go. He knew they wouldn''t hurt her, so as long as he fought one, he could kill one. While wielding the sword, blood was all over the sky and sprayed all over the ground.

    The leader of the Red Palace closed his eyes and looked painfully at the man who had been stabbed. It was a pity that she couldn''t move. He had quietly located the acupoints and couldn''t move.

    He''s really looking for death! Every month thinks in her heart that she has seen such a fool. If it is her, she will run away immediately. There is a saying that if you keep the green mountains, you are not afraid of burning without materials. As long as you run, you will have a chance. Maybe you can recapture your beloved one someday. Can you fight with death?

    Anxious and worried, the emperor suddenly reached out to recruit a bodyguard, took the bow and arrow in his hand, pointed to the man surrounded by the bodyguard, put on the arrow and pull the bow.

    The target is each other''s heart.

    "Don''t --"

    Almost in a flash, the leader of the Red Palace shouted, and his body moved behind the man who was still struggling to fight.

    Pooh¡ª¡ª

    Every month, seeing that the arrow had disappeared into the palace master''s body, the people behind him were stunned. Unexpectedly, the big knife turned around and hugged the woman in front of him, even ignoring the knife in the back.

    At the moment, in his eyes, there was only the woman in his arms who blocked the arrow for him. He just wanted to know if she had anything

    The emperor opened his eyes and put down his bow. He stared angrily at the women on the ground and forcibly broke through the acupoints. He was still in front of him to block his arrows for this man. This face can''t pass.

    "Is he so worthy? Eh? Don''t worry, I will definitely want him to die." he said, turning his eyes to the man.

    The man gently kissed her bloody lips, put her on the ground and stood up with a sharp sword.

    "Today we''ll have a showdown. Let''s count new enemies and old ones together."

    With that, he rushed to the emperor with his sword and grabbed a big knife. The emperor stopped his attack without effort and showed no weakness. It''s no wonder others want to die. It''s hard for him to fly today.

    Every month looked at the deep traces behind the man. She couldn''t bear it, but she knew that he wouldn''t die today, because if he died, there would be nothing later, so she dared to conclude that today was not their time to die.

    The two were in a hot fight. The man seemed to forget his pain and attacked the emperor. For a while, the emperor really had no way to take him. However, he wanted to compete with him, but he didn''t order the surrounding imperial guards to do it.

    "Bang -"

    A burst of sabre light and sword shadow, and their fierce moves dazzled people''s eyes. Bursts of strong wind swept through, and they could be divided into several leaves. Every month she blocked her hand slightly, but for a moment they had stopped. When I looked again, the emperor''s big knife had stabbed the man in the abdomen.

    But his chest was also pierced by a sharp sword. The emperor looked at him incredulously. He could hurt him, and would sacrifice his body to hurt him.

    At the same time, they pulled out their weapons and took a few steps back. The man could no longer support them. He knelt on the ground. His whole body was stained with blood, but he felt very excited.

    Every month looked at his bloody belly, and his heart was in chaos.

    So, can you still live? Did she guess wrong?

    Whew¡ª¡ª

    Pooh¡ª¡ª

    Many people around are armed with concealed weapons.

    "Protect the Emperor..."

    The emperor retreated behind the imperial guards, but his eyes were still staring at the women on the ground. His face was cold, but who knew that his heart was also painful and very painful.

    He was sad that the woman in front of him would rather sacrifice herself for other men. When did she do the same to him? Jealousy, great jealousy flooded his consciousness. When he found it, he had already hurt him. But he didn''t regret it, because it was a lesson for her.

    I don''t know where a group of people suddenly appeared. These people protected the seriously injured man and the palace leader. They immediately killed a group of royal guards when they first came. It seems that the people are not ordinary people.

    Every month was relieved. She knew he would not die now. Looking at them, every month also thought of these strange things. This woman led her in from the beginning. What was her purpose? Is it about something? Or do you want to do something for her

    Looking at the palace master, she seemed to feel it. She also turned her eyes and looked at each other. Every month, she couldn''t see what was in her eyes.

    "Protect the prince''s safe evacuation. Don''t love war."

    Someone said, surprised every month, she looked at the bloody man, but she was still the prince? Is it the prince of another country? Every month thinks in her heart, no wonder the meeting is the same as the deadly enemy. The move is to kill. It turns out that it is not only a love enemy, but also their hostile country. Such an opportunity is in front of us. If we don''t hunt, we are fools. At least if it''s every month, she won''t miss this opportunity.

    "No one will stay except the queen." the emperor coldly ordered, and the Imperial Army immediately poured out a lot. The prince came to the leader of the Red Palace, took her hand and held her tightly.

    She smiled and tilted her head. The prince took the arrow handle in her chest and pulled out the arrow quickly with a force, and the blood sprayed on his face. The leader of the palace in red humed, sweating and panting. He really had no strength at this time. Breaking through the acupoints by force has seriously damaged her muscles and veins. She felt bursts of pain in her body, as if it was about to crack

    The prince took out a small porcelain vase from his arms and sprinkled the remaining powder on her wound. Suddenly, her frowned eyebrows stretched out.

    Every month, she looks at the leader of the Red Palace, and her eyes are somewhat appreciative. In the face of such pain, she hasn''t called from beginning to end. People admire her endurance alone.

    In the shadow of the sword, someone took the two people around. At this time, even if she can''t go, she has to go, because this is not what she can refuse. She can''t watch him die, let alone want him to die.

    Suddenly someone rushed out of the encirclement. The emperor flew into the battle circle to prevent them from taking the leader of the Red Palace away. However, there were always some people in the way, and the wound with blood on his body was not suitable for use of force.

    Looking at the group with hatred, I have the meaning of never giving up until I succeed, but how can these people be so easy to deal with? Several surrounding rooms cooperated seamlessly. Some people dragged him down, and others quickly disappeared under his eyes.

    Every month I take two steps forward, but I can''t see anyone

 Chapter 77

    Time and space seemed to appear like a mark, which was broken in an instant, replaced by a killing. Every month she turned her face, and the blood flew in front of her eyes. She recognized that this was a battlefield.

    The decisive battlefield has always been a place of life and death and no feelings. She saw how many blood spilled and how many men shed tears at the same time? This place may be the threshold of their success, or it may be their final destination. One step to heaven, one step to hell.

    Every month, she shuttled between the killings. The screams around her, mixed with the flowing blood, kept reaching her eardrums. When the soldiers died, all the pictures were fixed in her eyes. There are broken limbs and bones everywhere, which are far more terrible than when she killed, because this is a shocking hell of the soul

    God... How many people will die in this war? There is a river of blood under the loess. She knows that the battlefield is cruel, but this is the first time to really see such a cruel battlefield, the battlefield in the era of cold weapons. It''s normal for you to be crushed and trampled into mud.

    She walked step by step, watching the falling down, and there were new soldiers to make up for it. She didn''t know how long she had stood. She only knew that the war seemed to be very long. When her eyes were numb, the picture finally turned around, closed her eyes every month and took a long breath. It''s finally over

    When I opened my eyes again, I saw the emperor dressed in war robes and the prince. Not exactly, it should also be the emperor. They had a game of chess before they left. She seemed to say something, but she didn''t hear it clearly.

    The picture then turns around. At this time, when the moon is full and leaning to the west, every month sees that the master of the Red Palace is leaning against the man''s arms, with an unprecedented tenderness on his face and sitting quietly in the courtyard. Every month didn''t come near them. Although I couldn''t see her, I still didn''t want to disturb the happiness at the moment.

    "You should have been allowed to sail in the Jianghu every month before the flowers, but you were still brought into this dispute."

    The man hugged her. He used to be afraid of her in his dreams, but now, what he is most afraid of losing is her

    "It''s just life, junluo..."

    It turned out that his name was junluo. He thought in his heart every month.

    The Lord of the Red Palace raised his head and put his lips together. They hugged and kissed together. After a while, junluo picked her up and stepped into the door. Every month she sat down quietly. Naturally, she knew what would happen to them, but she didn''t have a peeping heart.

    Now, she guessed almost. There was no accident in this war. I''m afraid it was because of the Red Palace master! If it is explained in this way, then later things will be much easier to say.

    It''s the best liberation and their destiny to thank their sins with death

    The surrounding scenery began to change. Every month, she still sat there and didn''t start. She became a familiar place around. This is the dark moon palace, her room.

    Every month, she opened her eyes and had a slight pain in her head. When her eyes slowly focused, she found that the Red Palace master was doing on her bed. When she woke up, she just smiled.

    "You''ve guessed about the next thing. I don''t have to take you again."

    Every month she sat up and leaned against the head of the bed. At this time, the sky was not bright. The person in front of her was dressed in red and seemed a little dark. I don''t know if it was her illusion. Even her eyebrows and eyes didn''t see very clearly.

    "The palace leader is a sinner for thousands of years, isn''t he?"

    "Yes, after I died, the body was not buried with him, but was taken away by the East Court emperor."

    The Red Palace Master said faintly, but every month couldn''t see clearly his smiling face.

    "My only wish was to marry him and have sex with him. Will you help me fulfill this wish?"

    The leader of the palace in red turned his face around. Every month, he found that her face was... Dim. No, it should be said that she was already dim. It was no longer as radiant and beautiful as she had first seen.

    "You... Your body?" every month hesitated.

    "As you can see, I''m about to disappear, so you must help me achieve this wish." she looked at every month.

    "However, if the emperor Dongting took it away, it must be impossible for people to find it easily!" Feng Yue said. So, how could she find it?

    "What you want to find is also there. Remember, you must help me achieve my wish..."

    The leader of the palace in red said that her body was almost invisible. Every month saw her disappear in front of her, but she couldn''t stop it. She swallowed the question she wanted to ask.

    The sky was bright and empty. Every month, he got up and came to the bed, jumped up again, and watched the sky in the east turn white until it was bright.

    Today''s weather seems not very good and gloomy. If the rain doesn''t fall today, it will rain tomorrow. Isn''t the weather just right at this time!

    Dong Dong Dong¡ª¡ª

    Outside the door, Han Ling knocked on the door and came in. He put the basin on the basin rack and came to Fengyue. "Miss Liu, what are you looking at? The weather is bad today. I''m afraid it''s going to rain."

    Every month I nod my head. This should be the first autumn rain! There was a faint coolness in the air, and she stroked her arm.

    "An autumn rain and a cold, this time really passed too fast."

    Han Ling nodded and didn''t speak. It''s not that she doesn''t want to say, but she can''t drag Wen~~~~~~

    "Miss Liu, come and wash yourself first! I''ll see the elder when I finish my meal later!"

    Every month didn''t speak again, jumped out of the window and went to the elder''s residence with Han Ling until everything was cleared up.

    When he entered the inner room, Han Ling stayed outside the door to guard him. Every month, he walked over and sat down without being polite to him at all. The elder didn''t care. He said directly, "Miss Liu is better?"

    "You see, I know it''s all right now!" every month, she doesn''t be polite to him and pierces the hypocrisy. She doesn''t like those hypocritical things, especially in front of the people who once wanted her life.

    The elder looked at her and his eyes darkened. She was really different from her mother.

    "What did you see that day to be frightened?"

    Every month, his eyes turned and said, "just suddenly there were some strange things in his mind. I don''t know how, so he went to sleep and woke up like this."

    "Oh - what strange things?" the elder asked. He heard that she inquired about the Ming moon palace, but he didn''t know what she inquired about. The girl Han Ling was also a confused egg. She couldn''t speak clearly, so he had to bother.

    "A woman in red should be from your netherworld Moon Palace." Feng Yue pulled her hair and said faintly.

    "What? Woman in red?" the elder stood up and opened his eyes in surprise. He looked at him every month and didn''t know why. Isn''t it necessary to make such a fuss as a leader of the palace in red?

 Chapter 78

    Elder doesn''t think so. You should know that the leader of the dark moon palace is taboo! The murder case was a great shock! Since then, no one dared to mention it. Although he didn''t believe it, he remembered that his father had seen it and told him not to get into this trouble.

    That''s why his father died. If he remembered correctly when he left, it means that he saw the palace master. From then on, red clothes became a taboo in the dark moon palace, because hundreds of people died that time, all of them were strangled.

    That''s a bloody case! The old people said that the palace master was still guarding the dark moon palace, because the palace master liked red best, so no one in the dark moon palace dared to wear red, for fear of offending the palace master.

    The elder sighed. These were handed down a long time ago. Let alone at that time, no one dares to wear red even now! Even for marriage, people in the Moon Palace are also dressed in pink or white. This is also a major feature of the Ming moon palace. After a long time, everyone is used to it, and then it becomes a sign that the Ming moon palace is different from others.

    "Remember, elder, no matter what you say is true or false, don''t mention it again in the future, otherwise if something happens, no one can save you. Can you hear it clearly?"

    Every month, she looked at him and nodded slightly, indicating that she knew. She was just thinking, what is the terrible place of the palace leader that can frighten the great elders like this, but think about it, wasn''t she also stunned at the beginning?

    "Since your body is all right, then the Tianming decision will continue!" the elder said with a look at her.

    Every month, she gave a sound of disapproval. It''s no fun to stay any longer, so she got up and left. The elder didn''t stop her from leaving.

    When he came out, Han Ling followed her as usual. Suddenly every month, he stopped and felt something wrong. He asked, "where''s your senior sister? It seems that I haven''t seen her since I woke up!"

    "My elder martial sister! She was sent out by the elder. I''m afraid she won''t be back in a few days."

    "Oh -" every month answered the voice and continued to walk forward. Her memory is very good. Now she can walk back from the elder without anyone, but the premise is that it is the way she has walked. If she has not walked, she is a top road fool.

    Back in the room, she began to study ink every month and continued to write Tianming decision. It was the same. She didn''t mix water. She wrote an article originally. When she handed it to Han Ling, she also asked, "can you draw a map around here?"

    Han Ling looked at her in surprise. Every month, she didn''t know why. She thought she had said something wrong. Just when she wanted to ask, she heard Han Ling say, "Miss Liu is really a God and man. Unexpectedly, she knows I''m going to give you a map!" Han Ling said with admiration on her face.

    The black line crosses every month. Is this girl really worth cultivating? Or was he blindfolded last time? For god horse, she thinks it''s a good pit!!!

    "Cough - because I''m smart! Well, go quickly, or the elder will be in a hurry." urged every month.

    Han Ling obediently ran out and looked at the sky every month. It hasn''t rained yet. It must not fall tonight.

    Every month when Han Ling came back, he really brought a picture in his hand, but it was only a partial and approximate place, but it was enough for her to see the way clearly. Think about it, how can the fine map of Mingyue palace fall into the hands of outsiders!

    "Han Ling, you keep it for me. I''m going out tonight." every month he wore lighter and tighter clothes. When it was almost dark, he explained to Han Ling and ran out.

    Tonight''s action is indeed the best choice. If you can''t do anything else every month, it''s first-class. I think she was also the first mercenary in those years! But people stumble and horses stumble. She was accidentally attacked and hung up, but she didn''t forget her skills.

    During the handover of the patrolmen, she quickly walked through the darkness every month. When a group of people passed, she ran out again and went straight to the south. She remembered that the sign on her body was the key to the dark moon palace.

    The night without the moon is good. Every month, it hides on the wall and slides down slowly. At this time, if someone sees it, they will be amazed at this wonderful wall climbing skill

    Every month, I slipped to the corner of the wall and looked at the road in the south. I think this must be the direction of the three elders'' retreat. Every month saw the right time and rushed over. I went straight along this road and soon came to a place like a small tower. I looked at the drawings every month. This should be the place where the three elders closed.

    Closer, she listened to the movement inside. When she was trying to explore, she saw a voice coming from inside.

    "Come in!" a faint voice came. Every month, he was stunned. When he came back, he obediently pushed open the door and went in. There was still a kerosene lamp burning inside. Under the lamp, a woman with white hair on both temples sat cross legged on the stone bed and meditated. She looked at the woman every month. It must be the three elders!

    Unexpectedly, she was still a woman. "Liu met three elders every month." every month made a slight bow and said.

    The three elders slightly opened their eyes and looked at the woman in front of them. They nodded with satisfaction and sat down! Then he motioned to the stone table next to Fengyue. Fengyue was not polite and sat down.

    "Why did you come today?"

    The three elders breathed out and said that although they looked straight ahead, she saw everything every month.

    Every month smiled and said, "since the three elders know, why ask? Every month is a frank person and doesn''t want to play charades with others." she looked at her face and saw nothing different, so she continued to say, "the token of the dark moon palace is on every month, which was handed to every month by her aunt ye feiniang before she left every month." then she took out the token in her arms, Put it in front of her.

    The three elders just glanced at it and stopped looking at it. She was familiar with the black jade token. How could she admit her mistake? So she knew whether it was true or false at a glance.

    "Since the acting palace master gave you the token, there must be a reason. Please talk about it."

    Every month, she chuckled. The man became more sophisticated as he grew older. The three elders in front of her clearly wanted to test her. However, for a stranger, she really had no reason to believe in herself. Apart from this brand, I''m afraid there''s no one she trusts

    "Every month, my aunt should have told you this time. Now the brand is in every month''s hand. Seeing orders is like seeing the palace master. There are few requirements for every month. I just hope the elder can help every month in the dark moon palace, complete the inheritance and hold every month''s life."

    Every month said with a smile, her requirements are really not much, just this time. What will it be like after inheritance! Then it depends on her ability. If she had a chance, she would never be led by her nose again.

    Use? Hum! Then let them be ready to be killed at any time. She didn''t forget the people in the imperial capital, so she let them continue to enjoy themselves for some time. When she went back every month, it was the end of their good days.

    The three elders nodded and said, "in that case, the old man will help you. Just, do you know what the inheritance means?"

    Every month looked at the three elders in doubt. She really didn''t know the significance of this inheritance. At most, her skill increased greatly! Every month, the three elders also slowly said, "the inheritance of the Ming moon palace is not qualified for everyone."

    Every month, not everyone is qualified? What''d you mean by that?

    Seeing the doubt in the eyes of every month, the three elders continued with the speed of anxious death: "the inheritance also depends on people. Those who are destined can inherit, and they have to go through many checkpoints to reach the Tianchi Lake. After reaching the Tianchi Lake, they will stay in the pool water for three days. If you are qualified to be inherited, the pool water will be inherited automatically without wind that day." Then the three elders looked at Liu Fengyue again. Seeing that the former listened carefully, they smiled in their hearts.

    "After the inheritance, your body will suffer from bone erosion within ninety-nine and eighty-one days. It depends on whether you can stick to it. My Mingyue palace didn''t fall like this without the palace master. And there are a lot of them..."

    Every month I swallow my saliva. Such inheritance is completely gambling with my life! Even if she completed the previous steps, if she couldn''t bear the pain of bone etching, wouldn''t she still die? In that case, is she still worth risking her life? She hesitated, looked down, thinking about something

    The three elders glanced at her. In fact, she was very optimistic about this girl. I don''t know why. She always thought she would bring good luck to the dark moon palace. If she really inherited and survived, she would be her palace master.

    Although there is a rule in the dark moon palace that those who see orders are like the palace master, the people who accept the inheritance and survive are undoubtedly the most suitable palace master. By then, even if someone wants to rebel, it will be impossible. However, if the girl in front of her dies unfortunately, she can help her collect the body.

    "Have you figured it out?" the three elders said.

    Every month raised her eyes and glanced at her. No wonder she said that the elder didn''t act for so long! I was worried about my old life!

    "However, if you have practiced Tianming determination, you are 60% sure that you can survive."

    The eyes are bright every month, 60%? If it''s possible for six floors, why doesn''t she spell it once? No wonder the elder needs Tianming''s decision so much. That''s what he meant

    Every month now knows, and naturally she won''t give up. The elder is really not a thing. She dares to fool her. If it weren''t for the three elders, she would really believe it!

    "If the three elders say so, what''s wrong with gambling every month!" she smiled confidently. If she had a chance, she must not miss it, because this is the key to her survival here.

 Chapter 79

    The three elders looked at every month with fixed eyes and said after a long time: "well, I will promise you this condition. If you can inherit and survive, then you are the palace master I will follow to the death. Moreover, at that time, the dark moon palace has no right to oppose you."

    Every month smiled and bowed: "so, thank you, elder."

    "Go back now! Don''t worry about the girl ling''er. She was raised by me. If you need someone, just look for her."

    Every month nodded, got up and left according to the way he came. When he came out, there was a light rain in the sky. Fortunately, it was not big. It seems that it will take a while to come down.

    The three elders sighed long after every month and looked far away, as if they were remembering something

    When the original road turned back, she came to the four fork roads. She wanted to go back directly, but just stepped out of her foot, she took it back and ran towards the East Road. I don''t know why. She just wants to see it. There seems to be a voice calling her in the bottom of her heart.

    Not far away, looking at the towering and spectacular hall, there was an inexplicable strange smell at this time. People are curious. They think about paying every month for a long time. Finally, they decide to go and have a look.

    There are constantly patrolling guards around the hall. Visual inspection should be conducted in at least six batches separately. It''s still a little difficult to escape their sight, but fortunately, the weather tonight is dark enough to give her more confidence.

    She visually checked that the distance between each group of people was about ten meters. If the speed was fast and the cover of the night should be able to go in smoothly.

    Every month, she fell behind a sculpture and counted the time silently. The raindrops in the sky also fell a little faster. It seems that she must hurry up.

    At the moment when the guards were farthest away, they quickly ran out every month, turned over on the ground several times silently, jumped onto the guardrail and went straight to the hall. She remembered the way because she had been here

    After the defense outside, there are no guards here. Every month, like at the beginning, she steps into the hall and walks forward step by step. There are huge night pearls illuminated here. She didn''t notice so much last time. Now she can''t help but be surprised to see her.

    The dark moon palace is really luxurious. The columns on both sides should be carved from white marble. There are eight columns in total, each engraved with a lifelike and beautiful figure. It seems that something quietly rises in her heart and frowns every month. She can''t figure out what that feeling is, but she feels like... It seems very familiar.

    Did she come only once and feel so familiar? She always thought something was wrong, but she couldn''t find the source.

    Every month continued to walk, and there was still the snow-white blanket on the ground. She remembered that day, the leader of the Red Palace and the man ended here. Now, every month is standing here.

    My mind was interrupted and flashed some pictures intermittently. Because it was too fast, I tried to catch it every month, but I still got nothing, but the feeling in my heart was getting stronger and stronger.

    She used to be the master here and had supreme rights. No, these were not hers. She threw away her messy thoughts every month and looked at the throne above in shock.

    From far to near, she was so familiar. She turned around and saw rows of disciples standing on both sides, and then... She stepped onto the throne.

    Every month, she raised her feet and walked towards the throne step by step. There was rain on her forehead, falling down her face and wetting her slightly trembling eyelashes.

    At each step, the memories in my mind are replayed like a movie. My pupils are constricted, and the hatred in my heart also emerges. It''s hers, her own memory, not others.

    He ascended the throne and sat down every month. The identity of two lives and the memory of two lives overlap in an instant. Close your eyes and gently shake your lips to reveal her shock and hatred at this time.

    "I''m just the form of your thoughts..."

    The words of the leader of the palace in red echoed in my ears. Originally, that''s what she meant, because she was my last life. No, it should be said that she was the thought left after my last life''s death. So what is the purpose of coming back here in this life? Is it difficult that the mission in modern times is just a coincidence? Or is it all an arrangement

    Every month, she closed her eyes and a line of clear tears fell slowly. There was endless pain in her heart. It turned out that she was alone from beginning to end. Now she knows why she saw these. It was the memory hidden in her soul that led her to and awakened her sleeping soul.

    But she is still her. She flows every month, not the beauty palace leader. Even if those memories are still there, she is just her.

    "I''ll see what you want to do."

    Every month she smiled with disdain and stood up. She walked down the steps and stepped out of the hall without hesitation. She didn''t even look at the place where she had ended.

    The rain outside was also a little heavy. The wind blew, and a trace of cold entered her body, but she couldn''t feel the cold. One jumped over the guardrail and disappeared into the night, but no one found it.

    Stepping on the rain every month, Han Ling returned to his palace. As soon as he saw every month, he felt something wrong. He was wet and didn''t say anything. It seemed that something had happened.

    Smart as she was, she didn''t ask much, but said, "Miss Liu, the water in the bath bucket is still warm at this time. You''d better change your clothes and take a bath quickly to avoid getting cold."

    Every month looked at her, nodded, took off her clothes and sat in the bath bucket. Although the water temperature was not too hot, it still made her feel a trace of warmth wrapped around her body and made her tremble.

    "Cold spirit, how can I enter Tianchi?" asked every month.

    The cold spirit was stunned for a moment and said, "it is said that there are ten checkpoints on the road to Tianchi. The cold spirit doesn''t know what they are. Only those who have entered know, but it''s a ban. It can''t be spread."

    Nodding every month is understandable. If everyone knows the setting of the level, the inheritance will be too simple, and there will be no secrets in the Ming moon palace.

    But if the elder wants to ascend the throne, he will certainly not let himself be too dangerous. Naturally, more assurance means more safety. Will he also break through?

    "Isn''t there any shortcut to the Moon Palace?"

    Han Ling knew that she was talking about the level. After thinking carefully, it seems that there should be, but these are not what her little commander can know.

    "There should be, but I''m afraid only the elder knows." Han Ling told what he knew without concealment, because the three elders had ordered that Miss Liu should be the main.

 Chapter 80

    Every month nodded, that is to say, there was a shortcut for the elder, but he would not let himself pass, so she still had to find a way by herself. Anyway, she had to enter the Tianchi Lake anyway.

    Unconsciously, the water in the bucket was cold. She got up and paused every month. She remembered that there were many people waiting here before, but now things have changed.

    The weather has been bad these days. It''s dark. Every month, I sit in front of the case and write something. Occasionally, I raise my head and look at the cloudy autumn rain outside the window. I feel an inexplicable peace in my heart.

    The cool wind swept, with a trace of wet * * smell, but it didn''t smell bad. On the contrary, it made her very nostalgic and enjoy the real taste

    Maybe after these days, there won''t be many such quiet days. She sighed. She looked down at her paintings and calligraphy, which was the bleak scene outside.

    After several days of rain, it finally cleared up. There was a rainbow in the sky of the Moon Palace. Every month, he looked at the colorful rainbow in surprise. How long ago, she also met, but she forgot when

    "It''s sunny, it''s time to end." every month said faintly, and Han Ling nodded respectfully with no objection.

    Every month was silent for a while before he went to the case. He picked up his pen and wrote Tianming''s decision and handed it to Han Ling. He asked her to send it to the elder. When Han Ling came back, every month said, "I want to enter the Tianchi Lake."

    Han Ling was not surprised, because she knew that every month was ready.

    "Tianchi is in the back mountain of the Moon Palace. You have to bypass the elder before you go there, but it''s impossible not to disturb the elder. At that time, I''m afraid even the second elder and the fourth elder will be disturbed. For today''s plan, only let us hold them, so that Miss Liu can have some confidence that she can enter the checkpoint smoothly."

    Every month he nodded and asked Han Ling to bring the surrounding situation she knew together, so that he at least knew what to pay attention to even if he didn''t know what level there was in it.

    At midnight, every month, she has changed her tight night clothes. As long as she is a little later, she can take action.

    "Have all the people been transferred?" every month asked quietly. Her calm expression seemed to have never changed. No, it should have been like this since when. There was always an inexplicable pressure. Han Ling thought.

    "It has been arranged. The three elders have been waiting for Miss Liu to go first." every month, she gently answered and stopped talking. She closed her eyes to refresh herself. She should be energetic and save more energy for tonight.

    Later, every month he quietly opened his eyes, which was very dark and bright, and even made Han Ling move.

    "Let''s go!" then he opened the door and went out. Han Ling didn''t say a word behind her, but listened to her orders.

    With the identity of Han Ling, it is not difficult to bring every moon out of the palace. After they came out, they went straight to the back mountain.

    "How long will it take to get there?"

    "As long as you bypass the big elder, you will arrive soon." said Han Ling, looking at the heavily guarded area in front of you with some worry.

    Every month, he didn''t care. He directly asked, "here, how many can you put down?"

    Han Ling estimated and said, "I''ve seen it in ordinary days. If I really want to pass, the first ten should not be a problem."

    Every month nodded, "you go first! How many can you put down?"

    Cold spirit nodded and walked past from the dark place. Immediately someone found it and shouted, "who --"

    "Hey, it''s me." Han Ling greeted with a smile. Sure enough, the group of people immediately relaxed their guard.

    "Commander Han, why are you here so late? You''d better hurry back! Otherwise, the elder will know that we will suffer." the little leader said with a sword in his arms.

    "Oh... That..." Han Ling scratched the back of his head

    "What?"

    Bang¡ª¡ª

    Cold Ling cut him unconscious with a hand knife. Someone on one side immediately reacted, but someone blocked his mouth faster than him, knocked the man unconscious, bent down, and knocked down the people around him with a hook foot.

    "Come on! Commander Han rebelled -"

    Before she finished speaking, she was directly knocked down by a small stone every month. Because they were all from the dark moon palace, she couldn''t kill him, so she had to be light.

    Every month, without saying a word, he quickly approached his elbow and put a force on the other party''s abdomen. When the other party bent down to eat pain, he cut it with a hand knife. The man immediately fell on the ground. The action is crisp and neat without hesitation, as if it had been done countless times.

    This one fell, and that one was not idle, "who dares to make trouble in my Mingyue palace."

    Every month approached and stepped on the man''s foot. The man bent down in pain. Every month turned around and kicked down another person who came up through his back, and then dragged the person under him and threw him to the ground.

    When she looked at Han Ling again, a large area had fallen around her, and every month she didn''t want to spend it here. In the dark, a pair of eyes had stared at her for a long time, but she appeared to stop her when she wanted to rush into the road of the back mountain.

    The elder flew and grabbed it. Fortunately, he reacted quickly every month. He bowed his head and turned his body to avoid the blow. He stood and looked at the elder. He hooked his lips every month and didn''t speak. He just looked at him.

    "Elder......" someone came to report, but was stopped by the latter.

    The elder also looked at every month at this time. In fact, he appreciated the just set of martial arts. It was crisp and quick. He didn''t drag water at all. He could bring down the enemy with the most direct and fastest method. Although he didn''t hurt his life this time, his experience still showed that these could kill people at any time.

    "I''ll give you a chance to go back. I can forget the past." the elder said proudly.

    Every month, she sniffed at his words. She didn''t catch a cold at all. She came here today. She didn''t want to go back empty handed. Do you want her to go back? That''s harder than dreaming!

    "Every month, you must enter the Tianchi Lake today. Those who block me die -"

    Cold spirit turned his head and looked at her in surprise. What a big tone! This is really adorable. She put down another person without looking back, and looked at them with bright eyes

    The elder narrowed his eyes slightly and raised his hand. When he was preparing to attack, he saw a sound of clothes in the sky. The three elders had stood still and were looking at him faintly.

    Every month, he raised his lips, "it seems that your opponent is not me."

    "Just go in, Miss Liu. I''m still here!" she said. In fact, she hid it for a long time just to see the girl''s strength. In fact, if she found that Liu Fengyue''s ability was too weak or killed the bodyguard here, I''m afraid she would kill her directly. Although people in the dark moon palace kill people without blinking an eye, they have a habit of not killing their own people. They have always been most partial.

    But at this time, liufengyue''s performance is not bad. If it wasn''t for this, she wouldn''t appear. Although she promised her, no one said she couldn''t go back!

    If every month knows what these three elders think at this time, I''m afraid they will spit blood directly! Sure enough, there is no blackest belly in the world, only more.

    Every month Ben wants to turn around and leave, but looking at the situation in front of him, it seems that he can''t. The other two elders have surrounded her. I''m afraid it''s impossible to pass without a war.

    Every month picked her eyebrows. At this time, Han Ling also leaned over. Every month said, "as long as the three elders concentrate on dealing with the old man, I''ll solve the rest with Han Ling."

    The three elders just nodded and didn''t say any more. They still stood in front of them and made it clear that they were standing to the end.

    "Three elders, I advise you to get out of the way! Lest I hurt you by mistake."

    The three elders looked at him disdainfully, "hum - just because you want to hurt me? Then you are ready to be hurt!"

    She just doesn''t like him, as if she''s great. She''s high all day. She doesn''t care about human feelings and wants to ascend the throne. As long as she''s there, he won''t think so smoothly. He has to take off his skin even if he doesn''t die.

    "You... Don''t blame my men for being merciless." then he greeted the three elders without showing weakness. They directly swept them with one palm, and they were in a hot fight in an instant. Among the changes of moves, the body shape is strange and changeable, which makes people dazzling

    Every month, she is discussing how to avoid these two people. Looking at these two people pulling like 250000, she is not happy. She treats people with her nostrils. If she is usually flat, her mother doesn''t know them. But she can only think about it. According to her current ability, it''s good if she doesn''t get beaten so that her mother doesn''t know her.

    "You don''t have to fight with them, just pester them, and they won''t really hurt you, so as long as you don''t get caught by them." Feng Yue whispered and looked at the surrounding disciples who were afraid to move at this time. Joke, with their elders coming, where can you use their little shrimps! Experts are meaningful.

    Han Ling nodded. She didn''t dare to say anything else, but her lightness skills were better and she ran faster. In fact, all these should be attributed to the three elders! Who told her to be chased everywhere when she was a child! Over time, the Kung Fu of running is also more superb.

    "Up -" said every month, and he rushed up.

    The two elders also immediately carried Qigong and prepared to take the move. In their eyes, these two girls were not their opponents at all. However, when he was ready to take the move, every month he directly withdrew his hand, ran to the ground, rolled a few circles, got up and ran.

    Joke, when she''s stupid? Head to head? Han Ling is from the Ming moon palace. She will be fine if she lives or dies, but her life is hard to say. Maybe even if she doesn''t die, she will end up seriously injured, so the best way is to run fast. Thirty six tricks are the best policy

    "The rest of Han Ling depends on you -" said every month as he ran to the forbidden area.

    "Don''t go, come back -"

    The elder just wanted to stop it, but every month has arrived, and he can''t stop it. It''s over. They intend to help each other, but they are powerless. If they are bounced back by the prohibition, I''m afraid they will be completely abolished.

    Every month, she didn''t know. So when she heard the cry behind her, she almost stopped her steps. She just wanted to turn back, but her body was directly sucked in by a force.

    "What''s going on..."

 Chapter 81

    Every month was suddenly brought in by a pulling force, and the whole person was in chaos. Han Ling just reacted, opened his eyes and looked at this incredible thing, and didn''t close his mouth for a long time.

    "This... This is not our fault." the second elder said immediately.

    "Don''t fight, people are gone." the elder pushed away the three elders who were pestering him, said angrily, came to the prohibition and saw that there was no ghost around.

    "Let you stop it. That''s good. Everyone has stopped it." the elder brushed his sleeves and shook his beard with anger. You should know that the prohibition was left long ago and used the art of five elements and eight trigrams. However, the girl was so anxious that he didn''t even have time to open the prohibition.

    "Hum, if you hadn''t stopped her, she wouldn''t have disappeared. It''s all your good deeds." the three elders said disdainfully. There was no way to push her when they did something wrong.

    The elder couldn''t speak at once, and the others wisely shut up and let them quarrel. Anyway, it''s no surprise to them for a long time.

    The eldest elder frowned. At the moment, he was worried not only that he could not get Tianming''s decision, but also her life. No one dares to break through this prohibition, even the previous palace leaders have never had it, but now... It''s just, maybe it''s God''s will! God, forget yourself, Ming moon palace!

    "Come and guard here for me. If anything happens, inform the elder."

    "It''s the elder -"

    The elder finally took a look at them before he brushed his sleeve and left. Han Ling came to the three elders and followed her away. It''s no fun for others to stay here now, so they have to leave. At this moment, something will happen to the dark moon palace... The two elders looked at each other and left.

    Every month, sucked into the prohibition by a mysterious force, was falling from a place without warning and just fell at the gate.

    "Ouch, I fell to death..." every month, she rubbed her falling ass and got up. In front of her, there was a big stone door on both sides with ancient words, but it was a pity that she didn''t know.

    When she approached the gate, she felt her hand, but the door automatically separated towards both sides, revealing an ancient sense of mystery. Every month, he paused and hesitated whether to go in or not. If he didn''t, he might still have a chance to live. If he did, he might die here.

    Success or failure depends on it. If she comes and goes back, how can she be reconciled? Took a deep breath and resolutely walked in every month. Inside is a not too long passage. At the end of the passage is a stone gate. When I came to the front, I saw a word written above the stone gate. Fortunately, she recognized the word. This must be the first level!

    As soon as his hand touched the stone gate, the stone gate opened. Every month, he took out the dagger in his boots to block his chest and went in.

    Click - squeak¡ª¡ª

    Every month, when she heard the sound, she turned her head and saw that rows of black arrows and arrow arrays had appeared on the walls on both sides. She couldn''t scream at the bottom of her heart. She ran forward quickly. The sharp arrows behind her closely adhered to her dress pendulum and brought a gust of arrow wind to let her know that if it was shot, I''m afraid she would wear it directly! Because it''s too strong.

    Fortunately, she is good at running. People can always stimulate their potential in the front line of life and death. She runs forward every month under the tail of a sharp arrow. Although she didn''t know what was ahead, she knew she couldn''t turn back and stop, because she wouldn''t doubt that those sharp arrows wouldn''t shoot through her.

    Bang¡ª¡ª

    When every month I jumped a step, the sharp arrow behind me finally stopped. Every month I breathed a sigh, mom! Scared to death, I reached out and wiped my forehead. Only then did I find that it was wet and cold sweat.

    There is a word on the front door. Don''t think about it. This is the second level. Although the first level is only an arrow array, she can''t doubt that the forbidden area will be so easy. The month before is simple, and the more difficult it will be later. She has always been like this, never underestimate the difficulty, let alone overestimate her ability, because you never know what the next second will be like

    She doesn''t know what the second level is, but she will still go in and won''t give up. If she dies here unfortunately, she has no ability. No wonder others.

    The door opened and it was the same corridor as before, but I didn''t see anything unusual.

    "Is it also an arrow array?" every month looks at the corridor in front of her, but she doesn''t dare to move forward rashly. You know that she takes her own life every step now! Although not afraid of death, but can not die or do not want to die.

    Carefully step into the second level, be ready every month, and run at any time. If you run, you will have hope. If you don''t run, you will die. But when she was half way, there was still no movement. If she was abnormal, there would be demons. She was on alert. She had to be careful.

    However, there was still no movement in front of the third door. Every month, I looked around in doubt. "Does this second pass scare me?" whispered every month. I don''t understand. But when her hand put on the third door, the door didn''t open like the one in front, but still closed tightly without any movement.

    "What''s the matter?" every month I touch this door. I have a bad feeling. Is it a dead end? But there is only one way here. Where else can I go without going here? She can''t go wrong, absolutely not.

    Every month, I think maybe the mechanism is on the wall! She began to look for it on the smooth wall. Unfortunately, she didn''t find anything and withdrew her hand in disappointment. Is she going to be trapped here? blamed!

    She hung down the wall angrily and banged¡ª¡ª

    The eyes of every month brighten up. What is it? But when she listened carefully, she changed her face. This is the sound of something starting, and this thing is nothing else. It is the arrow board. At this time, the left and right sides and above are slowly moving closer.

    Every month looked at the things in front of her in disbelief. For a moment, she admitted that she was frightened. However, sometimes when it is more dangerous, people often calm down. After all, every month is strictly trained, which is nothing to say.

    She immediately turned and continued to look at the wall, hoping to find the mechanism. As long as she opened the door, she could escape the robbery, but to her disappointment, she got nothing.

    Seeing the arrow board, she will come to her. No, she can''t wait to die. How did previous palace masters do it? Are you trapped here? If others can do it, why can''t she? She doesn''t believe it and won''t recognize it. There must be some other way, but she hasn''t found it yet

 Chapter 82

    Where is it? Where is it? The arrow board will close soon. She just wants to be calm and can''t be indifferent!

    Finally, I gave up every month, turned around and looked at the steel plate in front of me. Forget it, just spell it once!

    Holding the sharp arrow in both hands, she stopped it from closing. Just for a while, there was a warm and viscous liquid flowing down her arms and wet her black sleeves.

    The arrow board is still moving slowly and stabbed into every month''s body bit by bit. There is heat flowing down her body. Every month knows what it is, so she can''t neglect it. Her eyes narrowed and her internal power was used to stop her. Her current situation was that she could not go up, down, left or right. It''s really a dead end. Damn it, she won''t be reconciled or believe it.

    Ah¡ª¡ª

    Every month, she works hard to resist the arrow board again. She doesn''t want to die. At least not yet

    Click¡ª¡ª

    Every month''s eyes lit up, and behind him came the sound of the stone gate moving slowly. Every month happily pushed the arrow board harder. Just for a moment, the sharp arrow that had been put into the flesh was pushed out again. That is, at the moment of getting empty, every month immediately released her hand, and the tip of her feet flew backwards.

    After entering the third gate, everything behind him was covered by the closed stone gate. He wiped his sweat every month, but when he raised his hand, he saw that his hands were covered with dirty blood. He took out his handkerchief and wiped it. By the way, he looked at the third gate. It wouldn''t be the arrow array! Nima, I can''t carry it again. She looked at her blood hole and thought.

    At that time, my spirit was always tight. I put down a snack now. The wound began to hurt, especially my hand. I really shouldn''t use my hand to block it! But what can I do without hands? Alas, you can''t live for your own sins

    Every month, I walked along this corridor until I came to a stone wall. As soon as I got close to the stone wall, I slowly rose up. Then I saw an empty place, which looked like a cliff. Opposite the cliff was a stone gate. Every month, I looked down and saw an iron chain only two fingers wide at the connection between this end and that end. I was so angry that I wanted to vomit blood.

    This NIMA deliberately whole person? She is not like those people. Her lightness skills are so good that she can fly over at random. Every month, she squatted down angrily and pulled the chain. It should be strong enough. However, looking at it like this, she really felt so thin. Won''t she fall in the middle~~~~~~

    She took a deep breath. She raised her foot and just wanted to step on it, but she stopped her body. In fact, she was sure of maintaining her balance. As long as there was nothing wrong with the chain, she squatted down, took off her shoes every month, stepped on the chain with bare feet, took her shoes in both hands, opened her arms, and maintained her balance on the chain.

    She took a breath, looked at the front every month and walked step by step. Her every step seemed relaxed. In fact, only she knew how dangerous she was. Although she didn''t see what was below, she could still feel the cold wind blowing continuously. As the saying goes, it was over when she made a mistake.

    I hope not to drop the chain, or I curse your family. Every month, I silently beg. There is still half the distance. As long as there is no terminal, she can pass smoothly.

    Ten steps... Nine steps... Eight steps, stepping on the solid ground every month, "Hoo - it''s really coming." looking back at the slightly shaking chain, her back is already cold.

    "It''s too easy, isn''t it? Nothing happened," she said strangely. She sat down and put on her boots again and went on.

    The stone gate opens and goes in every month. This is the fourth level. I don''t know what else will happen. She must be careful. The wound on my body has scabbed and even shows signs of recovery. I look at it every month. I just think my recovery ability is relatively strong, so I don''t care.

    At the end is another stone gate, which has been opened slowly when every month comes. Suddenly, the golden eye shines. Every month, she raises her hand to cover her eyes. When the stone gate doesn''t move, she puts her hand down. At a glance, it turns out to be... A golden mountain.

    Every month, she swallowed her saliva. This is a golden mountain. She didn''t read it wrong. When she went inside, she also had a night pearl with the size of her palm and all kinds of jewelry. Oh, my God! The wealth of the dark moon palace is too powerful! It''s the first time she''s seen so many jewels at this age, and they are all valuable goods.

    No wonder the Ming moon palace is lonely so far, and no one dares to act rashly. I''m afraid this wealth alone is enough to buy more than a dozen cities, or even more! What is the origin of the dark moon palace... Whispered gently every month.

    Walking through these places where gold and silver treasures are piled, I see white bones every month. Yes, they are white bones and human bones. It seems that the previous palace masters who died here, as mentioned by the three elders, fell at this level. What a pity, for money! I''m afraid everything here looks bad. Let''s take it!

    Every month, she continues to move forward and no longer looks at the jewelry here. If she knows there is danger and touches it, she is either stupid or the person who designed this level at the beginning. However, some people still can''t stand the wealth. Knowing that this is the danger of death, they still touch it. This is the greed of the people!

    Every month, she doesn''t dare to say how noble and pure she is, but she cares more about her life than the money she knows she can''t get. It''s easy to say what''s life. If you die, what you get is empty talk.

    With this understanding, every month directly came to the deepest stone wall without looking back. As soon as he put his hand on it, the stone wall slowly opened. This is the fifth level. Every month thought in his heart.

    When the door opened, it was dark in front of me. I frowned every month and went in. What came into my eyes was a starry sky, a beautiful starry sky, just like the dark moon palace.

    "Is it still night? Or has it been a night..." every month thought, something''s wrong. It seems that he hasn''t been hungry since he came in! I''m not thirsty or sleepy. It seems that I''ve been at one point all the time, just like when I came. It is reasonable to say that she has passed the four levels after walking for so long. She should be a little tired or something! But now there is nothing.

    Every month, I thought strangely and walked around here. There was nothing. There was only an empty place with a circular view. It was surrounded by cliffs. It was impossible to jump down to see it every month. Above it was a bright starry sky. Strictly speaking, it was like the feeling of looking at the starry sky on the mountain, but there was an unspeakable strange feeling.

    At this time, in the dark moon palace, the elder summoned three other elders. They were silent. No one wanted to speak first or be cannon fodder.

    Finally, the elder glanced at them unhappily and said, "the time in the forbidden area is stagnant. It''s always the same there. It''s always the same when you go in! I''m afraid it''s more or less bad for you to be brought in by the prohibition every month." the elder sighed.

    The three elders snorted disdainfully: "if you hadn''t stopped Liu Fengyue, you wouldn''t have suffered these accidents. In the final analysis, you hurt her. Not only did you not get the decision of heaven and hell, but even people disappeared. At least she is also the descendant of the former palace leader. You''re afraid you can''t say so!"

    The elder doesn''t refute. Now there are no more people. It''s useless to say more. And now the Wulin assembly is about to begin. If my Mingyue palace can win the position of alliance leader, maybe it can delay some time. You know, the forces in the Jianghu are extremely unstable. I heard that the snow mountain sect was besieged by the alliance a few days ago. Maybe the next one is my Mingyue palace.

    "It will be the Wulin conference soon. I will take whatever I say this time to protect my status in the Ming moon palace."

    The elder opened his mouth and said that the people were silent. Although they fought to the death at ordinary times, this related to their own dark moon palace, that is, they were consistent with the outside world. This is his usual style in the dark moon palace. His elbows turn inward.

    In the imperial capital, imperial concubine Ye looked at what Xinjian said and raised her mouth. "Finally she went in." she handed the letter in her hand to the candle and lit it, burning it all.

    "Chunlan, it''s time to change her actions." Ye Fei''s eyes were light and her mouth was filled with a wanton smile. Wait, just wait, she can take revenge, Queen, the palace will never die with you

    When lying leisurely on the grass watching the stars every month, someone also drinks to the moon under the sky.

    "We meet temporarily every month before flowers. We hate hard and calm. Not to mention waking up and dreaming, the flowers fade, the moon is hazy, the flowers are endless, and the moon is infinite."

    Every month, I hope you don''t let me down. As long as you can survive, I will keep you peaceful all your life. The people in the pavilion leaned lazily against the railing. After leaving, they knew that someone had left a shadow in his eyes. They couldn''t wave it away, forget it, and even often think of it. Unfortunately, they all had their own destiny!

    A sneeze¡ª¡ª

    Every month, she sneezed and looked around reluctantly. She didn''t know how many times she had been. She was sure that there was no way in front and around, so she sat down on her legs in frustration.

    "What a broken place, there''s no way here. How can I break through?" after several rounds of searching every month, my head was almost dizzy. Then I stopped lying in a big font on the grass and looked at the starry sky. I inexplicably thought of many things in my heart.

    I don''t know what the goods in front of Mu Hua are doing. It''s hateful. Throwing her to the dark moon palace alone doesn''t hurt me, but it''s hard to be sent out like this. If she has the chance to go out, she will beat him to death. However, this problem seems to be a long time ago. She''d better think about how to pass the current level!

    Thinking, suddenly a shadow came into my mind. I smiled faintly every month. I don''t know if I can see him again. That person like a relegated immortal is always so cold and arrogant

 Chapter 83

    However, even if he sees it, I''m afraid he has a low status. It''s difficult for him to take a more look! But sometimes, some things are so persistent, aren''t they?

    Maybe she was tired. She dozed off gently every month. I don''t know how long it took. A cool wind blew. She trembled every month and hugged her arms. The real touch made her wake up and sit up. She was still under the starry sky, but there were more doors in front.

    It''s an exit¡ª¡ª

    Every month, she stood up immediately, paid attention to the surrounding environment, and approached the door carefully. I don''t know why, she always felt a little want to escape, so that she hesitated to open it. She felt vaguely that something seemed to be leading her.

    What could it be? Every month, he pressed his hand on it, and the stone gate was slowly pushed open. What came into his eyes was a red joy. The surrounding environment has changed imperceptibly, and she is sitting in bed staring blankly at the busy people in front of her.

    This is

    "Yue''er, we''ve been waiting for you for a long time. How can we get up now? Come on, put on this suit and see if it fits." what catches her eyes is empress Ye Fei, who is dressed in palace clothes. At this time, she is holding her hand. The warm feeling of her palm makes her nostalgic.

    "Aunt, why are you here?" I don''t know every month. So she broke through the pass in the dark moon palace! Why did you wake up in her room in the prime minister''s house?

    "What''s the matter? Did yue''er forget? It''s a happy day for you today. The emperor knows you''re going to marry the young master of the Lin family, so he specially gives you a new marriage!" said Ye Fei. The curved corners of her mouth looked special. A smell of mature women made every month praise.

    Every month just remembered that she seemed to be in the dark moon palace, so she immediately said, "no, why am I here? Shouldn''t I be in the dark moon palace?" she clearly remembered that she had broken through the fifth level! But now it''s still here. Is it a dream? Yes, it must be a dream. She remembers falling asleep.

    Every month, she quickly pinched her wrist. A burst of pain came. When she looked again, it was already red. Such obvious pain and such a real touch, isn''t it... Isn''t it, it''s impossible!

    Ye Fei looked at her in a daze and said with some worry: "yue''er, what''s the matter? Didn''t you sleep well last night?"

    Every month she came back and shook her head. It was Angelica dahurica who came in with the basin. Every month her eyes lit up and quickly called Angelica dahurica: "Angelica dahurica, come here, why are you here? Shouldn''t you be there in front of Mu Hua?" she held her arm and said. As long as she said a word, she would know whether it was true or not.

    Angelica dahurica opened her mouth strangely and said, "Miss, are you dreaming? Before Mu Hua? Angelica dahurica has always been by your side! A young master Lin came yesterday and looked at the young lady in her wedding dress! Did you forget?"

    Boom¡ª¡ª

    Every month, I was completely confused this time. What''s going on? She is still in the prime minister''s residence. Everything here is so familiar and true. Is it difficult that she is dreaming?

    Is it always her fantasy? But those feelings are also so real! She hurt and killed the golden horned snake with mu Huaqian. The starry sky in the dark moon palace is bright. She remembers, she remembers, but why is it different now? Everything has disappeared

    "Aunt, is the sky in the Moon Palace bright, like living in the stars?" she tinkled at Princess ye, never letting go of the expression on her face.

    Ye Fei frowned and said, "where does the world live in a star like place? Isn''t that a fairy palace?"

    In a word, I almost stand unstable every month. There is no such place. Ha ha, yes! Wasn''t it amazing when she saw it? There is such a place in this world, like a fairyland.

    "Well, yue''er, come with your aunt to make up! It''s not good to delay the auspicious hour." Ye Fei gently pulled the puppet like every month and pressed her in front of the dressing table. What caught her eyes were all kinds of treasure hairpins and a phoenix crown she was once familiar with. She didn''t know what she was doing. She just let them change their clothes and put on red wedding clothes. She was also familiar with the wedding clothes, which she wore.

    The memory seems to go back to before. That day she stood in front of Lin Lang in her wedding dress. She asked him if she was beautiful! He said beauty, how is beauty on every moon a vulgar thing? Later, when he left, he held his hand and said to himself that when he came to marry himself tomorrow, then she said something back? Like "OK."

    She remembered, she remembered what happened that day, but is it really so? Why does she feel like something has been forgotten somewhere? But she couldn''t remember where it was. Someone on his face is putting on makeup for himself. The clear touch makes every month wake up for a moment. At this time, the feeling will never be wrong. This is true. So those old things are fake? Or her dream

    "One comb to the end, two comb white hair to the eyebrow, three comb girls and grandchildren all over the hall..."

    The mammy behind her combed her long hair and talked in her mouth. She calmed down at the moment every month. She was very beautiful in the mirror. I heard that every bride is the most beautiful. So is she today!

    With a slight smile, the person in the mirror also smiled at her. She heard Ye Fei beside her say, "yue''er can marry Lin Lang and live a plain life. Her aunt is always more at ease and has an explanation to your mother."

    "Plain days..." whispered every month, yes! In fact, she always wants to marry a good man, and then she will protect her and spoil her husband! Lin Lang is also the most suitable candidate, isn''t he! Today is her big wedding. She can get rid of everything and live safely in the future without thinking about anything else.

    She is not the mercenary, but the young lady of the prime minister''s residence. Yes! This is her experience! Yes, he said he would marry her today. Yes, she sorted it out.

    Some memories in her mind began to blur. When she thought about it carefully, she couldn''t remember it again, but she remembered that today was her wedding day. Lin Lang would come and marry her. They agreed

    Every month, she watched mammy put on the Phoenix crown for herself. Heavy metal objects pressed on her head. Her scalp hurt a little. She covered her head. She was helped to sit on the bed. At this time, there was a sound of drum music outside, which clearly reached her ears. There was a little excitement and sweetness in her heart. She thought this was the mood that every bride would have! I''m looking forward to it, as if I''ve been waiting for a long time.

    There was a lot of noise outside, but it seemed unheard of every month. The corners of her mouth under the cover were always bent, which proved that she was actually very happy. When she wanted to recall her dreams, she couldn''t think clearly and felt some loss.

 Chapter 84

    I don''t know how long I''ve been sitting. There''s a bustling noise outside. I move a little every month. I''m nervous but excited. Is this the wedding I dreamed of?

    Not long ago, someone helped herself up. The empress Ye told her in a small voice. Because it was too noisy, she couldn''t hear what she said.

    Every month, she just walks with the people who help her. The joy along the way makes her suddenly feel too real, but she always feels that there is something wrong. Is it a dream or real?

    After saying goodbye to the prime minister and his wife, she was sent to the sedan every month. The sedan chair got up and swayed. She lifted the cover and lifted the sedan curtain. The sun outside was strong. Many people were looking at her sedan chair and saying something, but she didn''t want to listen

    Retracting into the sedan chair, she sat attentively. Her heart was in chaos. She always felt that there were too many things wrong. It seemed that she had forgotten something important, but she couldn''t find out what it was.

    The sedan chair fell after a long time. Someone kicked it a few times. Then the curtain was lifted, and his arm was taken up with both hands and lay down on the man''s back. Although he was not married every month, he still knew some of the etiquette and customs.

    Across the brazier, she was put down with a flower ball in her hand. She knew that it was Lin Lang, the man who said he would marry himself, and now she was beside her.

    "New people worship heaven and earth -"

    The salute officer shouted loudly. Once a month, her hand holding the flower ball tightened. The scene seemed familiar. She seemed to have seen it somewhere, but where

    "Two worship halls -"

    Every month she frowned. Yes, she was absolutely familiar with it, but she couldn''t remember it.

    "Husband and wife worship -"

    "Into the bridal chamber -"

    Every month, some pictures flashed in her mind intermittently. She vaguely saw a fire wedding dress and a full house of guests, but it was definitely not her. There was a white shadow in it, but she couldn''t see it clearly.

    Like a wood, she was held to the room. She sat on the bed again. Suddenly, she felt something chrome under her body. When she wanted to start, she remembered that this was also a custom.

    Just, is she really married now? Why does she still have an unreal feeling? But now everything makes her unable to argue. In fact, she just wants to have a person who loves herself and a warm home. Isn''t that what she wants? Yes, she is tired and doesn''t want to be brave anymore

    The door was not opened until he could not hold his waist. Every month, his heart jumped, and he clenched his hands nervously.

    "Young master -"

    The servant girls in the room saluted. Every month, through the gap under the cover, they could see a pair of black boots. At the moment, they were standing in front of her. Every month immediately stopped the thoughts in her mind and paid attention to the actions of the people in front of her.

    Something provoked her veil. Every month, she lowered her head slightly. She didn''t raise her head until the veil fell. Lin Lang in front of her was looking at herself gently, her heart pounded and moved her eyes quickly, and didn''t dare to look at him again.

    Is this the feeling of... Palpitation? She felt that way. Two glasses of wine came in front of me. I took one every month and had a hand with Lin lang. I drank it. The spicy taste burned all the way to my stomach. I''m not used to it.

    After the others served, they all retreated. For a time, only two of them were left here. Lin Lang sat beside her. They were silent at this time. For a long time, Lin Lang said, "yue''er, from now on, you will be my wife of Lin lang. no one will bully you again. You are no longer an abandoned imperial concubine, just my wife, that''s all."

    Lin Lang touched her face and looked at her seriously. His eyes trembled every month and abandoned the imperial concubine? Something seemed to flash by, and she felt something suddenly come to her mind.

    "Abandon the imperial concubine? Empress?" every month, she looked at Lin Lang, and the sentence abandoning the imperial concubine was in her mind. Only these two words recalled many of her memories. From being insulted by the prince to leaving the prime minister''s residence, and then to the Jianghu and the dark moon palace, she remembers her hatred and shame. But now, she is still here. Is this her dream or is that her dream?

    "Lin Lang, as like as two peas, are you really Lin Lang?"

    Lin Lang smiled incomprehensibly, "I''m not Lin lang. who else can I be? Has the moon forgotten what you and I said every month?"

    Every month? Every month, she was stunned slightly. In her mind was the words of that day, which she remembered. But she also remembers how she escaped from the prime minister''s house that night, and the unattainable figure in front of Mu Hua.

    "Lin Lang, no, maybe I shouldn''t call you Lin Lang, because you don''t exist." Feng Yue stood up, left his surroundings, turned and looked at him fiercely. She knew that the person in front of her was a fake. Now she only believed in the memory in her mind. What was in front of her was just an illusion.

    "Every month, do you really forget what you want? And I can give you all these. I will protect you and love you without killing or worrying. As long as you want, this fantasy can become true. From then on, there will be no blood in your world, and I will give you a stable life. This is a collection of great secrets. As long as you want, this dream will be true Your wish will be fulfilled in the... "

    Everything around her suddenly began to change. She was still wearing wedding clothes, but she was not in that room, but in the vast universe, surrounded by countless stars, and she and he were among them.

    Every month, I look around strangely. Is this, is this? What''s the rhythm? Did she meet a fairy? Or is it just a dream?

    "Don''t be surprised! It''s really just a fantasy, but what you see and think can be true. As long as you want..."

    "I want to?" whispered every month. Is there really nothing strange in this world? But it''s incredible, isn''t it?

    "Why should I believe you? As you said, this is a fantasy. How can I believe things in the fantasy?"

    "Ha ha... Don''t forget how you came to this world. Isn''t that incredible?"

    Boom¡ª¡ª

    Every month''s brain immediately went on strike, and it took a long time to react, "what are you talking about? How do you know my identity? Who are you?" every month took the first two steps, because of tension and shock, he didn''t find that he could walk freely in this galaxy.

    "You can choose not to believe it, but I''m the guardian here. There''s nothing I don''t know."

    Every month, as like as two peas in the eyes of Lin Lang, she could not believe it. But she really came from another world! This man actually knows, which shows that he is really not simple, at least not useless, otherwise he wouldn''t say that.

    "As long as I want, can you achieve it?" every month said gently. If you can go back, can you also do it!

    Seems to see what she thinks, Lin Lang said with a smile: "in addition to returning to your world, I can satisfy you and will become a reality."

    His voice seemed to have infinite temptation. Every month she admitted that she was moved, and she also thought about the days before him. She remembered that when she was still in that world, what she wanted most was this. Marry a person lightly, live a safe life, no killing, no blood, and sleep safely every day.

    This is what she once wanted most, but now, every month smiled, "I wanted such a life before, but now I can''t and don''t want it." she didn''t forget what it was to gain a foothold in this era. In this place of the jungle, even if she was willing to let others go, others wouldn''t let her go!

    In short, even if she married Lin Lang and lived the life she wanted, would others let her sleep at ease? This is obviously impossible, so what she has to do now is to get strength and enhance herself. As long as she is strong enough, she can do what she wants to do instead of being controlled by others, and then act like a puppet!

    She was a killing tool in the previous life and a puppet in this life, so now she can''t be silent and controlled like a puppet.

    "You have to think clearly. There is only one chance. If you miss this time, you will have no chance in the future." Lin Lang looked at every month calmly, with quiet eyes and no waves. For him, after so many years, all his feelings have been forgotten. Even if the person in front of her

    "Think clearly, please make way!" said every month indifferently.

    Lin Lang was slightly stunned, "Jun Shang? Why do you call me that?"

    Every month, she couldn''t answer such a question. She didn''t know why she called it so, but she called it export.

    Lin Lang seemed to be in a daze for too long. He couldn''t remember who called him that. He remembered what he was waiting for and guarding, but he forgot what it was.

    "Now that you''ve decided, let''s go!" Lin Lang waved his sleeves and felt a strong wind roll himself over every month.

    He looked at the vanishing shadow and remained silent for a long time, but he still gave up. He couldn''t remember why he was here, let alone what was familiar with this woman.

    When he woke up again, he was already in front of a stone gate with six words written on it. Every month, she was relieved. She was still in the environment. In fact, if she didn''t have these burdens now, she might really choose that. Unfortunately, it''s impossible. And she didn''t know that if she really chose, she would be trapped in that dreamland all her life

    Every month she shook and got used to it. Then she got up and put her hand on the stone gate. The stone gate opened, and a violent hot air immediately wrapped her all over.

 Chapter 85

    "This... This... This NIMA simply killed my mother." every month, she looked at the lava in front of her. As long as she walked a little further, I''m afraid she could roast a roast pig directly! And let her get through? Just let her go to the West!

    Every month, I was so hot and dry that I did it underground. Who knows that this place is hot! She stood up quickly, and she was really angry. This piece of lava extends to the other end. There is nothing to borrow in the middle, just magma. If she wants to pass, it means she must pass through this magma first.

    But, God knows, how do you live? Do you want her to jump down and swim? She wants to say that she can''t swim, and looking at the magma, I''m afraid there''s no bone residue just down!

    So how did the past palace masters pass? Fly over? She doesn''t have such lightness skills, and at such a long distance, unless she is an immortal, she can''t fly over without the help of anything! Every month, try to ignore the hot air coming in front of you.

    She walked forward a little and came to the edge of the magma. The skin steamed by the hot air hurt a little. She didn''t dare to get too close, so she had to use her skills to shelter a little. Looked at the red magma, stretched out his hand every month, broke a pinch of his hair and threw it down. There should be no bones! She thought

    Hiss¡ª¡ª

    Sure enough, the clump of hair lit up with a brush. A smell of paste penetrated into the tip of the nose and swallowed saliva every month. She decided that she wouldn''t swim there even if she died. What if she went in? God! Help me~~~~~

    Every month, she dropped her head and left the side, but she really wanted to ask, how did those former palace masters pass so far? And since a weak woman like her mother can pass, it''s really a blow, an absolute blow.

    It seemed to be getting hotter and hotter. Although he kept fanning the wind every month, the sweat on his head and body kept coming, and even his mouth began to dry.

    "No, if you go on like this, you will not die, but also be evaporated to dry water to die!" every month, I couldn''t think of a good way, so I had to cross my legs and make a mark on my hands, and began to transport the real Qi in my body.

    The Tianming of her cultivation is definitely two kinds of true Qi, one Yin and one Yang. Think that using Yin Qi should be able to protect it temporarily! Not so fast.

    Yun Qi slowly wrapped his whole body from the Dantian, and suddenly a cool feeling came, which made the sweating every month feel a little cool, and finally stopped the burning feeling.

    It seems that this day is still a little useful. Every month, I think, continue to let the true Qi in my body run through my body, walk in every corner and protect my body

    I don''t know how long it took. Every month, her body gradually cooled down. It seemed to have a trend of getting colder and colder. She raised her eyes, frowned, and then continued to close her eyes to practice Kung Fu, but her internal force was more intense.

    When she opened her eyes again, since her eyelashes were stained with a layer of white frost, she moved her body, a little stiff. After adapting to it, she walked towards the magma. With internal skill body protection, I can''t feel the heat. It''s normal. I just don''t know whether it will melt if I urge my internal power to swim past!

    But if she didn''t use this method, she really didn''t know how the previous palace masters passed. Unless they were gods and could fly over, it was impossible according to her judgment.

    Just, is her internal power strong enough to reach the other side? This is a big problem. You should know that her internal power is not strong and her ability is very limited. Although she has practiced Tianming determination, she has only five levels of skill! If she runs out of internal power in the middle of the way, she''s ready to leave no bone residue!

    However, as long as she can insist, she should have six levels of assurance! It''s just that something will appear in the magma at that time. Then it will be a sheep''s mouth into a tiger''s mouth.

    "Bah, bah, bah... What do you think! Good doesn''t want to think bad." every month was startled by his imagination and hurriedly took back his thoughts. Let''s see if he can succeed first!

    Every month, with one hand raised, the internal force of internal force continuously gushed out, instantly covered the whole palm, slowly approached the magma, closed her eyes and quickly rowed in the magma. When she fished it up again, she opened her eyes. It turned out that it was really all right!

    Sure enough, she said she was still very smart. As long as Tianming in her body continued to urge, she should be able to pass. Hoo - try it! Otherwise, it''s also a waste here. Trying to fight once is better than waiting for death!

    Every month, she took out the dagger and pinned it on her waist. By the way, she rolled up all her hair. When she was ready, she urged her internal power. Soon, a cold air came out all over her body. Her eyebrows, eyelashes and hair were stained with a layer of white frost. It looked like an Iceman from a distance. She knew it was going into the magma, and it wasn''t for a while, so she had to wrap herself tightly so that she wouldn''t be melted.

    At about the same time, every month, she raised her feet and slowly entered the magma. She was afraid and worried, which made her hands and feet tremble. However, she had no way back. She had to keep moving forward. Only in this way can you have hope

    I thought the magma was not very deep, but at least it would not be shallow. Unexpectedly, when she stepped in, she stopped at her chest. It can''t be true! So shallow? Every month I stepped on it suspiciously, and the solid feeling came from the soles of my feet. That''s right! It''s so shallow.

    Hahaha... It seems that God treats her well! Every month was secretly happy to go forward step by step. She found that there were such potholes on the ground. She didn''t know how to swim, but it was much more convenient.

    She continued to walk forward. The original cold feeling around her body began to feel a little hot at this time. Every month knew that she had to hurry up and urge her internal skills. Her body was cold again. Looking at myself, I just walked out of a small half. I can''t help but feel some egg pain. It''s too slow to walk like this. I''d better swim faster in the past!

    Every month, make a good posture and start swimming. If anyone sees it, they will know how funny her posture is at this time. It''s like dog planing. But there''s no way! Who says she can do anything, but she can''t water! This is her only weakness. Although it won''t be fatal, it''s humiliating enough!

    After swimming half the way, she is close to the other bank. As long as she works hard for a while, she can pass. She has obviously felt burning on her body, and she urges her internal power to continue to swim forward

 Chapter 86

    Seeing that it is getting closer and closer to the other bank, it planes more quickly every month. However, what''s the matter with the abnormal vortex in front? Who will tell her?

    With a wave of vortex, something with the same look as magma slowly appeared and opened its eyes every month. What is this? Snake or Jiao? Why are there so many horns on the head? Is it a dragon?

    At this time, the unspeakable monster was looking down at her with his head high. His eyes were glowing red. Xinzi was spitting out and looking at every month with a playful smell. At least every month, because the guy''s head is very leisurely.

    Is she lucky? Any word can come true. Why is it not so effective at ordinary times? Or is God playing with her? Oh, my God! I really hate you! Every month whispers in her heart. You know, she doesn''t even have the strength to cry now.

    It seems that I haven''t seen a stranger for a long time. The monster just stared at her left and right. Waves surged behind it. Every month, tights thought it was going to start an attack, but after a while, he still saw it squinting its head and staring at her curiously.

    What''s up? Is this guy thinking of some way to deal with himself? Or are you going to let yourself die in the magma, and then swallow her again

    No, this way of death is useless. You have to fight first! Maybe she still has a chance.

    "Hey! If you want my life, please put your horse here! My sister is not afraid of you -" Feng Yue said, holding a dagger out of her waist as a precaution.

    The monster seemed to understand people''s words. He shook her, vomited his head and looked at her innocuously. Every month, she doesn''t understand this behavior, but she won''t foolishly think that others will make friends with her. She is not Zhang Sanfeng. She doesn''t have that special ability

    Knowing that every month didn''t understand his meaning, but because of his cultivation, although he had intelligence, he couldn''t speak again, so he bowed down his originally towering body, some distance from her, and his head shook slightly towards the body behind him, as if it was indicating something.

    Every month I frown. What does this guy want? If you want to fight quickly and shake your head with such ink, can she think it''s cute? However, seeing it grow into this virtue, it is estimated that selling Meng is only scary!

    "What do you want to say?" finally every month couldn''t help asking, because she really didn''t have time to spend any more. Her skin had begun to burn, and there was a burning tingling sensation. She knew that she had to solve it quickly.

    The monster looked at her and hung his head. It seemed to be dejected. It slowly approached every month. Every month immediately won. The dagger stood in front of her and looked at it with full vigilance. If she is right here, her chances of winning are estimated to be only 30% at most. For nothing else, even this magma can drag her to death, let alone this guy who acts like running water in this magma

    Maybe there''s no way to take her. The monster turned his head and turned his body around. He looked at it in surprise every month. He didn''t know why. It''s the biggest taboo to leave his back to the enemy. What''s the matter with this guy? Take the wrong medicine? Or... Over excited

    The monster turned his head and looked at every month and threw his head at himself. This month is understood. It means to let yourself go up, but why? Not only does this thing not stop her, but also wants to carry herself over? Is there such a good thing?

    "You mean, let me go up?" every month actually doesn''t know if it can understand, but she just tries. According to her eyes, this thing should be human.

    The monster quickly nodded his head. The man in front of him finally understood. He was so tired.

    Every month looked at it. It was obvious that it was a clever monster and nodded clearly. She didn''t know whether she believed it or not, but it seemed that she had no choice now, because her body was almost too hot. No matter how she used her internal power, she could only stop the trend. She believed that if she had another incense, I''m afraid she would really become a part of the magma.

    He put his hand on the body of this thing and saw that it had no reaction, so he climbed up and wanted the skin not to be slippery, otherwise she wouldn''t be able to go on! Sitting on it, the thing began to move forward. Every month I sat on my bumpy back and touched it curiously. I''m afraid I grew here all year round. What I need is this kind of skin! Well, thick enough, firm enough, over.

    I have to say that with this guy as a boat, the speed is too fast. It will arrive on the shore in a short time. It will be put on the ground every month, and then it will return to the magma. Every month at this time, she was really relieved. She didn''t dare to say that she had no defense at all. When she was on it, she was ready to jump at any time, but fortunately, she had a good trip and nothing happened. This made her a little curious. Did successive palace masters come like this?

    If so, it would be much easier to say, but she doesn''t know that the past palace leaders actually swam by themselves. Not everyone is as lucky as her and can be carried by the guardian beasts here.

    On the other side of the sky, when a person waves his sleeves, the picture in front of him disappears. In his plain eyes, he has a different look for the first time. In this starry sky, he doesn''t seem dim. This person is the guardian here, Qinglan

    Every month gratefully hugs the behemoth in front of her. The guy spits out the letter and turns away. She also turns around and continues to pass her pass. I don''t know why, she suddenly found that this guy is still cute, ha ha... She thought in her heart, and she didn''t blush at all for the virtue she just despised others.

    When she came to the stone gate, the stone gate opened as usual. The difference was that there was a very fishy smell in front of her this time. The smell was familiar, but she couldn''t remember where she had smelled it for a moment. She kept thinking about the root of the taste in her mind and walked towards the inside. Now there are ghosts in it. She also wants to break through!

    When she turned a corner, she knew that the smell was nothing else, it was the snakes

    There are traces everywhere here, just like the snake cave. She stared at the snakes crawling or entangled in front of her. Is this the rhythm for her to walk through the snake cave? Every month I looked at my clothes that were burned by magma. How exaggerated would it be if I was bitten?

    Is this a place for raising snakes? Why are there so many reptiles? I just sent one away. Now it''s good. She went directly into the snake cave again. Isn''t that lucky? She wanted to cry without tears. If she could pass through here without any injury, she would think she was dreaming.

    She breathed out a long breath. At this time of every month, she felt a little tired. Maybe it was because the spirit in front had been tight. Now she felt so tired that she didn''t want to argue with the snakes in front of her. In fact, she doesn''t have the ability to argue with so many snakes. It''s tantamount to death.

    However, after being tired, she still had to break through. Holding the dagger in her hand, she stepped into the snake cave every month, and several snakes sprang out quickly. Every month, she waved her hand quickly and cut off her waist. But to her surprise, other snakes quickly retreated and didn''t understand for a moment.

    Is the snake frightened by her? She continued to walk forward, and other snakes poured in. Every month, she just wanted to wave a knife against each other, but she saw those snakes shrink back immediately.

    What''s going on? Did she throw in the snakes before she did it? It seems that he gave in automatically as soon as he approached her. Isn''t he so terrible? Or is there something special about her?

    She continued to walk forward and found that a road had been given up in front of her. All snakes fell on the ground and did not dare to get close for half a minute. She walked suspiciously every month. At the same time, she always paid attention to it for fear of a sudden attack from others.

    But when she had walked out of the snake cave, there was still no accident, which made me wonder why it was so easy to break through?

    Every month, she walked out of the snake cave all the way and came to the stone gate of the seventh pass. She was a little relieved. Finally, she closed the seventh pass and was close to the goal. Looking back, she looked at the way she had walked. She had mixed feelings and unspeakable taste. Many times, she was ready for the worst, but she came over.

    When she opened the door, she went in. What caught her eyes was a library, because there were books everywhere. Every month, she didn''t know what these books were for. She carefully picked up one and looked at it. It was actually the history of the dark moon palace. On the other side, it was a martial arts secret script.

    Is this a library? She''s here to break the barrier, not to read. Now does this mean to ask her to read? She walked around the stone chamber and found that there was only one place with a seemingly heavy stone gate. She tried it. Because it seemed too heavy and there was no mechanism, she had no clue at all.

    Seeing that the stone gate could not be opened, every month sat down in front of a stone case. There was a thick black book on it. It looked very attractive. Every month reached out and opened it. On the first page, it was written "practice this skill and break this door"

    Every month, she turned her eyes and looked at the heavy stone door again. "Can you open the stone door only by practicing the Kung Fu in this book?" she said, and then continued to open the book.

    She found that the martial arts here seem to be based on strength, which can control the surrounding air and turn it into her own internal power. Killing people within a hundred miles is not a problem

    Every month looks at the content excitedly. This... This is really a wonderful martial arts! It''s really a great help to her now.

 Chapter 87

    But this book seems a little thick! Every month, take it up and weigh it. It''s so thick. What year and month can she see it, and then practice again?

    If it is normal, maybe she will be very positive, but at this time, when she sees such a thick book, why does she feel a little sick! What a challenge

    Forget it, anyway, she never forgets. It''s just that it must be difficult to practice. However, she also believes that she won''t be worse.

    Continue to turn and watch. She sits quietly in front of the stone case every month. She doesn''t know how long time has passed. She only knows that she hasn''t stopped for a moment. Watching and practicing is the only way she can think of to save time. Therefore, she doesn''t even feel a trace of fatigue, let alone sleepiness and hunger.

    Maybe it was a long time. Until she stopped every month, the book had turned to the last chapter. She closed it. She recalled the contents of the book and put the rest of the parts that had not yet had time to practice.

    These things are a little difficult to digest, but fortunately, she has a high understanding every month. In addition, she likes this martial arts very much, so it is not very difficult to practice. Only when she is tired will she stop and review the past. It was such a short time that she learned the last thing unconsciously that she herself was a little incredible.

    In fact, she doesn''t know that there is no time here. It should be said that this is a place where time is still. All life is the same as before. As long as you don''t die, you won''t be old

    Almost every month, she stood up and found that her bones were sour and painful. How long has she been sitting! Twisting her joints, she thought to herself, of course, she didn''t notice the problem of time, because her place was completely closed and couldn''t see the outside scene at all.

    Now that she''s almost there, she should move on. She just wanted to go to the Shimen, and her footsteps came back. She remembered that when she first came in, she saw a historical record of the Ming moon palace on the bookshelf. They all came. I''m sorry if she didn''t look at it!

    Turning around, she came to the bookshelf and picked up the historical records. It looked carefully that there was not much content on it, only the first generation palace master, but nothing else. I think this was recorded when the Ming moon palace was created! Every month, I want to continue to read the content.

    The more you see it, the more incredible it is. Every month, you open your eyes and read this thin book page by page. Until finally, you put it down in shock. The content in it was incredible. She wondered if what she saw was real history, because everything described above was incredible.

    Every month, she thought of the man. His words echoed in her ears and calmed down. If it was true, she could not accept the reality. She originally thought that the man was just a guardian, at most a soul, just like the leader of the Red Palace, but she was wrong. What was recorded above was completely different from what she imagined.

    That man is... Yes... He has been a Nine Tailed Fox. Is the world going to be disrupted? Or is she crazy? It''s absolutely possible. The world must be in chaos. Well, that''s it!

    Every month she threw down the historical records and went directly to the stone gate. She took a deep breath and forgot what she had just seen. She focused on the stone gate. This is the key to whether she can go out. The rest is bullshit. Pull as much as you like!

    When the internal power of both hands was lifted, there was a blue air flow flowing in front of him. He glanced at the moon and said, "open it for me -"

    Press the stone gate with both hands, and the stone gate makes a buzzing sound. The hands of every month still flow more and more powerful air flow. After the stone gate clicks, it slowly separates. Every month doesn''t let go, because the stone gate in front of her must be opened with her strength.

    This is exactly what Hercules should do. Every month, she thought to herself, but she still struggled to open the stone gate in front of her. She must go out, she must... But it''s really heavy! Every month''s arm has begun to tremble. She believes that if she doesn''t have the ability to carry it, I''m afraid she can''t shake the stone gate even if she breaks her arms. Now she supports her with the ability she''s not completely used to.

    The stone gate moved slowly, and finally opened enough space with the persistent efforts of every month, which made her release her hand. Don''t let go, don''t know, this release found that the arm was still shaking, and the muscles jumped, which made her very sore.

    Without any more worries, every month hurriedly raised his feet and went out. He came to the stone door with eight characters. The door opened and every month went in. What caught his eyes was not anything else, but a tomb and a coffin.

    "There''s still a tomb here." every month curiously walks to the coffin. She sees that the coffin is not an ordinary coffin, but a coffin made of cold jade. She doesn''t know what it is.

    The coffin was not sealed. Every month I looked inside. Sure enough, there was a man and a woman lying inside. Just like sleeping, her appearance is very beautiful. She looks so moving even when she is asleep in White Palace clothes.

    Who would this woman be here? Every month, she looked at the furnishings around. According to her judgment, everything here is a high-value boutique. Of course, this bed must have a great origin.

    After a few turns, she came to a portrait and looked carefully. The portrait was the woman lying in the ice coffin. A few lines of words were written next to it. When she looked closer every month, she knew that she was the first palace master.

    According to this time, the woman in the ice coffin has lived for more than 500 years? Oh, my God! The two blows of this day suddenly darkened the eyes of every month. What era is this! Why do you always encounter such things?

    Strange things happen every year, especially this year, and they all happen to her. Forget it, now is not the time to care about these, but she wants to go out.

    After looking at it again, she found that it also said to enter here and kowtow for 300. After looking at the futon every month, she immediately knelt down and kowtowed according to what she said.

    298... 299

    Three hundred

    Finally, after kowtowing every month, the stone gate opened in an instant and walked out every month. It''s really uncomfortable just after kowtowing. It took a long time to wake up every month.

    It''s so easy to pass. Are the back passes so easy? When she came to the door of the ninth pass, she also opened it every month and went in. This time, she faced hundreds of stone doors in front of her. Each door could not see the end. Only the boundless darkness made people feel whether it was a door or what region it was.

 Chapter 88

    Every month she looked at the stone doors in front of her and frowned. On the stone wall next to her, there were big words: "nine deaths and one life." I think there must be only one way right here. For others, I''m afraid I can''t get out again.

    She stood and looked. It was really a headache, because these stone doors were the same, the same size, the same pattern and the same appearance. How did she choose? She is not a God. She can''t see through the mystery.

    Just complain again or go! You can''t stay here and die! Every month, she walked towards these doors feebly, stood still, looked at the door in front of her, and closed her eyes.

    Since sometimes the eyes can''t make a choice, make a choice with your heart! If she is unfortunately killed by her own feelings, it is also her life.

    She walked straight towards herself. Yes, she chose the door in the middle. She didn''t know what would happen, but she had to go on and have to choose.

    When she entered the door, the surrounding lights suddenly lit up. The long light on the wall made the road clear. She walked along the corridor. The road seemed to be very long. Every month, she felt that she had walked for a long time. She didn''t find any strange changes along the way, but her tight nerves didn''t relax for a moment. Since she was in danger, relaxation was tantamount to death.

    Walking, she suddenly found that there seemed to be fewer and fewer lights here, and the corridor seemed to be brighter and brighter. When she went down, there was a light in front.

    Is it an exit? Every month, she quickened her pace. When she came to the door, it was really the exit. She came out and a wave of light moved. She didn''t realize that she was shuttling through a space. Now she is in front of a round pool, surrounded by empty, no living creatures, only such a silver pool, independent in this place.

    Every month she walked in. The word Tianchi was written on the stone tablet next to the pool. Every month was finally relieved. She had arrived at the so-called Tianchi. According to the elder, she must enter the Tianchi Lake naked to accept the inheritance, and then practice the unfinished Tianming decision. She just looked around. Now it''s broad daylight. No one should see it!

    After confirming that there was no one around, he took off his broken clothes every month and walked into Tianchi naked.

    "Wow -" every month he retracted his feet. The water is really cold! She muttered, but alas, even if it was cold, she still had to go in. As soon as her eyes closed, she jumped in with a plop.

    Although the pool is not small, it is not deep. She sits cross legged in it and just reaches her chest. The water is very cold. Every month, she thinks about it and decides to resist it with the internal force of Yang. Thinking about it, she starts to work. A hot warm current flows all over her body in an instant. Every month, she finds that the speed is very fast. She has just started to work, and her skill seems to be pulled by something, It flows all around, all over the body, resisting the cold and piercing feeling.

    For a long time, she opened her eyes and remembered in her mind that Tianming decided to start practicing. Her hands were sealed and her mind sank. If the first five layers are not powerful, then the last five layers are the real key.

    The first five layers are the foundation, and the last five layers are the power. I don''t know how long it took. With the cultivation of every month, the water in the pool began to fluctuate for a while, and finally turned slowly around the body of every month, from slow to fast.

    When you look carefully, you will find that the color of the water also began to turn into gold, slowly becoming more and more obvious, but every month with eyes closed has not been noticed at all. In her world, the speed of cultivation here is really doubled. Now she has reached the eighth level. The powerful warm feeling in her body tells her that she has succeeded.

    Not long after, the golden light in the pool began to flow into the body of every month. With the continuous flow, a look of pain began to appear on every month''s face. She suddenly opened her eyes, but didn''t move for half a minute. Looking at her body, she knew that this must be the beginning of inheritance.

    I don''t know when the originally bright sky turned black. The bright sky was strangely flowing with stars, gradually forming a vortex like appearance.

    Just as the golden light poured into the body of every month, a morning light suddenly gushed out of the vortex in the sky and came straight towards every month.

    "Ah --"

    Every month, she opened her eyes and saw that the silver light in front of her was penetrating her body. She was shocked, but she still didn''t move. She didn''t know whether she should move, but she couldn''t move if she wanted to.

    Her body had been surrounded by two lights, and the pain was getting worse. At first, she could bear it with her specially trained will, but later, she found that she was almost unable to carry it.

    At first, the feeling was like an ant bite. She could ignore or even ignore it, but then the pain began to intensify. The feeling was like every blood vessel of her was opened, which was very painful.

    Later, her bones were as painful as being scraped. It happened that she couldn''t move. The whole person couldn''t even say a word. Only her eyes could rotate slightly, but it was blurred. It was nothing else. It was her tears.

    She admitted that her tears would not come down so easily again, but now she doesn''t stop for a moment because she really hurts. The feeling of gouging out the bone, the feeling of being burst, was torturing her and her will for a moment.

    At that moment, she had the idea of giving up, but she woke up in an instant. She can''t give up, absolutely not. This is her only chance. If she is successful, she can get a lot. If she fails, she is a dead chess. If she is alive, no one can say what will happen in the future, but if she is dead now, she will have nothing.

    So she can''t die, absolutely can''t die. Even if she has been completely manipulated and can''t move at all, she doesn''t want to give up anymore. People have a strong will to survive. She knows this every month, so she has always warned herself to live and stick to it.

    At this time, she has no strength, and her eyes are dead. She has been numb with pain. There is an impulse to sleep constantly tempting her. She really wants to sleep like this, but on the other side, another voice keeps telling her to stick to it

    She also adhered to this point. Her eyes were almost closed, but subconsciously she was unwilling to fail and sleep like this.

    If she really died like this, it would not be worth it. A shadow suddenly appeared in her mind, so unattainable, so cold and lonely.

    No - she can''t die like this. She still has important things to do. She still has something in her heart. That thing is emotion. She doesn''t want to die like this. She still wants to see him.

    Therefore, she must stick to it. Every month, she finally opened her eyes with absolute color. Anyway, she must go out alive today

    "If you have anything, just let it out! I''m not afraid of every month..."

    Every month finally roared out, and then her body could move a little. Her eyes lit up, and there was finally a trace of anger on her pale face. She could feel that the pain began to reduce slowly. Although it was very small, she felt it.

    This is undoubtedly a good start. She immediately began to practice again. The golden light around her continued to drill into her body. The silver light in the sky suddenly disappeared soon, leaving the silver mark on her forehead every month. After flashing, it dimmed again, leaving only a leaf like mark on her forehead.

    If someone sees it, they will find that the mark is an extremely beautiful pattern at the moment when it flickers.

    Every month, she suddenly opened her eyes. A faint light flashed quickly in her pupils and disappeared. She looked at the pool water around her. The golden light had disappeared. The original silver had become very clear. It was no longer as cold as at first, but warm.

    After adjusting her breath for a while, she got up and stepped out of the Tianchi Lake every month, picked up the broken clothes on the ground, put them on, looked around, and she saw a stone gate behind the Tianchi Lake, which must be the final exit!

    Without much hesitation, she went in and had to say that when she accepted the inheritance, her body became extremely light and her feet were light. She felt comfortable all over her body, as if her pores were open.

    Walking into the stone room, there is a room with many furnishings and a jade bed, with a set of clothes on one side of the jade bed.

    There are traces of people living here, and there is no trace of dust. Since it is impossible for ordinary people to come in here, it seems that it should be her mother''s generation or higher.

    Every month, I picked up one. It was a complicated palace dress. I looked at my clothes. I was really embarrassed to go out and meet people! Otherwise she will lose face. I think she just ran out of the fire!

    Forget it, just wear it like this! Anyway, no one wanted it. Every month, he immediately untied his clothes and put his clothes on his body. After a while, he put his hair down and sat in front of the mirror to comb it a little.

    When it was almost time, she got up and walked along the other side of the room. In fact, she looked at the cumbersome Palace Dress, but it didn''t hinder at all. It was very light and cleverly designed. I don''t know who was so smart.

    When she stepped out of the room every month, there was a dazzling light outside. She stretched out her hand to block it. When she got used to it, she put it down. At first, it turned out to be a mountain, and it was a little familiar. It seemed... It was the place where she was dragged in at the beginning!

    When I look back, everything behind me has quietly disappeared. All this strangely makes every month stay. This place is really too mysterious

 Chapter 89

    Two steps forward, it seems to have crossed a barrier. Every month, I suddenly feel that something has changed around me, but I can''t tell that feeling.

    "Who?"

    Someone found the trace of every month and rushed over.

    "It''s Miss Liu, go and inform the elder." it seems that a leading disciple ordered the people next to him. I don''t know why he looked at Miss Liu this time and felt that something seemed to have changed and couldn''t tell.

    Every month she frowned, and it was strange to her that they had respect for her.

    "Where''s your elder?" I looked around every month and felt that the guard here was much less than when she came last time.

    The man replied, "today is the day when the elder takes over as the acting leader of the palace, so most people are transferred to the main hall to wait, but the elder told him to inform him immediately if Miss Liu really can come out."

    Every month, I narrowed my eyes and took over as the acting palace leader? That''s ridiculous. Have you asked her? Glancing at the disciple who still wanted to say something, he immediately flew and disappeared in place.

    When the disciple reacted, he saw that the person had disappeared, leaving only a blue shadow. He lowered his eyes and thought for a moment. This feeling

    Every month, I quickly run to the direction I remember with the help of lightness skills

    "Dong -- Dong -- Dong --"

    Three bells rang on the road and got into her ears. Every month knew that it was time to take over the ceremony. At present, it accelerated the speed. There was only one master of the dark moon palace, that is, she flowed every month.

    In the hall, all the dead elders gathered together. The faces of the three elders were never better. The other disciples were also careful for fear of provoking the evil god. The cold spirit standing beside her can''t wait to be far away. How painful a small face is

    At this time, the bell rang, and the auspicious hour had arrived. Because he was not an official palace leader, the elder just changed his clothes, not the elder''s clothes. He walked towards the throne of the Lord of the palace, which he had pursued for many years. Now he was really going to sit on it. He still had some feelings in his heart. But for the precarious position of the Ming moon palace, he would not have ascended the throne so easily.

    "Have you asked me to take over the throne of the palace leader?"

    As the sound sounded, a blue shadow fell into the hall in the blink of an eye before the guardian disciples reacted. They saw that it was liufengyue who had been missing for many days.

    The three elders'' eyes lit up immediately, and their originally gloomy face was swept away at the moment. Instead, they looked at the big elders and others with a smile. She can see that liufengyue has successfully accepted the inheritance, and her skill is far above them.

    Han Ling looked at the person in front of her excitedly. She knew that Miss Liu must live up to her expectations

    Every month, he stood steadily and looked coldly at them. His indifferent and arrogant appearance seemed to be born with this submissive momentum, which made people dare not look at him.

    The other two elders looked at each other and focused on the elder. They didn''t know the mark on the forehead every month. It was only the palace leader who accepted the inheritance. At this time, everything depends on the elder.

    The elder breathed out a long breath and finally didn''t let him down! He made a big salute on his side.

    "Respectfully invite the palace master to ascend the throne -"

    This sentence came out. Every month he pulled the corners of his mouth and didn''t speak, while the other elders were obviously stunned. The three elders opened their mouths in surprise and looked strangely at the elder lying on the ground. When did the old guy talk so well? Is there a conspiracy?

    The second elder was just stunned and reacted at random. Then he fell on the ground and shouted respectfully, "please ascend the palace master -" naturally, the Third Elder had no objection, so he immediately knelt down and bowed down and shouted.

    Naturally, the disciples around didn''t dare to doubt any more. They immediately knelt down and "respectfully invite the palace master to ascend the throne -" for a time, there was a sound of ups and downs in the hall. Every month, they walked up the steps step by step and approached the throne.

    She didn''t take such a smooth succession to heart, because she got all the secrets of the dark moon palace, which naturally happened sooner or later.

    When I got to the throne, I sat down quietly every month, leaned lazily on the throne and looked at the people bowing underground. Is this the feeling of high position? It''s really different. No wonder so many people want a higher position. The throne must be more enjoyable!

    "See the palace leader, the dark moon palace will last for thousands of generations, and the palace leader will be immortal..."

    Exciting orders sounded in the hall. She thought this was what they had been waiting for for for a long time!

    "Get up..." the dignified voice of every month came out, indifferent and lazy.

    When they heard the speech, they got up. The three elders smiled at her and nodded with satisfaction. Every month, she smiles back. Seriously, she really wants to thank her.

    After the elder got up, he respectfully came forward and said, "the palace master, there will be a Wulin conference in half a month. My Mingyue palace unanimously agreed to participate. Even if we don''t win the position of alliance leader, we will frustrate their spirit and establish the dignity of the Mingyue palace again."

    This is what they have thought for a long time. The dark moon palace really needs to stand out, otherwise it will be swallowed up by other sects. With their arrogance, they don''t want to be with them, let alone be prisoners. You know, the Jianghu is becoming more and more restless now, and even cults have faint signs of chaos. If cults attack, they must first attack the powerful sects in the Jianghu. Naturally, they are the most likely. That''s why they are so anxious

    Every month nodded. Although she didn''t know the specific reason, she knew that the Mingyue palace was indeed in danger. She saw it from the last time in Tianming Pavilion.

    "Let''s think about it in the long run later!" every month nodded. It really needs to be said in detail. It''s not careless. It''s obviously not the right time at present.

    "Yes -"

    The elder said respectfully. Then with a wave of his hand, someone took a tray and handed it to the elder. There was a green jade sign on it. She didn''t know what to do.

    I saw the elder holding a tray in one hand and a carving knife in the other hand. He scratched a few times on the green sign and said, "please take this sign with you and hang it in the ancestral temple."

    Every month, she took the sign and began to be cold and delicate. The dark moon palace is really rich. No wonder people outside will stare so covetously. If it was her, she didn''t want to let go of a piece of fat

 Chapter 90

    He stood up, waved back the others every month, and came to the meeting hall of the dark moon palace under the leadership of the elder. Someone had been waiting outside the door for a long time. After they entered, the disciples guarded them seriously, even a fly.

    Every month he came to the Lord''s seat and sat down. The four elders also sat down on both sides. They just heard the elder immediately say, "palace master, I hope the palace master will think about what he just said."

    "When did you say the Wulin meeting?" thought every month. It seems that she remembers that the Wulin meeting is nearly a month away. Why is it half a month away.

    "Half a month later, the immortal forest peak will arrive at that time. It''s a good time for my Mingyue palace to show off." the elder said respectfully. He didn''t see that it would have been the person who wanted to kill her. Naturally, every month won''t care about this.

    Every month nodded, "how long have I been in Tianchi?"

    "It''s been ten days."

    "What, it''s the 10th?" every month asked in surprise. She didn''t think it was that long! It''s only two or three days at most, because she hasn''t felt sleepy or hungry yet!

    Knowing her question, the Third Elder opened his mouth and said, "as long as you enter the prohibition, the time in it is still alive. As long as you don''t die, you won''t be old."

    Every month, my heart is shocked. I still live. As long as I don''t die, I won''t be old. My God! What kind of place is this? There are such mysterious things. That is to say, it''s not a problem that people can live for thousands and hundreds of years. Why do other palace leaders die! As long as you get in here, won''t it be all right?

    Perhaps seeing what Fengyue thought, the elder said, "it is said that there is a patron saint in the prohibition system who has been guarding the Tianchi Lake. If it is not for breaking through the barrier, the people who enter will be sent out by the patron saint. Therefore, no one can enter at any time. The mystery is too deep for us to pry into."

    I see, patron saint, it seems that she has seen it! Every month, she remembered the man in her mind. Although she had the same face as Lin Lang, she believed that his real face was certainly not like that, and maybe he was a beautiful man! Cough, she''s distracted again. Sin... Sin

    "Tell me about the status of the dark moon palace in the Jianghu now!" Feng Yue said faintly. At the same time, she thought of the guy she hadn''t seen for a long time. Unexpectedly, she would miss him a little! I think I''ll meet him this time! I''ll give him a good lesson then.

    The elder nodded and began to say, "now the Tianming Pavilion is the most powerful sect in the Jianghu, and my Mingyue palace has become weaker and weaker because there has been no palace leader for many years. Now it has become an object that everyone in the Jianghu wants to take a share. If it goes on like this, I''m afraid it will be swallowed up by evil cults sooner or later." The elder said, with deep worry on his face, especially the cult. It''s a terrible existence!

    The moon frowned, "cult? What''s that?"

    "Cough -" the three elders said with two coughs: "Palace leader, a cult is nothing. It''s called hell gate. It''s said that they specialize in training dead bodies and some unknown things. It''s a terrible existence. I heard the master say that once a cult came out, there must be another bloody storm in the Jianghu. Several elders of the dark moon Palace died in their hands."

    Controlling corpses! Murmured every month. It''s really a terrible thing. If the hell gate comes out, I''m afraid the Jianghu is not generally peaceful.

    "The hell gate is so powerful that there is no way to deal with them?"

    "Yes, it was the two forces of Tianming Pavilion and Mingyue palace that almost annihilated the hell gate that forced them to get out of the Central Plains. Now they come back, I''m afraid they want revenge. Tianming Pavilion is in its heyday now, and my Mingyue palace has basically declined. It can be imagined that if they take action, my Mingyue palace will suffer first!"

    The elder said, and every month nodded thoughtfully. Tianming Pavilion and Tianming decision. What''s the relationship between the two?

    "Does Tianming pavilion have anything to do with my Mingyue palace?"

    The elder was stunned. It seemed that she didn''t expect to ask this. However, since she was already the palace master, the origin must still be known. At present, there was nothing to hide.

    "The founders of Mingyue palace and Tianming Pavilion were two sisters. Later, they fell out because of some things. Since then, they have nothing to do with each other. However, as time goes on, later generations gradually forget these grievances, but both factions are powerful sects. Although there is nothing on the surface, there are countless fights secretly."

    Every month, she nodded. No wonder! She said that Tianming Jue is so like Tianming Pavilion. It turns out that the creators of the two factions are sisters, so they must have been very good! As for the quarrel, she has seen a lot of such things, either because of men or because of fame and wealth

    "We don''t care about Tianming Pavilion for the moment. As long as they don''t provoke us, we don''t have to care about them." Feng Yue said, the most important thing now is not to fight with them, but that she has to find the treasure map! Otherwise she doesn''t believe that those people will let her go easily! So even for herself, she has to find these things

    "Palace leader, now that you have taken over, you can start in a few days. Then I will go with the three elders in case of need."

    "It''s up to you to arrange these things! If there''s nothing to do, leave! The palace is a little tired." every month waved them back in the consternation of the people. Of course, they didn''t dare to have any objection, so they had to leave.

    "Elder, you stay." every month looks at the elder who is about to retire and says that the other three elders leave with changeable looks. Every month naturally knows what they think, but there is no need to explain.

    "As far as I know, there is a treasure map in the Ming moon palace. Where is it now?"

    The elder raised his head, pursed his lips and said, "in the treasure Pavilion of the Ming moon palace, only the palace master can enter."

    Feng Yue said, "elder, I don''t care what deal you have with the imperial court, but from now on, I advise you to be calm."

    "Yes - since the palace master has succeeded to the throne, his subordinates must be loyal to him with all their strength."

    Every month glanced at him, "surely the elder knows what use my blood is!"

    "Yes, my subordinates do know."

    "Well, I hate those who betray me..." she got up and walked out of the conference hall, leaving the bowing elder. After she left, the elder raised his head and showed a happy smile on his face. He didn''t care about her warning. What he cared about was whether the palace master could keep the dark moon palace and restore its prestige. According to the words just said by every month, the girl was obviously not a good master. This made him happy and at the same time made him mention his heart. You know, he threatened her!

    Every month when she went outside, she happened to meet Han Ling. They looked at each other and smiled. Han Ling said, "meet the palace master."

    "Exemption -" Feng Yue said with a smile, and then Han Ling accompanied Feng Yue back to the palace where she used to live.

    The disciples and maidservants I saw all the way saluted one after another. At the beginning of every month, she was not used to it, but she was used to it all the way down.

    "By the way, hasn''t your elder martial sister come back yet?" every month she sat at the table, which had already prepared warm tea. She stretched out her hand to add a cup to herself, and added a cup to Han Ling by the way, and motioned the latter to sit down.

    Although Han Ling is usually careless, he doesn''t dare to sit down so casually now. Such a posture looks very funny on her playful face. Every month, he can''t help smiling and said, "come on! What else are you packing here? You''re not tired?"

    After hearing this, Han Ling immediately loosened her upright body and lay down, and resumed her unseemly appearance with a smile: "hey hey, the palace master knows me. That''s really tired. My waist is almost loose."

    Every month shook her head. This girl is really a wonderful flower. Well, it must not be lonely to take her with you in the future. It''s so pleasant to decide!

    "You will go with me to attend the Wulin Assembly this time. The elder will arrange other things."

    "Really, that''s great. I can go. The elder asked me to stay in the palace and watch. Elder martial sister went. Now it''s OK. I can go out too." she said with bright eyes, as if she had seen the sugar gourd that she hadn''t seen for a long time and the sweet scented osmanthus crisp in the restaurant at the foot of the mountain

    Every month, there was a drop of sweat on her forehead. She looked at the silver stain on the corner of her mouth and was speechless. She felt that this guy was still a food. Well, yes, just like her.

    She was really hungry when she said, "by the way, prepare some food for me. I''m hungry. I must have chicken legs!"

    "Oh, I see. I''ll go now." said the cold spirit and disappeared.

    Every month she sat alone. She didn''t forget the words of the Red Palace master that day. It seemed that she wanted her to find her body. In fact, it was the body of her previous life or previous life. When she thought of this, it was impossible to say that she was not curious, because she remembered that she also said that there was something she was looking for. She thought the greatest possibility should be the treasure map! Besides this, she couldn''t think of anything else she needed to find.

    As for the treasure Pavilion, she will be there tonight. There is a treasure map in it, and there must be other good things. I can make a lot of money tonight. Cough, I''m wrong. I should have a good look.

    Not long after, Han Ling came back with several dishes. At this time of every month, he smelled the smell of the food. His stomach kept shouting, so he ate and chatted with Han Ling.

    "By the way, I just asked your elder martial sister?" she said, chewing the chicken leg in her mouth every month.

    "Oh, my elder martial sister, the elder said he sent her out on a mission. It is said that it seems to be investigating the extermination of Yunjian sect!"

    Every month Leng Leng, "was killed? What''s going on?"

 Chapter 91

    As soon as she heard of being killed, she stopped every month. You know, it''s not a small thing for a sect to be killed, and as far as she knows, Yunjian sect is not a small sect! It''s hard to imagine how much hatred there is if you can kill the door

    "Who has so much hatred against them? Need to kill the family? Is there no one in the Jianghu?" Feng Yue said. The Wulin alliance leader should be in charge of this matter! Otherwise, wouldn''t it be slapping yourself in the face to see others killed?

    Seeing that Fengyue didn''t know about it, Han Ling answered for her, "you don''t know. After the cloud sword sect was destroyed, there was no body left, and the whole sect was burned up. When everyone rushed to see those blood stains in the remnant, there was nothing else left."

    "What? Didn''t you see a corpse? Did you find out who did it?" Feng Yue asked in surprise. He destroyed the corpse and disappeared. It''s really big. Did people dig their ancestral graves or something? Do you need it?

    "The Wulin alliance leader has begun to investigate. According to the elder martial sister''s report, the biggest suspect should be the hell gate, because none of the bodies have been left. Only the hell gate has ever acted like this, and it seems that they are ready to move recently."

    Every month looks at the cold spirit who is also bowing her head and meditating. She knows that she is also worried about the situation of the dark moon palace, so she doesn''t ask any more.

    "Send me an order. The hell Moon Palace will strengthen its vigilance. If you find any suspicious people... Kill them! And I''ll step up my martial arts training." every month sinks her eyes. If hell gate did it, wouldn''t they be dangerous? Maybe the next one will be the Moon Palace.

    Cold Ling raised his head in surprise and looked at the woman in front of him, as if he knew her on the first day. He was so fierce and decisive. It was... She really made her like it.

    "I know the palace leader. Don''t worry about it! Wrap it on me." Han Ling patted his chest and said.

    Every month, she continued to nibble on chicken legs and let them practice martial arts for a reason, because in the last fight, she found that those people had too many tricks and were simply vulnerable. If they met slightly stronger or those killers, they would have to wait to die.

    "In fact... It''s not that the disciples don''t step up their practice, but... The Mingyue palace doesn''t have good martial arts to learn for them." Han Ling said, and every month motioned her to continue.

    "Because the former palace leader left the Mingyue palace early, and the acting palace leader was not here, the disciples not only couldn''t get better martial arts, but also began to neglect their martial arts. Now there are few disciples who really study and practice hard."

    Every month he nodded clearly, "doesn''t the Ming moon palace have better martial arts for disciples to learn?"

    "Yes! They should all be in the treasure Pavilion, but only the palace master can enter, even the acting palace master has no right to enter."

    So it is. It seems that she has to find some martial arts, otherwise the dark moon palace is just a decoration. Just looking good, it is actually a cotton. It looks very rich. In fact, it goes down as soon as she pinches it. Such strength can deceive others. No wonder the elder tolerated the iron faced ghost so much at the beginning. It turned out that he was not sure to fight with others, even if it was a small sect

    "Lead the way to the treasure Pavilion tonight..."

    The night came quietly. Every month, led by Han Ling, came to the treasure Pavilion. Because it was the principal of the palace, the guards had closed the main gate of the mechanism inside. At this time, everyone else was waiting outside, closed the heavy door, and stepped into the pavilion every month. There was a strange smell, some light fragrance, but mixed with something else. She couldn''t smell what it was, But it''s not pungent.

    She looked at the books on the table, and her fingers slipped. There was no dust and no mildew. She took the book at random. There was a light smell on it. It must be maintained by these strange smells.

    Put down the book every month. Here are only ordinary books. The ones upstairs should be fine. Every month, I went to the attic. It was really different when I came to it. The furnishings here are high-quality goods. Look at these books in front of me, including those of various schools, and some are also marked as collections. It seems that there are a lot of treasures in the dark moon palace!

    Then where will the treasure map be placed! Every month she went around such a big place and found nothing special. She didn''t see any treasure map except some specially placed books and brocade. She saw the layout map of the Ming moon palace and wrote it down by the way

    But she didn''t find the treasure map. She went up to the third floor again. There were all kinds of weapons on the third floor, many of which were even silk. It was indeed a treasure Pavilion. Every month, she picked up that layer of clothes as thin as light gauze and politely stuffed it into her sleeves. It would be unreasonable if she didn''t take it here.

    After looking around, there should be no treasure map here! Just about to leave, a triangular red jade box in a corner caught her attention. He stepped back and walked into the jade box every month. He took it up and looked at it. It looks very exquisite, but it doesn''t seem to open

    She tried to pull it, but there was still no reaction. Only one totem in the middle made people feel that the origin of the box was unusual. Every month, she thought about it. Her fingernail cut her finger and dropped blood on the totem.

    "Da -"

    As soon as the totem on the box touched the blood of every month, it dissolved it, and the box opened. After every month opened it carefully, it was really a yellowing sheepskin map, which seemed to be the legendary treasure map. Every month, he took it into his pocket, stopped for a while, and took some small concealed weapons with him in case he needed them from time to time in the future.

    When she went downstairs, she picked up some collected martial arts books and some good martial arts secrets on the first floor. When she went out, Han Ling was bored and laughing. When she saw her coming out, she quickly stood up and welcomed her.

    "See palace leader -"

    "Well, give these to the disciples in the palace. Everyone should learn and improve their strength as soon as possible. The palace will conduct random inspection in person from time to time. If anyone fails to pass the test in the future, he will wait to be expelled from the dark moon palace!" after that, he took the lead to leave. He still had to be dignified outside. Han Ling responded respectfully, and then ordered others to take care of it and leave with every month

    "Palace leader, what martial arts did you just give me?" Han Ling followed every month into the room, closed the door and asked impatiently. Those things seemed very powerful.

    Every month smiled, took out a small thing from her sleeve and threw it to her: "take it, this is a sleeve arrow, and take it for self-defense in the future."

    Han Ling caught it and looked at it in his hand. "It''s really small. There''s such a small arrow!"

    "What''s the matter? Although it''s small, it''s powerful at close range! Ah, by the way, take this secret collection and practice it well. If you don''t understand it, ask the three elders. Remember, you must practice hard and don''t be lazy, otherwise I won''t spare you." every month picked another secret collection from the attic and threw it to her.

    At this moment, Han Ling didn''t know what to do. She asked carefully, "palace master, these secrets are all collected in the treasure Pavilion. Would it be too wasteful to give them to us?" she knew that these were brought out by the palace master, but the past palace masters didn''t take them out. Would it be bad for the current palace master to take them out now!

    Every month she glanced at her and didn''t care about these. According to her visual observation, there were many treasures in the pavilion, which were not bad at all, and what she gave was not very good. Those collections were left by herself. What she gave them was only what could improve their strength, but it was not a threat to her.

    "The dark moon palace is already like this. Should we wait until it is destroyed to practice? Or should we leave it to others to practice? This martial arts is just for learning. If you can''t learn it well and don''t have a better ability to defend the dark moon palace, what''s the use of it? Layout? The dark moon palace doesn''t seem to need it!"

    Cold Ling was stunned when he was said by every month. He had to say that what every month gave her is very reasonable. The Ming moon palace can''t be kept. What''s the use of these treasures? She found that the palace leader really liked her so much that she decided to follow him in life and death.

    "Well, just remember to practice hard. Don''t live up to my hard work. In addition, everyone in the Ming moon palace must practice for * * and can''t relax for a day. There is plenty of money in the palace. As long as there are talents, you can cultivate them with more money." Feng Yue said confidently, she already had her own plan in her heart, She will never let the dark moon palace collapse like this. She must support it for her future, otherwise what will she take to fight it?

    She doesn''t want to play chess, so resistance is inevitable. How can a restless person like her let others play with her? That''s obviously impossible. Now it''s just not the time

    "Han Ling knows. Thank you for your cultivation. Han Ling must live up to his expectations and pledge allegiance to death." Han Ling saluted on one knee and smiled faintly every month, with a satisfied look in his eyes.

    Sometimes people are like this. Giving her a little favor can buy a person''s loyalty. At this time, when there is a lack of credible people around her, how can she miss this opportunity! Of course, she is also sincere. As long as the other party is sincere to her, she will not let her eat a little injustice.

    She didn''t have the ability to do this before, so she didn''t protect Angelica dahurica, but now she believes she has enough strength to do it. When she thought of this, she suddenly thought of the girl of Angelica dahurica.

    I''ve been separated for months! I don''t know how things are going now

 Chapter 92

    Angelica dahurica, who is far away from the imperial capital, is sitting on a big stone in a sweat to rest. Thinking of every month, she quickly gets up and continues to run towards the uneven mountain road. The baskets of stones on her back seem to fall down at any time to overwhelm her.

    She can''t fall down. She wants to make herself stronger. She wants to have the ability to accompany the young lady and prove that she is not a waste or a burden. Therefore, she must stick to it. The young lady said that as long as she ran, she had a chance, so she is now.

    Yu''er followed her all the time, showing a look of appreciation in her eyes, looking at her tough back and continuing to follow

    It''s hard to imagine such a hard thing. The little girl who is only fifteen or sixteen years old can insist on going underground. If she remembers correctly, the stone has been on her back for half a month. She has been following for half a month. Not only saw the perseverance of Angelica dahurica, but also saw her achievements. A persistent person is often terrible

    In the dark moon palace, the elder was waiting around every month. They were silent for a long time. Every month, they said, "the elder thinks that the palace shouldn''t take out those books, so should they be rotten inside and won''t be found for hundreds of years?" she walked out of the room slowly and walked forward step by step.

    "My subordinates believe that these martial arts scripts have been collected by the Mingyue palace for generations. Even the disciples in the palace can''t practice at will. Besides, there are many martial arts scripts in the palace, but some disciples don''t practice well in ordinary days. As long as they are urged to practice hard in the future, I believe it will be effective."

    The elder followed Fengyue and said respectfully. Fengyue gently pulled the corners of her mouth, "The elder doesn''t know the foundation of those martial arts. What do you think they can do? Kill rabbits? Or wash clothes? Is the dark moon palace still delusional that it can resist the invasion of foreign enemies? If the hell gate comes to the door, what will the dark moon palace take against others? I hope you can hold on for how long, and we will protect them at that time What''s the use of such a dark moon palace? "

    Every month, when he brushed his broad sleeve, a surge of pressure suddenly came out. The elder immediately felt some oppression, lowered his head and didn''t dare to speak. He just heard a voice from above: "you can''t even deal with half of the skills of our palace, not to mention others? If you meet someone with the same skills as our palace one day, I''m afraid you die more and live less."

    The elder''s eyes narrowed slightly. This sentence is true. Although his cultivation is not low, he is really a small Witch compared with the leader of the netherworld pavilion that day

    "Take back those secrets and practice them well. The palace will test them from time to time. If you can''t achieve the effect, you will be severely punished, or you will be expelled from the Ming moon palace. I don''t need waste in the Ming moon palace, let alone idle people. Understand?"

    "Yes, everything is in accordance with the order of the palace master."

    The pressure was finally removed, and the elder was relieved. He glanced at the big elder every month and walked away. She was about to start. She had to prepare some more things to defend herself. She was not afraid of ten thousand. She remembered that she saw some small porcelain bottles last time. There should be some good medicine in them!

    Every month he came to the treasure Pavilion again. When he saw it, the guard disciple immediately saluted, and then closed the main gate of the mechanism. Every month he stepped in.

    Directly to the third floor, every month accurately found the place where the small porcelain bottle was placed, took a bottle and looked at it, "reduction pill? What''s this?" every month didn''t understand what these pills and pills were for. After looking at other findings, there was a small yellow booklet next to her. Put down the porcelain bottle, she took the booklet and opened it. It turned out to be the explanation of pills.

    There are many good medicines recorded in it. "Jin Yuan pill, this pill can improve your skill over a period of time, and you will lose 20% after the effect." every month whispered, she still didn''t want to use such a medicine.

    Then she looked at the others, "Xueyan cream, renewable skin." she wanted it. She would be hurt if she wandered outside. It was just right. She picked a box of Xueyan cream and put it in her pocket.

    Look at the others, google pill, Yansheng pill and so on. She stuffed them into her pocket.

    "If you go out like this, preparation is enough." every month, I took a picture of my pocket, which was full of things she had just taken. It can be said that she had all kinds of poisons and antidotes! Now I still have tiansilkworm clothes on my body, which are invulnerable to weapons and poisons. This alone is difficult to deal with. With these, she is much more at ease

    After looking at it for a while, he saw that he had nothing to add. Then he went downstairs and came out of the treasure Pavilion. The disciples behind him loved the mechanism. The main gate was opened again, and it was immediately filled with many mechanisms. If people are not familiar with the mechanisms here, they will die if they go in. Unless the other party has the ability to insert wings, they can''t go in and get out.

    Although the appearance of the treasure Pavilion is just ordinary red bricks and green tiles, it is actually a millennium black steel. Unless you are a great Luo Jinxian, you can''t escape even if you are a peerless expert.

    Because if the mechanism here finds something unusual, it will automatically close all the ways out. Unless someone turns off the mechanism, it will only have to wait for death. The mechanism inside can''t be imagined by outsiders

    Stepping out of the treasure Pavilion, he returns to his room every month and pours out all those things. At the right moment, Han Ling comes back from the outside.

    "How''s it going? Have you heard from him?" every month asked as he cleaned up.

    Han Ling closed the door and reached the opposite side of her. After drinking water, he said, "it is said that childe Mu has been in the city at the foot of the Mingyue palace mountain and has never left. He must be waiting for the palace master you!" she said with a sly smile and gave her a white look every month.

    But it''s good. Save her looking for it again. She must look good at the moment!

    In a different hospital, someone was playing the piano in front of autumn eyes. The sound of the piano came continuously. Not long ago, there were flowers and birds in the sky. At the moment, they were circling in the sky and singing with the sound of the piano.

    Today, he was in a very good mood, and the stone in his heart finally fell. For him, her safety was enough, which made him so excited. Moreover, she sent someone to find his trace, at least she still remembered him.

    "Finally, he has a heart..." he murmured. This beautiful piano sound is the best proof of his mood at the moment.

    It''s not too much to say that these piano sounds are around the beam for three days. If you see them every month, you will be ashamed, because her piano skills are very different in front of this. Because the player is not someone else, but in front of Mu Hua.

 Chapter 93

    In the twinkling of an eye, the original early summer has become a bleak autumn, and she has stayed in this place for so long. It seems that it was a long time ago from the beginning of strangeness to the present habit.

    Every month, he reaches out his hand to catch a yellow dead leaf and sniffs it on the tip of his nose. The cold air is mixed with the smell of * *, but it doesn''t smell bad. Fortunately, the taste is the same.

    There was a slight voice behind him. Every month, he put away the look in his eyes and said faintly, "are you ready?"

    Han Ling saluted respectfully behind him and said, "go back to the palace master. You''re ready to go."

    Every month nodded, no more said, turned and left, and the dead leaves fell down behind, lying quietly on the ground

    In front of the gate of the dark moon palace, there was an extremely gorgeous red sandalwood Trojan horse. The purple veil floating outside made people unable to see the inside, but the inside could see the outside. The inside of the car was covered with snow-white blankets. She got on the carriage every month. Inside was a couch made of blankets. She lay on it, but it was not hot at all, but very comfortable.

    Han Ling also got on the carriage. At this time, he was sitting in front of the tea table, soaking tea skillfully. After a while, a pot of mellow tea had been delivered to every month.

    After receiving the tea, he lifted his veil every month and drank a little, "yes, it seems that the Kung Fu of making tea is quite professional."

    Han Ling smiled sweetly. She liked others to praise her most. "Hey, hey, the palace leader likes it. In the future, Han Ling can soak it every day."

    Every month nodded and handed over the cup. At this time, the carriage had begun to drive. Although the age in the car could feel it slightly, it was not obvious. I couldn''t help but praise the design of the carriage and the coachman''s technology. Sure enough, the dark moon palace is really a fat sheep.

    Out of the gate, every month saw that the dark moon palace was originally built on such a high peak. At the moment, they were driving slowly. Even if it was so high, it would take a long time. When the next half of the journey was over, every month gently turned his head and looked at the peak behind him. It turned out to be a triangle. She narrowed her eyes for a while. It was rare for Han Ling to sit quietly and light incense

    There is a trace of fragrance into the nose. Every month, the originally slightly wrinkled eyebrows finally loosen and go to sleep

    The whole Jianghu was surprised when the leader of the dark moon palace came out. They didn''t expect that the dark moon palace, which had not been succeeded by the leader for many years, had a leader today. Everyone was very curious about this. Therefore, in the city under the peak of the dark moon palace, all heroes of the Jianghu gathered to see the legendary leader.

    Although there are not many people arranged by the eldest elder to go out of the Palace this time, there are also many. No one can get close to the carriage from front to back. Two of the four elders come out. This battle is enough to prove that the rumors in the Jianghu are true. It seems that the leader of the dark moon palace has really succeeded to the throne. This news was quickly confirmed in the Jianghu.

    Every month''s carriage stopped in front of the restaurant already arranged. Han Ling woke her up and gently helped her out of the car. The surrounding people stared at her. Unfortunately, her face was covered with a veil, and all they could see was her cold eyes. Suddenly, there was another rumor in the Jianghu that the leader of the dark moon palace was an ugly man who didn''t dare to show his face, and the other was a beautiful fairy with moon like eyes.

    Stepping down the carriage, every month, she walked into the restaurant. At a glance, she saw a white shadow sitting in the middle. She picked her eyebrows. She didn''t say anything more, so she went upstairs with Han Ling and sat quietly in a room.

    After a while, the door opened. Every month, the hand who was pouring tea suddenly threw out the cup of freshly poured tea. His cold eyes also looked at Mu Hua who firmly caught the tea but didn''t sprinkle it.

    "I haven''t seen you for many days. I don''t have to be so polite even if I want to meet!" the cold spirit eyes around every month turned around, refrained from smiling and looked at the front as if they didn''t care at all.

    Mu Hua drank the tea in his hand with his head up, but his eyebrows wrinkled without trace.

    "Oh, you''re not dead!" every month couldn''t help smiling and turned up the corners of her mouth. In fact, she was really happy. Every time she saw him, she felt very relaxed. Even if she didn''t want to laugh, she would always be amused.

    Mu Hua sat down in front of her impolitely and looked at the woman in front of him. The woman who had not seen for many days attracted him. Covering her veil, she has a unique charm. Now she finds that her eyes are really beautiful, cold, but they have the meaning of seduction, which is unforgettable at a glance and deeply rooted in the hearts of the people

    Every month he glanced at him gently, "I know I''m beautiful, but you don''t have to stare at me so affectionately!"

    As soon as this remark came out, Han Ling tightly closed her mouth and looked up at the roof. She was dying. She couldn''t hold it.

    Mu Hua said in front of him without any hesitation: "of course, don''t waste my missing for you for many days! So see enough, or how to comfort my injured heart?" he added a cup of tea to himself and added it to every month.

    With a white look at him, the corners of her mouth are always tilted every month. This sense of freedom will only appear when she is with him. Just like now, her body and mind are also relaxed.

    "Oh... Why didn''t I know you thought so about me?" she stared at him every month to see how long he could endure. She just added some ingredients to his tea, which can be regarded as the price of punishing him! It''s just that there should be a reaction now, but this guy still pretends to be nothing. It''s really despised.

    "You don''t know, you''re just a little heartless, and you don''t know you miss me." Mu Hua glanced at her sadly, his fingers still rolling the hair on his temples.

    Every month has long been used to this virtue, and she no longer cares about it. She didn''t win a quarrel with this guy. Instead, the more she described it, the darker it became. The wisest move is to shut up, so she simply stopped talking and waited for him to bear it. Although it can''t kill him, it can make him uncomfortable for a while. It''s just that this guy can bear it too much! I can''t see any reaction yet.

    "Is that why you came to me?"

    "Yes, I miss you."

    Mu Hua looked at her in front of her and was stunned every month. It was the first time for her to see such serious eyes. For a time, she didn''t know how to answer.

    "Palace leader, the tea is cold. I''ll change a pot for you."

    Every month he nodded and felt relieved. Han Ling wisely picked up the teapot, retreated out, closed the door, and excitedly covered his mouth to leave, which attracted the side disciples to look sideways. What he didn''t know was that she had committed spring

 Chapter 94

    "Well, now you can tell your purpose." every month said lazily, so she wouldn''t really believe that he came purely because he wanted her.

    Unexpectedly, she choked directly on someone''s next sentence.

    "As you said, I just miss you this time. I have no other intention. You can''t believe it. I believe it anyway."

    Every month looked at him contemptuously. This man''s skin is not thin at all, but thicker and thicker. I don''t know whose family can cultivate such virtue, thicker than her skin.

    "Well, I''m tired. I can see it. Are you going soon?" she said and looked at it. He didn''t notice any reaction. He must still be holding it. She couldn''t help urging him to leave quickly. The powder would be fine as long as he took a bath, but if you don''t understand the medicine, the itching will kill people.

    Mu Hua smiled: "Why are you leaving? Are you worried about me?" Feng Yue turned her head unnaturally. In fact, she was just a little guilty! Because now she found that a small rash had begun to appear on his neck. It must be very uncomfortable!

    Mu Hua knew his reaction, but he didn''t care. He smiled and said, "well, I know you''re worried about me. Anyway, I''ll follow your heart." when he got up, he looked back at the woman still sitting calmly, engraved the purple shadow in his heart, and then left.

    Every month, she breathed a long breath. Since everyone has left, she doesn''t care. Go to bed. Anyway, with his ability to take Xiaoqiang, there will be no accident

    The room in front of Mu Hua was opposite her. After entering the room and closing the door, he took out a porcelain bottle from his arms and poured out a pill. Although he was invincible and had no itching, his body still had a physical reaction to this medicine. Top grade. This is mu Hua''s evaluation of this medicine before giving it. Otherwise, ordinary medicine is useless to him.

    I rested here for a day. As soon as I opened the door the next morning, I saw Mu Hua in the opposite room also open the door. They looked at each other and stepped out of the threshold.

    Because Mu Hua invited friends to accompany him every month, the elder had no objection. Besides, he didn''t know this man. The so-called hero is a teenager. He still likes this young man very much.

    Imperial capital, imperial concubine Ye smiled at the letter, "hahaha... Yue''er really lived up to her expectations and actually took down the Ming moon palace, so it''s time for me to turn over."

    Chunlan walked forward and saluted: "my mother is wise and knows beads with her eyes."

    "Well, what''s the matter with you?"

    "Back to your mother, it has been arranged. It''s only the east wind."

    Ye Fei nodded, "in that case, let''s give them an east wind." she knew that she was charming and elegant, but the cold air in her eyes hit people''s heart.

    In the East Palace, Liu Rushi is accompanying the queen to taste tea. He hasn''t seen her for many days. Liu Rushi''s face has become thinner and thinner. The original radiant face is now dim, and there is still deep sadness in his eyes.

    "The palace knows you are still pregnant with children, but even if you think about it now, there is no way. You can only make other concubines laugh." the queen put down the tea lamp, glanced at her and said faintly.

    Liu Ru doesn''t know, but the most important thing is that she can''t have a baby in the future and has no right to be a mother anymore. How can she be relieved? Which woman can accept it?

    "If you know, please follow the instructions of your mother."

    The queen looked at the daughter-in-law again and said, "you can rest assured that as long as your father helps the prince ascend the throne smoothly, the palace will not treat you badly, not to mention your mother is still the cousin of the palace. No matter what, you will still have a certain position in the palace in the future."

    "If I understand, I will let my father give full support and win the world for the crown prince."

    The queen nodded with appreciation: "well, well, you''d better step back! Take some brocade back by the way. The emperor was happy to reward a lot yesterday. Just tell the palace what you like."

    "Thank you for your mother''s gift..."

    Liu Rushi got up and gave a proper salute. The queen gently helped her and asked her to choose some brocade. Since the business had been discussed, there was nothing to stay. Liu Rushi also left. On the way out of the East Palace, you will pass through Shuyuan hall, which is the bedroom of Princess Shu. At this time, several palace maids came with some rags. One palace maid accidentally sprained to the ground, and the rags in her hand also fell to the ground. A villain rolled out and happened to roll to Liu Rushi''s feet.

    "Ouch... See the princess. I''m damned. Please forgive me..." the two palace maids knelt on the ground trembling.

    Liu Ru glanced and didn''t want to take care of it, but her Yu Guang seemed to see something. She stepped back and squatted down to pick up the little man on the ground. At one glance, she immediately stared at her big eyes.

    The two palace maids also opened their eyes. The thing was... Yes... Suddenly their heads were dizzy.

    "Come on! Catch these two maids and dare to use witchcraft in the palace. The Crown Princess thinks you are tired of living." Liu Ru shouted loudly, and immediately a bodyguard rushed up and detained the two maids.

    "Please be aware that this is not a slave''s, really not a slave''s! Empress... Empress... Be kind!"

    Liu Rushi, holding the villain in his hand, turned and turned back to the east palace. The two maidservants cried for mercy, but no one paid attention. The captain of the bodyguard took the man down and shook his head. He was afraid that there would be another bloody storm in the palace

    The queen just watched Liu Rushi go out of her palace, but now she heard someone report her. She came back. She vaguely felt something. Unexpectedly, her hunch came true. When Liu Ru brings the doll to her, everything will begin.

    "Who did it?"

    "After returning to her mother, if she was passing through Shuyuan hall, the palace maid of Shuyuan hall accidentally fell, and the object fell at her feet. The palace maid had caught it and waited for her mother to fall."

    The queen nodded. There was a smell of bloodthirsty in her fierce eyes. This doll was no one else, but her son. She was a broken son. Princess Shu, you are really capable. It seems that the palace can''t keep you.

    "Bring the palace maid up, and the palace will thoroughly investigate this matter. All the servants in the back palace will be searched for the palace, and none of them will be allowed to pass." the queen patted the case and said that everyone immediately knelt down. No one in the main hall dared to look up. Everyone knew that this must be another bloody thing.

 Chapter 95

    In Chenxing hall, imperial concubine Ye didn''t care about looking at the bodyguards in front of her. They searched the hall and found nothing suspicious. Then they invited imperial concubine ye to the East Palace according to the Queen''s order. Imperial concubine ye had expected that she would not resist. However, other concubines saw imperial concubine ye at this moment as usual. She was just a lot thinner, Each guessed something.

    Ye Fei sat down weakly in her own position, looking light, as if she had seen through the indifference after personnel, which made people look at her.

    "Now that everyone has arrived, the palace will not spare the circle. See what this is..." the queen ordered someone to take the doll and walk around among the people.

    "This... This is... Witchcraft!"

    "God! Who is so bold that he dares to practice witchcraft in the back palace?"

    "Yes, it''s unforgivable to treat your Highness the prince."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    A group of people in the hall immediately chattered. The queen swept around and thought about it in her heart.

    "Bring people up to the palace."

    At the command, the bodyguard escorted the two palace maids to the ground and threw them to the ground. Regardless of the pain, they quickly knelt down and said, "madam, spare your life! It''s none of our business! Please be kind and careful..."

    Princess Shu looked at the two palace maids on the ground and her heart suddenly cooled. This is the close maid in her palace, but how could she be here! Did... Did... Suddenly she seemed to think of something, her heart suddenly trembled, she put her eyes on the doll, and she was sure of something in her heart.

    "Since you said it''s none of your business, the palace asked you how this doll came from?" the queen said, sitting in the first place, but glanced at the lady who was trying to calm down.

    The two girls didn''t know the Queen''s intention. They quickly kowtowed and said, "madam, the maidservants just took the rags that the lady didn''t want to give to the maidservants. I didn''t know there would be a doll in it! Madam, what the maidservant said is true, and Qing Er can testify."

    "Yes, empress, Xia''er and I really just took these rags and didn''t do anything else. They didn''t know." the two palace maids kowtowed and said. The blood on their foreheads rolled down with tears, but they didn''t let anyone have mercy. Because this is the palace, this is power

    "Nonsense, how can there be these things in this palace? The rags given to you don''t have these at all. It''s clear that you fabricated it to harm this palace and said who ordered you to do so."

    Shufei stood up angrily and pointed at them. These things were not hers at all. She had never made these things, and now, killing her could not admit that it had something to do with her. Because it doesn''t matter whether it''s true now, but now the spearhead is obviously pointing at her. Even if it''s relevant, it has nothing to do with her, but it has nothing to do with her.

    The queen glanced at her, "what''s the lady doing so excited? Listen to what these two girls say! The clear is the clear, and the turbid is the turbid. If you haven''t done it, what are you afraid of?"

    The imperial concubine was speechless at once. She looked around and calmed her anger. She said, "I''m just angry to see that they slander my concubine so much." then she sat back in her position, her palm was wet, even her back began to itch, and cold sweat came out.

    "Come on! Who gave you these rags? Did anyone touch them on the way? And who can testify?"

    The queen looked coldly at the two maidservants under her. Her eyes were not angry. She called the people present, and they didn''t dare to breathe. At this time, only princess Ye remained always lazy. She glanced disdainfully, continued to drink tea and sit and watch the play like a nobody.

    The two maidservants looked at each other. "Back to the empress. At that time, the lady said that the maids were sweet, so she rewarded the rest of the cloth. Aunt Qiao could testify that the cloth maids took it from her."

    "Come on, go and bring aunt Qiao." the queen immediately ordered someone to bring the so-called aunt Qiao. Princess Shu squeezed a sweat in her hand and tightened her body. If aunt Qiao really testified, the consequences would be unimaginable

    After a while, the bodyguard came back and said, "tell the empress that Aunt Qiao has committed suicide in the well and the body has been taken out. Please let the empress go."

    Shufei was relieved at this time, but her tight body still didn''t dare to relax, and her body was even more wet. The Queen''s eyes narrowed, and her heart was more certain that it was done by Shufei, and the witness was destroyed, so there was only material evidence.

    At this time, another bodyguard came and held another villain in her hand. Before she thought about it, the imperial concubine heard the bodyguard say, "tell the empress that she found this thing in the Shuyuan hall and asked her to have a look." then she came forward and gave it to the palace maid and asked her to take it to the queen.

    The queen took it up and looked at it. The emperor''s name was written on it. Then she was angry and said, "Princess bold, I''m tired of living. I dare to practice this witchcraft in the palace. Come on! Give it to the palace..."

    "The emperor arrived..." there was a eunuch''s low voice outside. Then a bright yellow figure came in and went straight to the throne, one left and one right with the queen.

    "I see the emperor, long live my Emperor..." the concubines got up and saluted

    "Flat body - I heard that someone in the palace is doing witchcraft, but it''s true?"

    The emperor''s always dignified face showed a touch of anger. Witchcraft has always been a taboo in the imperial palace. If he remembered correctly, his mother had experienced this terrible witchcraft storm and was executed by the former Emperor. If it had been so many years, it would be easier to calm down. If this thing rose again, would these women really not let him worry?

    "Emperor, emperor, my concubine is wronged. Please save my concubine. I haven''t done it. I really haven''t done it, Emperor..."

    Princess Shu quickly knelt down in front of the emperor and cried. She had really never done that. Now that the emperor came, she was saved. As long as the emperor came, even if something happened, it would depend on her son.

    "What''s the matter?" the emperor ignored the lady underground and turned to the queen.

    The queen nodded to him and said, "if I happened to meet two girls in the imperial concubine''s Palace on the road, I didn''t expect to find the doll. My concubine also found the doll in the imperial concubine''s palace and asked the emperor to have a look." with a wave of her hand, the imperial maid took the doll, and she took it and handed it to the emperor.

 Chapter 96

    He took the doll and wrote his name on it. How can people not be angry? His concubine cursed himself. What''s his face as an emperor?

    "Come on! Drag this bitch out to me and wait for it."

    "Please forgive me... My concubine is wronged. That thing is not my concubine at all. I really don''t know, your majesty... Your majesty, spare my concubine for the sake of the ninth prince!"

    "Bitch, how dare you mention my son? Your heart is so vicious. Will I give my son to you again?" the emperor Longyan was very angry. Everyone knelt down and dared not breathe. This is the anger of the emperor. Not everyone can bear it.

    "Emperor, emperor, listen to my concubine''s explanation. The cloth on that doll is the cloth sent by the German imperial concubine to my concubine. The emperor knows that everything I said is true..."

    Shu Fei cried, struggling to break away from the bodyguard and knelt to the ground. She must have done it. She must have framed her. Otherwise, how could this thing appear if she hadn''t done it at all?

    "The emperor clearly observed that when my concubine gave it to her, it was really just cloth. There was nothing else. Everyone around my concubine could testify that it was true."

    The virtuous imperial concubine, who has always been honest and loyal, quickly knelt down. It matters a lot. If one is not careful, it will really be over. She thinks she hasn''t done anything harmful, but why don''t these people let her go!

    The emperor frowned, and the queen turned to look at the emperor and observed the latter''s look. Seeing the emperor''s gloomy eyes, she wisely chose to shut up. Women should know how to advance and retreat, what to say and when not to say. This scale must be grasped well, even if she is the queen

    Imperial concubine Ye''s mouth turned up, "emperor, you owe me this, so enjoy the taste of loss!" she glanced up slightly, lowered again, and knelt uneasily with the people.

    "Somebody go and find out the source of this batch of cloth to me. All relevant people are not allowed to let go. I want to see who dares to cause trouble in my palace."

    The bodyguard took the order and went away. After a while, he came with a large number of people who wanted to do this. At the moment, they all knelt on the ground trembling and said in unison: "see the emperor, long live the Emperor... See the empress, long live the empress, long live the empress, and see all the empresses..."

    "Today, if what you said is half false, I will punish the nine families, no matter who --" the emperor''s eyes swept around severely and paused slightly on concubine ye, but moved away for a moment without anyone noticing. He knew who did it today, but he wouldn''t say, let alone find out about her.

    Because the forces in the Palace should have been cleaned up to balance the forces in the court. Some people only watch the play. Why not? Although I think so, I still have to do enough on the surface.

    Soon, these people explained their own affairs one by one. It was found that the spearhead was directed at Princess Shu and Princess De, which relieved the other concubines, but they were still terrified.

    "Emperor, it''s impossible. It must be the German imperial concubine. She must be jealous of me, so she deliberately framed me. Please be aware of it!" after listening to this, Princess Shu rushed to the emperor''s feet and held it. Now where does she still have the usual arrogance? She is simply a lost dog to save her life.

    "No, emperor, my concubine didn''t. please the emperor know that Princess Shu was clearly framed. My concubine kindly sent her things. Now she came to frame my concubine. My concubine was wronged, Emperor." Princess de kowtowed with tears and said that she couldn''t afford the crime. If the family knew, the consequences would be unimaginable. Maybe... She didn''t dare to think about it any more.

    "How do you want me to trust you now? The evidence is conclusive, and how do you want to deny it?" the emperor angrily said, and his chest seemed to be very angry.

    "Emperor, it''s really none of my business! Those two girls must have been bribed to frame my concubines. The emperor clearly observed the Emperor..." Princess Shu tightly grasped the emperor''s corner and refused to let go, for fear that she would be dragged down by those ruthless guards as soon as she let go.

    The emperor set his eyes on the two palace maids who had already been beaten to death: "you two tell me honestly who made this doll. Tell the truth, I can consider a lighter punishment."

    "I don''t know. I only know that these rags are given by the lady. I really haven''t done anything! Please be kind to the emperor and the empress."

    "Please be kind to the emperor and the empress."

    The two maidservants kowtowed immediately, and their already bloody foreheads became more ferocious at this time. The emperor looked impatiently, turned his head and said to Princess Shu: "Princess Shu, what else do you have to say? After all these years in the palace, don''t you know how serious the witchcraft is? Dare to do such poisonous things..."

    "Father emperor, please make decisions for your children! Your children are pregnant in March and become a basin of blood once. The imperial doctor said it was a boy. Your children are not willing, not willing! Please give your children justice."

    Liu Ru flopped and knelt in front of the emperor. The emperor was stunned. A trace of unknown meaning flashed in her eyes. The queen pulled her mouth with appreciation. This girl is a little useful. As expected, Liu Fengyue is much smarter. It''s a wise thing to choose her.

    "If you step down, your father and emperor can only make arrangements and must give you justice." the emperor said solemnly. For this flow, it should be to compensate her! A victim of politics, after all, the child... Also has his share of responsibility.

    The queen ordered someone to lift Liu Rushi up. Liu Rushi also obediently got up and stepped back to the queen. She looked pitiful and made people sad and soft.

    "Remove the title of Princess Shu and give Bai Ling three feet. All relevant persons and the whole palace will be buried with her."

    Princess Shu let go of her hand. It turns out that the palace is really a place that devours people. One day, one day, it may be your death. It''s funny that she gave birth to a son for the man in front of her, but he pushed her to hell

    "The virtuous imperial concubine is also suspected. I think you are usually kind to others and have a good character. Although you don''t die, you can avoid death and live. From now on, you will be demoted to the common people and sent to the border areas and the palace."

    The emperor said word by word. Unexpectedly, his words hurt two women who had loved him at the same time. Princess de raised her head and looked at the man with tears. She was not stupid. She just didn''t want to pay attention to it, but she couldn''t escape after all.

    "My concubine, thank the emperor for not killing me." Princess de knelt down to the emperor, got up and walked out of the gate without touching her alone. Her back was still standing proudly. She had self-respect and self love. It was not bad to leave the cage

 Chapter 97

    Princess Shu stood up slowly looking at the back of Princess De''s departure. The people around her were crying, but they couldn''t get into her ears.

    "Hahaha, emperor, emperor, it''s really a ruthless emperor''s house since ancient times. Emperor, what did my concubines do wrong? Do you want to do this to me? The ninth prince will never forgive you." then she shouted and rushed to the queen. She had to drag her back when she was dying. She must have her share in this matter. She must drag her into hell.

    "Go to hell, Queen - hahaha..." Princess Shu''s hairpin is about to stab into the Queen''s chest. It''s too fast to prevent. The emperor immediately withdrew to one side and put the queen in danger. His dragon body is the most precious. Naturally, it''s impossible to put himself in danger.

    "Protect the Queen -" then someone shouted. Princess Ye quickly got up and grabbed Princess Shu''s arm when the hairpin didn''t enter the Queen''s chest. When she pulled back, she easily threw people to the ground. They screamed. Where have you seen such crazy scenes.

    "Come on! If the queen is assassinated, call the imperial doctor." Liu Ru holds the queen, smashes the bodyguard and returns to the back hall. The Queen looks at her with hatred. Princess Shu is unwilling to leave.

    Imperial concubine Ye brushed her sleeves. The Queen''s life is her own to clean up. It''s not up to others to rob.

    "Bold lady, you dare to assassinate the mother of a country. It seems that I''m really kind to you. From now on, all officials of your Wang family have been demoted three levels in succession. Those without an official can''t be admitted to an official position for three years. Someone will execute Lady Lady immediately and can''t enter the imperial mausoleum after death."

    The emperor shouted angrily and didn''t wait for the bodyguard to get close to Princess Shu. Princess Shu got up and pushed the man away with a bloody hairpin in her hand. The emperor narrowed his eyes slightly and the bodyguard around him drew a knife to protect him. For a moment, the atmosphere in the hall was very tense.

    "Hahaha... Emperor, my concubine used to love you so much, but now she has come to this end. It''s ridiculous!" she said, and she looked at Princess ye: "Princess ye, one day, you will come to the same end as me. All this is just a trap set by this man. My today is your tomorrow, hahaha..."

    Ye Fei didn''t speak, but quietly looked at the almost crazy woman and smiled with disdain in her heart. I''m afraid she didn''t know whose pen it was until she died!

    The emperor''s eyes at the moment, he really killed his heart and gave the guard a look, but before the guard took action, Princess Shu herself raised her hairpin and stabbed it into her heart before the guard took action.

    Plop¡ª¡ª

    Princess Shu''s body then went down. For a moment, there was blood flowing out of her mouth, but her eyes were still looking at Princess Ye. She slowly said, "my today is your tomorrow, Emperor. Please be kind to the ninth prince, and my concubine thanked me." she turned her face to the figure of the emperor, and finally closed her eyes

    Seeing that the people were dead, the emperor said, "take the others down and put them to death immediately." at the command, the guards quickly covered their mouths and dragged them down.

    The palace was irrigated with blood and was extremely cold. None of the concubines dared to raise their heads for fear of becoming the next object. The hall was quiet for a moment, and even a slight breath could be heard.

    "All of you go down! This is the end of the witchcraft. Don''t talk about it today, or you''ll die..." with that, the emperor waved his sleeve and walked back to the temple. He hasn''t forgotten that the queen was assassinated and is still lying inside!

    Ye Fei, like everyone else, withdrew and left. No one left with another word and a look. Everyone tacitly left. Smarter people know that it must be not easy, but all they can do is watch. They are not so stupid. They have a family task and can''t die.

    In the hall, someone dragged the body away and treated it. At this time, the emperor was watching the imperial doctor treat the wound for the queen.

    "Don''t worry, the emperor. This injury doesn''t hurt the key. I''m afraid it''s dangerous as long as you enter another inch. However, fortunately, the empress has a good appearance and is protected by Longze. It''s not a big problem. She can recover as long as she takes careful care of herself for a period of time."

    The imperial doctor said in a wordy way. The emperor nodded impatiently and waved them back. He said to the queen, "empress, have a good rest. I have properly handled this matter." then he got up and prepared to leave.

    The queen looked at him and nodded. She knew she couldn''t keep him, even if she almost died now. She didn''t speak any more. All she had was a cold feeling in her heart.

    "Congratulations to the emperor -"

    The people behind her saluted and sent each other. The emperor''s back was engraved in her heart. When she closed her eyes, a tear fell. If she wanted to say something, she stopped and didn''t say it in the end.

    "If so, go back! The prince has been busy recently, so he can take care of him."

    "Yes - my son leaves." she answered and took people away

    Things in the palace soon spread. This blood wash made the emperor occupy a big advantage, balancing the power of the central and Northern Dynasties, and removing some of the eyeliner and promoting his own people. How could he earn money? For this reason, he would also like to thank Ye Fei.

    So I''m going to stay with imperial concubine Ye tonight, but I just walked out of the East Palace and saw the ninth prince coming face to face.

    "My courtiers see my father. Long live my father."

    The emperor picked his eyebrows and showed a look of appreciation in his eyes.

    "What''s the matter with jiuer?"

    "When I return to my father, my son wants to send a funeral to my mother''s imperial concubine and return to my hometown. Please approve it."

    The emperor looked at his 10-year-old son with great appreciation in his eyes. He was calm and restrained when he was young. Such an excellent son really deserves his blood.

    "Yes." then he left with his hands down.

    "Xie Fuhuang..." the nine Prince behind him raised his arms and bowed his head. Just in the corner where no one saw, a drop of crystal fell and opened a brilliant flower on the cold ground. He can''t cry. The mother Princess usually teaches him that he must learn well and remember well, so that the dead mother Princess can be at ease.

    The palace has always been cold and cruel. In unknown corners, blood has been washed away and disappeared. Only the faint smell of blood in the air is still floating, and the smell will drift with the wind soon

    "The emperor arrived -"

    In the Chenxing hall, ye Fei has just changed into a rose red palace dress. Her skin is white and red. She looks enchanting and seductive. At this time, she is sitting in front of the mirror with a smile.

    She has been waiting for this for a long time, because she knows that this man will come, and now her dress is for tonight.

    "My concubine, see the Emperor..." imperial concubine Ye saluted weakly. The emperor looked at the strong * * * * in her eyes and stared at the half exposed chest for a while. It''s said that he hasn''t touched her for a long time!

 Chapter 98

    "Flat!"

    The emperor was silent for a while before he said. Looking at the woman in front of him, the white tenderness on his chest swung again, which made his heart even more dry.

    "How are you, Princess Ai?"

    Ye Fei threw a wink and said sadly, "how can I be safe without seeing the emperor for many days..." her voice was as soft as water and touching.

    The emperor picked up his eyebrows, waved back the palace maid in the inner hall, and walked into Yefei. She just wanted to hold her, but she dodged her. He looked at her without knowing why. Ye feijiao smiled and untied her waist seal by herself.

    The white tenderness in front of her chest was suddenly exposed in front of her, jumping and jumping, * * * * his soul. Although this body has been loved by herself for many years, it always makes people want more than enough. Now looking at her proud twin peaks, people want to hold it and feel the soft warmth.

    Imperial concubine Ye gently untied her Luo clothes and soon fell off one of the few clothes in front of the emperor. A white and exquisite body stood in front of him. The emperor stared straight at imperial concubine ye and crossed her proud peaks with slender jade fingers. As soon as he pinched it, he shook and trembled, as if inviting him.

    What''s more exciting is that with the movement of that finger, it slipped over her snow-white curd, making the emperor''s mind swing and look at her feverishly.

    Just as he was looking hot, ye Fei slowly turned away, with an elegant posture. She was not ashamed that she couldn''t reach her inch. She saw her twisting her waist and sliding her upturned hips towards the big bed.

    Because he is a martial arts practitioner, and he dances and cultivates himself all the year round, his body is very attractive. How many people can resist the white and tender body walking like this?

    The emperor''s Adam''s Apple moved and stared at imperial concubine Ye''s body. There was a thick * * burning in her eyes. Imperial concubine ye went to the bed and did it. Her legs close together seemed shy. At this time, it appeared on a woman with a long history of amorous feelings, but it had a different flavor.

    Ye Fei licked her ruddy lips and looked at the emperor with silky eyes. She supported her body with one hand and began to feel on herself with the other hand, sliding all the way from her elegant neck to the warped twin peaks

    "Emperor, I want to..."

    Imperial concubine Ye bit her lower lip slightly, her eyes narrowed slightly, and looked vaguely at the figure that had already been * * * *, "Emperor..."

    Ye Fei''s legs rubbed uneasily. Her body was already empty. The emperor looked almost. He slowly untied her Dragon Robe and walked to Ye Fei who had shyly spread her legs.

    "I haven''t seen you for many days, but you''re getting more and more * * *."

    The emperor raised Ye Fei''s chin, pinched it gently, and began to move to her proud twin peaks. He held one and began to knead it slowly. It is still as flexible as ever, which makes people hold * * in their hands and don''t want to let go for a moment.

    With the emperor''s caress, concubine Ye naturally didn''t have to do it by herself. Looking at the emperor''s body in front of her, although it was nearly 40 people, she was still hot-blooded. She raised her hand and grasped the emperor''s hard object. The emperor cried comfortably.

    She lifted her body up and stuck it on the hard object. As long as she made an effort, they could close tightly to each other. The emperor looked down at the place where her hard object was against, which made him excited.

    The heart moves, and as soon as he straightens his waist, he doesn''t enter the mysterious place.

    "Um... Emperor..."

    "Are you satisfied with the concubine?" she made another effort and didn''t enter the root, which was worth a burst of * * voice from concubine Ye.

    She really hasn''t felt so full for a long time, and her body urgently needs his caress at the moment. She lay on the bed and put her body at the most suitable angle to facilitate the emperor''s movement. Sure enough, the emperor skillfully bullied her, and there was another violent caress. Princess Ye couldn''t help crying.

    Hold her white and tender, slowly hold the deep red that has already become hard, carefully allow to suck it up, and gently and * * * * caress every inch of her delicate body.

    Ye Fei happily closed her eyes and let the men on her have all kinds of love and pity. Suddenly, the originally slow rhythm began to strengthen gradually. Ye Fei opened her misty eyes, turned up the corners of her mouth, and whispered in her mouth, all of which stimulated the emperor''s senses.

    I can''t help but move faster. I have to say that the person under me is a natural beauty. As long as I flirt a few times, I won''t say anything. Moreover, such technology is enough to make people * *. Who can control such a body?

    After a while, there was a sound of water stains under her body. She wet the sheets and left a dark place. Concubine Ye looked at the emperor vaguely with her red lips. She was intoxicated. She couldn''t help but bow her head and kiss it. It was soft and sweet, making him want more.

    She was still twitching under her body, making her heart rippling, tightly clinging to her strong body and asking for more.

    "Emperor... Emperor, ah... Um... Emperor, concubines... Um..." the emperor could not hear what she said at this time. He was completely fascinated by * * and immersed in love.

    He only knows that his hard things need to be vented and a place to gallop freely. Now he is like a wild beast, frantically attacking his prey.

    Ye Fei soon felt that she wanted to live and die, but it seemed that the people on her didn''t stop. She gently pulled down the corners of her mouth. She turned over and pressed the emperor under her body, but she sat on him. The two bodies always fit tightly without separation.

    "Emperor, you''ve been so long. It''s time to change your concubine!" Princess ye said coyly, licking her bright red lips.

    The emperor lay on the bed, picked the tip of his eyebrows and said with a slight gasp: "Oh? Then I''ll see how concubine AI can serve me. Concubine AI can''t let me down ~ ~ ~ ~" then he stretched out his hand and squeezed a handful of concubine Ye''s upright twin peaks, and the white and tender twin peaks trembled in his hands.

    "I would like to obey the emperor''s order and ensure that the emperor will be satisfied and return..." concubine ye said, shaking gently under her body, which caused the emperor to sigh comfortably.

    Ye Fei chuckled, her waist twisted in a beautiful arc, and her flexible and powerful waist kept swinging in front of the emperor. In addition, the bimodal peaks in front of her chest kept shaking with her body, which not only didn''t let the emperor vent, but made him more excited and harder.

    This has been a feeling he hasn''t had for a long time, so that he is so excited now. Holding Ye Fei''s waist, which is not full, is close to himself, which makes the latter tremble

 Chapter 99

    The emperor pinched concubine Ye''s waist with satisfaction. After trembling, concubine Ye opened her misty eyebrows and looked at the emperor. She wanted to speak, but she couldn''t open her mouth. She only exposed the clove to lure people into it.

    The emperor did it when he thought of it. He pulled down imperial concubine Ye''s body, aimed at the red lips, and kissed her. It seemed that he went back to the past and stroked the flawless face of the man. It was still as beautiful and moving as he had seen at the beginning. If it weren''t for those, he could still give her more, but it''s a pity

    Well, if it''s all doom, he''ll admit it, but he''ll give her a good time at that time, and now... Someone works for him free to eradicate the power of the queen family, and he''s happy to enjoy the play!

    At this time, imperial concubine Ye was deeply in love. She raised her head and accelerated her body. She fluctuated constantly up and down. The emperor''s hands held imperial concubine Ye''s chest, which was like a peach. When it was soft to the depths, her mouth couldn''t help crying.

    Just after being hit by the impact of the emperor, imperial concubine Ye has been confused. With the continuous ups and downs of her body, the emperor feels that his soul seems to fly out gently and place himself on the high clouds. He can''t help holding a pair of soft hands and wants more.

    There came bursts of comfort from under her body, which watered her heart. At this time, she was immersed in the center of the feeling of being moistened. Unexpectedly, the emperor turned over a body and pressed imperial concubine Ye under her. The two hot bodies never separated. The excitement of turning over made imperial concubine Ye happy again, and her mind flew.

    The emperor was no longer gentle, but a rapid and violent impact. Each time, she didn''t go deep, so that imperial concubine Ye grabbed the sheets under her body and shouted out in bursts. She hasn''t tasted this taste for a long time. It''s a thrilling melody

    After a while, the emperor roared, and then he was completely paralyzed. He turned over and lay on the side of imperial concubine Ye. Their skin was alternating, and another burst of crisp hemp came. Take another look at the emperor. At this time, he has shown the color of fatigue. After all, the emperor is old, and it is not easy to exercise so violently.

    Ye Fei could hear the emperor''s heavy breathing on one side. Looking at the sweat on the emperor''s cheek, ye Fei turned up the corners of her mouth and was very satisfied. I still remember that the last time she was so crazy was many years ago, after a half minute of drunkenness. But now, with the passage of time, many things and people have changed, and they can no longer return to the way they used to be.

    In fact, they have already reached the point where they don''t agree with each other in the same bed. This joy is just routine. It can''t reach the degree of unity of soul and flesh. Now, it''s just a need, a need for the body.

    Ye Fei glanced at the incense burner on the corner of the table, raised her mouth and rested for a moment. When she got out of bed, she wiped the emperor with the already prepared hot water, wiped herself, and then returned to bed. At this time, the emperor had already fallen asleep.

    She put her arms around the emperor''s neck and slowly slid to her heart. In fact, as long as she wanted to, she could kill him at any time. However, she is not in a hurry. She has plenty of time to play with them to see who is the final winner. Yue''er is an explanation. She doesn''t need to worry about anything else. Now she has revenge, holds on, and someone carries it for her

    Beside the emperor was the sound of sleeping breathing. At the moment, she was a little sleepless. Thinking of this, she gently grabbed the quilt, covered it for the emperor, and then quietly got out of bed, put on a light gauze at will, and came to the dressing table to sit down.

    Looking at the glowing, smooth and tender face in the bronze mirror, imperial concubine Ye sighed a lot for a moment. She has been practicing for many years and her aging is slow. To be honest, the emperor can''t satisfy her at all, but for herself and to get the coveted secret, she only has complete camouflage.

    After all, in the Imperial Palace, even if it is armed, it is still not the opponent of the emperor. Even if you kill him now, what can you do! At that time, I was afraid that no matter how big the world was, I had no place to live.

    Gently picked up the exquisite comb made of red sandalwood. Princess Ye grabbed some scattered green silk in her left hand and began to comb her hair in her right hand. She seemed to be combing her mind. Over the years, the child was killed and her sister left. She stayed alone in the palace. The emperor became colder and colder. There was the bitch of the queen, who was eyeing all the time. She was very tired, But there is no shoulder to rely on.

    "Soon, I won''t let you wait too long. At that time, none of you can run away and bury my children..."

    Thinking of this, ye Fei''s heart was torn like pain.

    Unconscious, ye Fei pulled her hair with her left hand, "hiss!"

    She suddenly took a breath of air-conditioning. Her charming face was instantly white and showed a fierce smile. Her eyes burst with cold murders. Empress, let''s let you live a few more days. I want to see who is more powerful in the harem.

    If I don''t kill you, I''ll be sorry for my child who died before he was born!

    After combing her hair and then tearing it apart, ye Fei returned to bed and leaned against the emperor to feel the warm and cold temperature.

    ¡­¡­

    The restaurant in the city at the foot of the dark moon palace mountain.

    Liufengyue sat bored in front of Shiji under a big tree. Han Ling was obediently making tea. A burst of fragrance floated past, which made her feel relaxed and happy.

    Seriously, her trip to the dark moon palace these days really made her feel exhausted. Now in this restaurant courtyard, it seems that the whole body and mind are relaxed, like carrying a big stone. It''s time to put it down at last.

    Just, did you really put it down?

    No one answered the question because it was obviously impossible.

    "Sitting here early in the morning thinking about life?"

    Mu Hua said before that today he was wearing a tight black suit and a dark gold belt around his waist. He looked uninhibited and handsome. He couldn''t help looking at him more every month.

    "Ha, in fact, this guy looks very human!"

    "I have flowers on my face? Look at me like that!"

    Mu Hua joked that every time he saw every month, his heart would be very calm and excited. Looking at his reflection in her clear pupil, Mu Hua hoped that time would stay at this moment forever.

    "Some people are really narcissistic. They dress so fancy and are ready to go out to hook up with some women!"

    Every month, he gave Mu Hua a big white eye. His standard is still a big difference compared with the male god in her mind! Thinking of this, I don''t know if he will attend the Wulin conference. However, she believes they will see each other again

 Chapter 100

    Mu Hua smiled in front of her and didn''t care about her ridicule, because his charm is naturally necessary. Unfortunately, it seems that the people in front of him are always unmoved, seemingly affectionate, but actually they are really ruthless. There is only a sigh when thinking of this

    "I went out to arrange some business and came back before I left at noon today." then I left without hesitation, which made me look at it more every month.

    "What''s the matter with this guy?"

    "Palace leader, you can reach Xianlin peak today. There are disciples in the palace who have gone to settle down. They only wait for the palace leader to go."

    Han Ling said respectfully, nodding every month, "start at noon."

    "Yes -"

    In the afternoon of autumn, there was no hot taste. Only the unspeakable sense of comfort permeated my heart. Every month, I looked at the people who were ready to set off at the command of the order. I looked back and observed the next four weeks. I didn''t find any trace in front of Mu Hua. I think I can''t come back for a while.

    "Set out."

    When everyone got on the horse, Han Ling helped Fengyue into the carriage and left slowly under the crowd and spies. It was not far from Xianlin peak. You could meet other people participating in the Wulin assembly along the way. The elder dealt with these people and continued to move forward while trying to spy on the people in the carriage.

    Every month, I lie in the car playing with my hair and estimating the time.

    There was a slight commotion outside. Mu Hua stepped in front of the wind, climbed over several somersaults in the air, and finally landed on the carriage. At first, when he heard the commotion, everyone was on alert. As soon as the elder saw that it was Mu Hua, he ordered to move on without paying attention. Therefore, everyone didn''t respond when he landed on the carriage, Because in everyone''s heart, it is recognized that this person has a deep relationship with his own palace master

    Every month when she heard the voice, her fingers paused and tilted slightly at the corners of her mouth that others couldn''t see. Maybe even she didn''t realize that she would have a feeling every time she saw her, but she didn''t know it and maybe didn''t care, so she was ignored and cared about those that didn''t belong to her.

    "Have you been stealing? It''s been so long -" every month glanced at him and continued to play with his hair. It''s taboo at all. Han Ling also said at the venue.

    Fortunately, Mu Hua was used to her habit of not surprising and dying. On the contrary, Han Ling touched his nose, lowered his head and turned his eyes.

    Sitting down, Han Ling picked up the teapot and prepared to add a cup of tea to him.

    "If you want to steal, you''re just stealing! Other women don''t like me." Mu Hua said and fiddled with his dark hair.

    Cold Ling''s hand shook, but fortunately it didn''t spill out, and his heart wiped the empty sweat secretly.

    These two masters are really frightening! They are not easy to provoke. Han Ling continues to regard himself as air

    Every month scornfully glanced at the corners of her mouth. She didn''t need to see that she knew the habit of this bitch. For him, she felt that she was almost more familiar with him than his mother.

    "Your eyes are very high!"

    "Not high, just average!"

    Their eyes met in an instant. Their mouths under the veil of the moon tooted and ignored him. Out of sight and out of mind, they simply closed their eyes and went to sleep.

    Before Mu Hua, naturally, he happily picked up the tea and tasted it quietly. He put down the crystal glass and began to close his eyes against the car wall. In fact, he has arranged everything. He just wants to stay with her for a while and smell her for a while, that''s all

    They were silent, but they had an abnormal tacit understanding. They both knew each other''s habits. At this time, the atmosphere had to be said to be very harmonious.

    From the beginning to the end, Han Ling was completely ignored. At this moment, she looked up and looked at Mu Hua every month. How humble was her forehead identity? Can let these two great gods be completely ignored.

    Good blow, at least she is also a leader... Holding her chin depressed, waiting to reach her destination.

    Because there were glazed lanterns in the carriage, it was dark outside. They didn''t realize that the carriage stopped in front of a yard. The disciples who had settled in the palace came to the carriage team in order to wait for the palace master to come out.

    "Everyone has worked hard. We''ll have a good rest tonight, but we can''t neglect it." the eldest elder waited for people to enter the yard and checked them before he came out and said to the people. Then he came to the carriage and raised his hands and said, "palace master, you''ve arrived. Please get off."

    Mu Hua in the car opened his eyes and looked at every month. Every month had slowly opened his eyes. This scene was just captured by him. At a glance, his eyes gave him a different feeling every time. It was like a mystery. It was really thought-provoking

    "If you look at me like this, be careful, I''ll be shy!" every month stretched a little. Although she didn''t look at Mu Hua, she felt his eyes!

    "With your face, I don''t worry about being shy."

    "You --"

    "Ha ha... My son is one step ahead." Mu Hua lifted the curtain and jumped down. Since the man had arrived safely, he was relieved and should go back.

    Every month, I also got off the carriage. Let alone, I felt down-to-earth. Although I slept comfortably in the car, I was inevitably a little tired after a long time.

    "Welcome the palace master -"

    All the disciples in the palace bowed down, and the eldest elders bowed down to meet each other. For a moment, the array was full. Every month, they pulled the corners of their mouths, raised their hands faintly, and walked to the yard with Han Ling. All the way, there were kneeling disciples. Only they stood by themselves. I have to say that they were very satisfied.

    Because it''s powerful enough to have face. How can you be dissatisfied?

    However, there was no more trouble along the way. Sure enough, as soon as the flag of the dark moon palace came out, it was still useful. At least some people didn''t dare to act rashly.

    Every month, she looked at the surrounding environment while walking. The yard here should be a single yard. Just when she got off the bus, she saw that there are similar yards in other places, but some seem not as good as here. It must be specially built for these people attending the Wulin conference, but it also depends on the identity arrangement!

    In fact, she guessed right. The courtyards here are independent. Everyone has a corresponding identity and a corresponding yard. The higher the identity, the better the assigned yard. Mingyue palace is a powerful sect in the Jianghu. Naturally, it is not bad.

    Everyone here is arranged by themselves, and no one will welcome you, because everyone''s identity is different, and naturally there is something to be proud of. This is why the disciples of the nether Moon Palace came to arrange affairs and waited for them to come.

 Chapter 101

    "Palace leader, let''s have a rest here for a while. The Wulin assembly will be in a few days." the elder and the three elders said side by side.

    Every month, she just nodded. Maybe she was tired. She waved away the others and sat alone in this gorgeous room. The purple veil loved her. The moment she passed, it floated gently. There was a white carpet on the ground, surrounded by exquisite and elegant glass lamps. At first glance, she thought it was like a fairyland.

    It seemed that she was used to such a scene. She naturally came to the bedside, sat cross legged, and made a handprint on her hands. In an instant, a red and a white energy filled the palm.

    She is now urging the two strong Qi in her body at the same time. I don''t know why. Her Tianming has definitely reached the eighth level. However, no matter how many times she tried, she can''t break through that level. It seems that something always stops her and makes her internal power stagnate in that place. No matter how much she urges, it won''t help

    After a while, the surrounding atmosphere has become half hot and half cold. There are fine beads of sweat on the forehead every month, but there is no sign of relaxation on the frown. After a while, she quickly changed several gestures to press the internal force rolling in her body because of the forced impact just now.

    Open your eyes and spit out a turbid breath. There was cold anger in your eyes. There was white smoke on your palm. Her palm was clenched in an instant.

    It''s like this again. Every time she comes to the joint bone eye, she stagnates. It''s useless for her to force her. She doesn''t understand and doesn''t know why. It''s clear that her degree is enough, but she hasn''t made a breakthrough.

    For this reason, she really feels incomparable egg pain!

    Dong Dong Dong¡ª¡ª

    Every month raised her eyes and said, "come in -"

    Cold Ling came in with her maidservant behind her carrying all kinds of fragrant food, which made the five zang organs Temple keep shouting every month. She actually forgot to eat.

    "Palace master, the dinner is ready. Please have a meal." Han Ling told his maidservant to cover the dishes, so he opened his mouth and said to Feng Yue.

    "All right, everyone else step back!"

    Every month when she got out of bed, crossed layers of gauze curtains and came to the table, the others had retreated, took off the gauze, sat down casually and said, "sit down! Everyone has gone."

    Han Ling nodded, naturally sat down impolitely and picked up chopsticks. They just caught a prawn at the same time. They picked up the tip of their eyebrows every month and grabbed the chopsticks as soon as they tried. However, they were stopped by Han Ling''s chopsticks before they arrived.

    "Want to rob? See if you have that ability." the corners of her mouth turn up every month. It''s just that she''s free. It''s good to practice this girl.

    "I''ll order this shrimp."

    Han Ling made up his mind and watched the fat shrimp chopsticks flip. As soon as he grabbed his hand, he was clamped by the chopsticks every month, so that she couldn''t move at all.

    Biting his lips, Han Lingqi had to use a trace of internal power and successfully escaped from the claws of every month, but it seemed that the latter didn''t intend to give up, smiled and blocked the chopsticks that Han Ling took back.

    "Palace master, it''s wrong to bully people." Han lingdu said. She had already grabbed it, but she always killed Cheng Yaojin halfway to make her happy. For this, she just wanted to say, palace master is hateful

    "It''s you that the palace bullies. What''s up?" every month looks at her provocatively, and her face looks flat, which makes the cold spirit knot.

    He snatched the prawns with force. Naturally, he didn''t want to fall behind every month. He firmly clamped her chopsticks, turned them over and picked them with force, and the poor prawns were thrown in the air.

    Every month and Han Ling looked at each other and stretched their arms. In a critical moment, chopsticks collided. Every month has successfully grabbed the prawns. He looked at Han Ling who took back his hand and ate it with satisfaction.

    Han Ling tooted his mouth and pulled out a few mouthfuls of rice. He must not lose next time. He looked up and looked at the delicious every month. He saw that the latter also glanced at her proudly.

    "Hum, palace leader, it''s... No... moral."

    Han Ling said angrily, ate another mouthful of vegetables and picked up a few mouthfuls of rice.

    "Morality? What''s that? Why haven''t you heard of it?" every month said to himself, and then buried himself in the shrimp in the bowl.

    The cold spirit was completely convinced and looked carefully at her palace master with Shuiling''s big eyes. Why didn''t he blush? This makes her very puzzling! Sure enough, it''s better for that childe Mu to deal with her. Well, she decided to study hard in the future.

    Every month, he raised his mouth and looked at Han Ling with his mouth pursed. He shook his head and said, "martial arts have improved. Make persistent efforts."

    Sure enough, the cold spirit''s eyes lit up immediately. His face, which had been angry a moment ago, now looked again and immediately became energetic.

    "Really? Palace leader, I''m really working hard to learn."

    "Well - I know, so! Reward you a chicken leg."

    With that, every month he took his favorite chicken leg and threw it into her bowl.

    At the third watch of the night, just after bathing every month, I leaned against the window in loose clothes and skirts, and my hair was still half wet. In this cool night, there was a trace of cool air pouring into my scalp.

    The sky here is not as beautiful as the dark moon palace, but has another flavor. The moon is hidden and the stars are sparse. In a hazy way, she feels as if she is familiar with it, as if under the sky she is familiar with

    Just waiting for her to think, in this silent night, there came a distant sound of Xiao. She moved every month and her eyes twinkled. This is... It''s him¡ª¡ª

    Thinking in my heart, maybe it was a little excited and urgent. I moved at the foot of every month. With a wave of my wide sleeve, I took the window and flew out. According to the source of the sound of the flute, I flew gently in the night.

    The cool wind hit her temples, and some wet hair floated along with it. Soon she found the sound of the flute and gently fell on the roof.

    Standing under the eaves of the house, a man was slowly playing the jade flute. Every month, he showed a quiet smile and slowly sat down. She didn''t make a sound. She didn''t want to disturb him. She just wanted to accompany him quietly and listen to his flute.

    Time is quiet, leaving only the lingering and gentle flute sound, which is deeply rooted in the hearts of the people. Every month, I look at the eaves. Although I can''t see his figure, it seems that he is in her eyes.

    I don''t know how long, the sky began to rain, which hit every month''s face, wet eyelashes and slipped to the corners of his mouth. The sound of the flute still didn''t stop. Every month just sat quietly in place with his arms in his arms, listening to the people under the eaves playing Li Shang.

    I don''t know why this song makes her reluctant to part with it. It''s so sad and dark. It can drown people like a memory. She thought that she might be able to understand the heart in the song. The rain in the sky is falling harder and harder, and she still stays in place

 Chapter 102

    The song has ended, but the people have not dispersed. Every month, they still hold their arms and lower their heads to immerse themselves in it. There is rain on their forehead flowing down their cheeks, blurring their eyes.

    There was a cold wind blowing, and the wet eyelashes trembled slightly every month. The rain didn''t know when to stop. Looking up, there was a white figure in front of her, which hit her heart through her blurred eyes

    "I... I just..." every month I slowly stood up and wanted to say something, but I felt a little pale. For a moment, I couldn''t say anything.

    "It''s late at night. Don''t be infected with the wind and cold."

    Even if it rained heavily, she thought, she could hear such a indifferent and magnetic voice! This sound penetrated her soul and remained in her heart.

    "Well --"

    Before he could react, his waist was tight and he had been stopped. Xiao Jiuyin took her to the ground and looked at him every month.

    She really never thought that he would be so close to her, let alone in his arms. If it was an accident last time, what was it this time?

    At the thought of this, her heart began to beat. An inexplicable feeling became deeper and deeper, which made her lose her mind for a moment.

    "Thank you, Lord..." after landing every month, he left him and stood opposite him.

    "You don''t have to call me Lord. If you are in the Jianghu, you are people in the Jianghu. Why do you need these false names?"

    Xiao Jiuyin said indifferently, staring at her, but there was no indifference in the past, and some were just plain and light waves.

    Every month, the corners of her mouth turned up. She didn''t care that she was still dripping water. "Today, there are many interruptions, and every month said goodbye." she was about to turn around and leave. Although she liked him, she still had her pride and wouldn''t bother people so much.

    Xiao Jiuyin raised his eyes and moved his wrist. The umbrella had already flown out. He only heard his voice say, "take it!"

    Every month, he caught it steadily. His body had leaped up. He only supported the umbrella he gave. When he looked back slightly, he had disappeared the white shadow

    He turned his head and flew away. Under the calm appearance, his heart was already choppy. Although he was still dripping with rain, the smile on the corners of his mouth had not been reduced.

    When will she be so excited?

    However, this feeling is really good. At least it makes her feel very happy. The figure flies past and penetrates the dense rain curtain. A white figure gradually goes away in the night sky. A teenager is walking to the window with a book, and happens to bump into this smiling figure, so beautiful, so moving, like a fairy.

    He hurried to the door and opened it. When he saw that the figure had disappeared, he couldn''t help feeling a little lost, but the elegant smiling face was still deep in his heart.

    Turning back, his beautiful and white face smiled vaguely under the candle.

    "Fairy..."

    His voice echoed quietly in the room.

    Every month gently fell into the yard, and the window that went out from the beginning jumped in again, silently and without disturbing anyone.

    The clothes on her body have been soaked, and she has been flying just now. She hasn''t found it uncomfortable. At this moment, she pasted them on her body. She can''t help feeling a little uncomfortable. She raised her arms and looked at her body. She recited the formula silently, and the real Qi in her body flowed rapidly. In an instant, a layer of fire like Qi shrouded her. She stepped step by step to the bedside. When she came, her body was dry, and only the floating veil fluctuated in the air

    Untie her clothes. She usually likes to wear less clothes and sleep, so she only wears a belly pocket. She''s just a little sleepy, but she can''t sleep as she tosses and turns.

    Xiao Jiuyin also came. That is to say, he will also attend the Wulin conference. I don''t know if I have a chance to meet him. What will happen if I meet him. However, she was not worried that he would compete for the position of alliance leader, because the people in the imperial court were the people of the imperial court after all. Even if he wanted to be, these people in the Jianghu would never allow it.

    However, this man spoke to her tonight, which is the reason why she can''t sleep, because if you like someone, you will know that when he stands in front of you, even if he is calm, he will be set off a wave.

    Just like her at the moment, something called missing sprouted in her heart.

    Close her eyes and try to sleep herself. After all, she doesn''t want to be a flower maniac!

    Just when everyone was sleeping, a shadow in the sky left quickly. Something was stained on the white dagger and stepped over the heavy roof to leave quickly.

    Every month, the eyes that had been closed opened again in an instant, quietly listening to the footsteps from the roof, just gently twice, but still let her hear it really.

    Sitting up, I wanted to go out and have a look. I think it''s OK. Then I lay back. Since the people in the yard are not in disorder, it means that it has nothing to do with her. What''s her business!

    So she''d better keep sleeping! The sleepiness that has just been cultivated has become more and more intense at the moment. It was not long before I lay back in bed.

    However, she didn''t know that when she woke up the next day, the Baifang garden was in chaos. All the people with heads and faces were invited to the hall of the alliance leader. The hall was very large. Everyone took their seats in it according to their identity. Naturally, they were invited every month. Three elders and Han Ling followed her and accompanied her to the first place on one side, They followed behind and watched quietly.

    According to their understanding, it seems that the daughter of the alliance leader met a thousand faced husband of double cultivation in the Jianghu last night. She was not only * * but also lost her life. Early in the morning, the servant girl found the body lying on the bed and stained most of the quilt with blood.

    In this regard, the alliance leader lost his precious daughter who loved him as much as life. He was very angry. Even with his son around, he could not comfort his injured heart.

    Be clever and sensible, and he is as like as two peas.

    Now, early in the morning, he saw the body of his favorite daughter, which had become cold. How big was the blow! Even now, his eyes are still red and full of blood

    Every month gave him a slight look. Her veiled face only showed a pair of cold eyes and looked at everything indifferently, but her heart thought of the two voices she heard in the room at night.

    Judging from the strength of stepping on the roof, this person''s martial arts are definitely not low. However, his lightness skills are not very high. Otherwise, she won''t hear her voice. I don''t know whether this is related to what happened last night.

 Chapter 103

    However, even if it''s about her, she won''t say it, because who''s stupid! Take the trouble to herself. She has nothing to do when she is full. At present, she is not bored!

    "Please come here today. If you offend me, please forgive me." the Wulin alliance leader stood up tired and bowed his hands to express his deep apology.

    "Where, where, since the alliance leader has called me to wait, why do you offend me? Haven''t you seen it!" a middle-aged man said kindly, but he looked strange on his rough face.

    Every month he looked up and saw that the leader of the alliance should be very familiar with this man. Only when she looked at them at random, they were looking at her quietly.

    "I believe you know that Lin''s beloved daughter was killed last night and the murderer has not been caught yet, but it is certain that it has something to do with one person, that is the man with thousands of faces." the Wulin alliance leader then sat back in his seat. The evil spirit revealed from his eyes can frighten everyone, of course, she is not included in all of them

    She still looked coldly and didn''t speak. What was similar to her was the leader of Tianming Pavilion, but he seemed to have a good relationship with the leader of the alliance, and what he revealed was only a regretful expression.

    "Since it was done by the husband in front, it''s unforgivable. If I meet this apprentice, I have to cut him thousands of times..." a person in the seat said angrily, with a funny expression on his face, and the people around couldn''t help laughing.

    "Hum! It''s said that this man has excellent lightness skills, which can''t be compared with your short legs. Don''t let others laugh at him at that time."

    "You --"

    "What''s the matter with me? Am I wrong?"

    At that time, they quarreled. The former was speechless and had to shut up angrily, sulking. Every month, I can''t help scanning my eyes. Oh, it''s really a short leg! This person must be called Scud in the Jianghu, short Dongdong! Holding back her smile, she tried not to laugh at the man who looked like a short white gourd, because she was afraid that she would not help laughing.

    It''s so cute. Although it''s old, alas... It''s so funny!

    "It''s said that this thousand faced gentleman was chased by the imperial court for a long time because he stole the new concubine of the East Court emperor a year ago, but he didn''t even see anyone. I didn''t expect that the thousand faced gentleman who disappeared for a year would appear here. It''s really surprising."

    "Yes! Didn''t you hear that she was killed before? It''s really untrustworthy!" said a woman dressed like living abroad for a long time. Seeing that her position is second only to the first two rows, she must have a high status!

    "Now that the little girl has returned to the west, Lin will never stop. Please give Lin a hand. Since the man with thousands of faces appears here, he must still be here. What''s more, he may be mixed among the people." as he said, his sharp eyes swept the people and didn''t let go of a person''s face. These people are familiar to him, but, But he ruled out the possibility one by one.

    But what he can be sure of is that the murderer is among the people, or in the Baifang garden, because the bridge connecting the way out has been put down. Even a person with high lightness skills can''t cross such a long distance. Unless he is a great Luo immortal or has a pair of wings, it''s impossible to let the man with the best lightness skills

    "No, if the alliance leader takes us to have a look at the daughter''s boudoir, we can check it. Maybe it''s not impossible to find any clues!"

    Some people in the crowd said that he was a white faced scholar every month. His eyes showed wisdom. He looked like a legendary detective scholar in the Jianghu. He was smart.

    "Yes! If the alliance leader doesn''t take us to check, maybe we can really find something." the woman said before. She still felt like an expert in the world, which made every month wonder. She hasn''t heard of this person, and she doesn''t know where she is sacred. However, it seems that she is very powerful

    "Yes, alliance leader."

    "That''s right."

    There was an echoing voice. Alliance leader Lin Pengfei pursed his lips and hesitated for a while. He did not want to talk about this problem, because his daughter''s body had been ruined. Although he was wearing thin clothes, he didn''t look good in any way, but he did not move half of the room in order to leave a mark, If there is anything suspicious, it''s better to find out.

    "Well, since the little girl has returned to the west, Lin has no other concerns. Let Lin lead the way to see the little girl''s boudoir." said Lin Pengfei, standing up and taking the lead, just looking at the back, it seems bleak and old, and even the white hair on the temples is becoming more and more obvious.

    Everyone got up one after another, but everyone seemed to have rules. They let the people in the front row go first, including every month. They happened to meet the leader of Tianming Pavilion. They both walked proudly and did not give way, which made the people behind them wonder for a while.

    In front of a room, alliance leader Lin Pengfei opened the door and said, "this is my daughter''s boudoir. Please come in!"

    Every month they took the lead to go in. As soon as they came in, they smelled a strong smell of blood. Every month''s eyebrows frowned and put their eyes on the bed.

    I saw a young woman lying on it, but it was a pity that her slightly green face was lifeless. Her wide eyes showed her unwillingness before death. Looking down again, a large piece of bright red on her chest had been flowing all over the Bank of the bed, which was shocking.

    Every month he stepped forward slightly and looked at the body closer. The clothes on the body are really thin, but they are not messy, and there are obvious kiss marks on the body. The quilt is lifted aside. From a perspective, it should be like lifting from the quilt head. This shows that it should be the deceased who opened the quilt. Her clothes and hair are not messy. That means that the deceased was not raped before she died, but may be voluntary, but does not rule out the possibility of being drugged.

    "Lord Lin Meng, has your beloved daughter been drugged?"

    Just when every month thought of it, someone spoke. This is the scholar Bai Congming. Every month, he couldn''t help picking his eyebrows and looking at each other. It seems that he thought of going with her!

    "This... No, Lin took the pulse for the little girl, and there was no sign of poisoning in her body." the leader of Lin Meng said vaguely.

    "I''ve smelled this room. There''s no smell of secret medicine, and there''s no trace of prying the door. Lingai is not fascinated by drugs, and his clothes are few but neat. If it''s forced, there should be at least some traces, so it can be seen that lingai may..." he glanced at Lin Pengfei''s face, and Lin Pengfei closed his eyes and nodded, He continued: "it can be seen that lingai may be willing to make friends with it before she dies."

 Chapter 104

    As soon as this idea was said, everyone was surprised to see the body on the bed. As he said, there was no mess on his body except the deep infrared on his chest, and even a trace of struggle could not be found.

    If the murderer did it on purpose, then there was no trace of movement of the body, because the hands were holding the sheet, so it was preliminarily estimated that the idea of ten * * was true.

    In other words, this young lady has an affair with the man with thousands of faces.

    "Alliance leader, I''d like to ask, how did the alliance leader determine that Lang Junhua colored did it? It''s said that this person has disappeared for a long time and suddenly appeared. I''m afraid it''s too strange."

    Someone came out with questions and said, in fact, this is the problem that every month thinks of

    "Last night, the dog happened to see a man leaving with the move of flying in the air. He didn''t care which hero came out to do business. This morning, he found that the little girl had died miserably in the room. He just remembered what he saw last night. People in the Jianghu must know that flying in the air is a lightness skill commonly used by thousands of men. Can someone make it out now?"

    The alliance leader sighed lightly and continued: "there is a strange internal force in the little girl. As far as I know, this is the martial arts of double cultivation."

    Every month turned her eyes and looked at him. She went to the body on the bed. Everyone didn''t know what she wanted to do. They looked at the woman who didn''t say a word from beginning to end.

    Bai Congming followed up and was at the bedside with her. He didn''t do it every month. He just covered it slightly and looked at several places carefully. Bai Congming moved his body and looked at every month.

    Every month just glanced lightly. His eyes have told him the secret of the body. What to do next depends on him. Sure enough, the latter nodded and returned to the crowd with every month. Bai Congming said, "alliance leader, if you don''t mind, please take a step to speak."

    Lin Pengfei looked a little unnatural. He vaguely felt that something bad was going to make him bear it. However, he wanted to avenge his daughter. He followed Bai Congming to a corner. He only heard the latter bow and whisper: "lingai... Has already broken his virginity, so he was not * * by others. I don''t know why the murderer killed lingai."

    After hearing this conclusion, Lin Pengfei felt that his head was faintly dizzy. He took care of his beloved daughter in every way. He had already slept with others, but he didn''t know. No wonder, no wonder he found that there would be residual double cultivation evil skills in her body. I see. A thousand faced gentleman, what a thousand faced gentleman

    While they were talking in private, every month turned around the room several times. At this time, it was just close to noon. The sun shot in through a small crack in the roof. Every month stopped and looked up. The crack on the roof was undoubtedly exposed.

    She turned around again, from the door to the window to the bedside. During the discussion, they looked at the woman who had never spoken. They were confused. They didn''t know what she was doing. If they wanted to take a walk, they would go out. At least it was a murder scene.

    "Wait here and go out for a moment."

    Every month whispered to Han Ling, who nodded silently. Every month went out of the door between the concessions of the people. When she turned around, she caught a glimpse of a fast and hidden figure in the corners of her eyes without any hesitation. She turned over the roof with her toes as if nothing had happened. There was no sound, and no one noticed

    She came to the position she had just estimated in the room and tried to move a few green tiles. Sure enough, one of them was loose. She gently opened the green tiles and looked down. She could just see around the room. In other words, every move in the room was monitored. If so, isn''t Lang Jun in front of him unnecessary?

    According to the reasoning, the woman is no longer a virgin, and there is double cultivation in her body, which means that the two people have known each other for a long time and have sex. If it''s her, does she still need to peep?

    Not to mention anything else, it should be a simple thing to enter the house, because the dead won''t let him in, but it doesn''t rule out the possibility of a thousand face husband killing.

    Every month, I looked around and found that there were some cracks in several green tiles. They could be seen clearly under the immersion of rain, and they didn''t look like old traces. They should have broken recently. She moved to another place and looked at the foot where she had just squatted. There was no crack. There was only one place around here with some cracks, which means that this person''s lightness skill is not good

    Well, it doesn''t look like the man with thousands of faces who is said to be invincible in lightness skills. Is it... It''s not the man in front who killed, but someone else?

    Every month''s eyes narrowed slightly, and the footsteps she heard last night sounded. It is estimated that there should be some clues on her roof. Because she could not hear wrong, at least two tiles were crushed from the man''s footsteps.

    With this idea, every month I didn''t stop. I jumped off the roof and returned to the room. Everyone looked at her. Every month I didn''t hide it, so I said my guess: "The green tiles on the roof have traces of passivity, and there are new cracks around. According to our palace, the lightness skill of the peeping man is not excellent, which is inconsistent with the thousand faced gentleman. Therefore, if the thousand gold of the leader of Lin Meng was having fun with the thousand faced gentleman before his death, there may be someone else who killed him, but we don''t rule out the fact that the thousand faced gentleman killed him, but, our palace I can''t think of any reason for him to kill. "

    The people present looked at each other in surprise, and Bai Congming nodded thoughtfully.

    Suddenly someone said, "it''s said that the thousand faced gentleman has never been fierce in picking flowers. Therefore, it doesn''t make sense if the thousand faced gentleman does it."

    "Yes! I''ve never heard of a thousand faced husband''s murder in recent years. However, some of the other party committed suicide and many died. However, the beloved daughter of Lin Meng master obviously didn''t commit suicide!"

    "Yes, if so judged, it''s really uncertain who the murderer is."

    The voice of someone talking came, but every month dropped her eyes. If she guessed right, the murderer should not stop so easily, and now they are also within the scope of being monitored by the other party.

    She definitely didn''t read the body shadow right, and she can be sure that the man is not a thousand faced gentleman, just by that action

    "Anyway, first catch the thousand faced Lang Jun Hua nonferrous. As long as you catch him, everything will come to light. Moreover, even if he is not the murderer, Lin will not let him go." Lin Pengfei''s angry eyes seem to bleed, but think about it. His daughter will suffer such a great insult after her death, and he will lose his face, If you don''t kill that flower, I''m afraid you really don''t deserve his title of Wulin alliance leader.

 Chapter 105

    So far, Lin Pengfei has lost what he should be ashamed of and what he should say. Now he is really tired physically and mentally. Blinking his sour eyes, he said, "in that case, Lin also thanked you and asked you to move. It''s time for the little girl to pack up and go on the road." then he lifted his steps and went out. In a moment, servant girls came in one after another. It''s not easy for everyone to stay any longer. Naturally, he also followed out.

    Every month, I was the first to step out of the room. In front of me stood a figure with some greatness but also some old. I couldn''t tell what it was like, but I couldn''t bear it for a moment.

    Maybe she hasn''t tasted fatherly love, so she can''t feel it. "League leader Lin, since there is nothing to do, the Palace should go back and say goodbye." Lin Pengfei didn''t care about taking others away every month. In fact, although he is the league leader of Wulin, he doesn''t have those airs, because the forces in the Jianghu are really unclear.

    If people give you face, you are an alliance leader. If they don''t give you face, you are nothing. He still knows this truth. After all, he doesn''t decide you in the Jianghu. Alliance leader, ah ~ he laughs at himself. It''s just a false name.

    Some crystal in his eyes moistened his eyes. He looked up at the sky. The sky that had just rained seemed particularly clean and could not find a flaw. The sun was still warm, but his heart was like a cold pool. He wanted to tremble

    "The leader of the alliance still hopes to be sad and change, so I won''t bother much. I''ll see you off when AI is going to have a funeral." then another person left, and the people behind won''t stay any longer, and they all left with him.

    Bai Congming arched Lin Pengfei and left. For a time, he was left standing alone in the corridor. In the past, a figure wrapped around his arm and said sweet and greasy words. Now... The building is empty, and his beloved daughter can no longer stand up.

    Lin Pengfei''s son Lin Yuxuan was walking to his dead sister''s room at this time. Every month, he just came face to face. When they met, Lin Yuxuan was moved and looked at her cold eyes.

    Every month, she stood still and didn''t speak. She just looked at the boy in front of her faintly. She looked younger than herself, but she didn''t know each other. What was the matter with this handsome looking boy blocking her way?

    With a slight blink of his eyes, Han Ling received the order and said, "this little brother must be Lin Yuxuan, the son of the leader of Lin League. Dare you ask me something? If you have nothing to do, please make way. My palace master has gone back."

    "Ah, nothing, please --" Lin Yuxuan arched his hand and looked like a neighbor''s little brother. Every month, he tilted his mouth and looked at him. Lin Yuxuan also simply smiled back. In every month''s heart, this smile left a deep impression, so that later, she still remembered the boy''s clean smile when he looked at her.

    After a few people left every month, Lin Yuxuan still stayed where he was. He remembered that he had read it correctly. At the glance of Jinghong last night, he wrote it down deeply. As long as he could see her again, he would be satisfied.

    "What is Lin Shizi doing here?"

    Someone came up from behind to interrupt his obsession

    "Ah, master, my nephew is about to go to my sister''s room to clean up for her, so I won''t say much. Master, walk slowly." as he said, he left in a hurry, leaving a puzzled du''e, looking at the back in front, thought thoughtfully and left

    "Palace leader, what you said is true? Are the murderers really two people?"

    Han Ling said. The three elders also pricked up their ears and listened. She was still very curious about this. Although she was old, her heart was not old. I think she was also a famous figure in those years.

    "Don''t you think the thousand faced gentleman did it?"

    Every month did not answer her questions, but asked them their own doubts. She didn''t know the thousand faced husband and didn''t hear much.

    "A thousand faced husband has never killed women who have made friends with him. Even if those women die, they all commit suicide or other" picking flowers without folding flowers ". This is a well-known thing in the Jianghu."

    Every month nodded. If so, it''s not such a simple thing as the death of an alliance leader''s daughter. If she didn''t guess wrong, there will be more things in the future!

    "Tell them to go on, and everyone will be vigilant. If they can''t catch suspicious people, they will kill them. Don''t mess up." every month, she ordered fiercely. She had an ominous premonition that she would never give up.

    "Yes -" Han Ling said positively. His eyes turned around and exchanged eyes with the three elders. The latter turned away as if nothing had happened, which was none of her business.

    When I returned to the garden, the sun was thick, but it was not hot. There was a cool feeling. The lunch had been prepared. I ate in the room as usual every month. Han Ling followed me.

    "Palace leader, tell me how you know the murderer is not the husband in front!"

    "Eat your meal first, and you can''t stop your mouth!"

    Han Ling pouted and sat down, but her curiosity couldn''t calm down!

    When every month raised his head, he saw Han Ling looking at himself. He looked like an innocent dog, which made people can''t help laughing.

    "Come on, I heard something on the roof last night. It''s probably related to the murderer last night. Today, I specially checked the daughter of alliance leader Xialin and found that she was not * * Huanghua girl, but had her body broken long ago. And look at her body. It''s not a short time."

    Every month said carelessly that these are normal things for her. In their world, these are normal things.

    But she forgot that her thoughts could not be put in this era! Sure enough, such brazen Jianghu children as Rao Shiling can''t stand such explicit discussions.

    At the moment, cold Ling''s face was flushed with two flowers, his eyes were rolling, and he chewed the food in his mouth unnaturally. A little woman was really not like his usual virtue.

    Seeing this, every month couldn''t help thinking of some bad thoughts, and then said: "the daughter of alliance leader Lin, look at her scattered eyebrows, turbid pupils and loose legs, you know she''s not a virgin, not to mention the marks on her chest and neck, and there''s still a smell of joy on the bed..." every month said, looking down with a bad smile, Han Ling, who has a red face and eats obediently.

    Sample, curiosity killed the cat. She continued, "if you marry someone later, you will know what the difference is between a woman who has sex and an ordinary woman."

    "Palace leader, I''m full and go out first..." then Han Ling ran out without waiting for every month to answer.

    "Hahaha..."

    There was only one person in the room who laughed every month. She thought how strong the cheeky girl was! That''s all!

 Chapter 106

    Because of this incident, the Baifang garden began to be on strict alert. What''s more, some unfamiliar people had big fights, but all this did not affect every month.

    She should eat and drink. The only thing she is not satisfied with is that she can''t break through that day. She''s not bothered. Anyway, it''s still the same. It''s absolutely annoying.

    Let Han Ling prepare some hot water. She is going to take a bath to dispel the fatigue of her whole body. I have to say that she has a terrible headache and is more irritable for the matter of this day.

    The house was soon shrouded in fog. The purple veil floated in the fog. Under the influence of the light emitted by the glass lamp, it looked like a dream and beautiful as a fairyland

    Every month, she raised her eyebrows slightly. Sure enough, there was no leucorrhea. She seemed careless, but she was still very careful.

    Passing through a heavy veil, she slowly took off her coat, and her clothes fell to the ground, which made people inexplicably moved.

    There was a figure on the roof, gently falling directly above her, uncovering the green tiles without making a sound, looking inside through the small gap, I couldn''t help rolling my throat.

    In the house, every month, I untied my belly pocket, and my chest was half exposed. When the last knot was untied, my belly pocket slipped, and there was no doubt that a piece of spring light in front of my chest leaked.

    The upright twin peaks, snow-white and round, trembled and wanted people to hold them and caress them. The people on the roof stared at them for a moment. Every month, he began to take off his thin trousers, bifurcate his slender legs and walked to the bath barrel. From front to back, he let someone on the roof see it all over.

    From the charming face like jade to the pretty white and tender, to the legs, and then the back. Every step brings fatal temptation, which makes the flower color that has been lingering in the flower cluster completely lose its soul

    I watched every month enter the bath bucket with my own eyes. A pair of eyes full of water, with a taste of mystery, couldn''t see what she was thinking. Just looking back, it was enough to capture people''s soul and hook people''s soul, let alone such an inch.

    I''ve been used to seeing all kinds of beauties and goods for a long time. It''s said that there are not a few who are better than her. There are many such beautiful ones. However, no one has ever given him such a feeling.

    What he thought at the moment was not the affair of yinsui, but he couldn''t bear to hurt her. Such a person should have the best, not to mention his identity. Even such temperament also made people feel the idea of yinsui.

    He admitted that although he was not a gentleman, he still knew who could touch and who could not touch. What''s more, he can''t beat the beauty in front of him and doesn''t want to die. Although he wants to go, he can''t be stopped here, but

    His eyes were fixed on the slightly dozed moon. The purpose of his coming tonight was not to pick flowers, but to explore. Because he didn''t kill anyone, and the palace master can infer this. She must have some clues in her hand.

    Moreover, he also wanted to explore his strength with some curiosity. However, the rumors were not taken seriously. At least the woman in front of him was not ugly.

    Although he was confused by the scenery in front of him, he still didn''t forget his purpose. However, it''s good to wait for the people in the room to take a bath! He has seen a lot of beauty bathing, but he doesn''t know what beauty will be like at present.

    With a smile, he relaxed and looked at the people in the house carefully. In the mist, the water drops were falling from her, crystal clear, and her skin was particularly charming under the lights.

    What a body, what a beauty, Hua colored smiled with admiration. On his face covered with a black scarf, his eyes flashed a blurred light and stared at the people in the house.

    Suddenly opened his eyes, raised his palm, and the water in his palm immediately shot towards the roof. It was not a bit worse than a sharp arrow, hitting the direction on the roof.

    Her feeling was absolutely right. There was a man lurking there. The water droplets turned into ice particles and shot through the green tiles on the roof. The flowers and colors quickly turned around and turned over several times before they escaped the attack of a series of ice particles.

    He looked at the ice particles passing by in shock. What kind of skill could he have such a realm? Just before he thought again, every month in the house had quickly put on his clothes and came to the feet of huacolored. His internal power soared in the air, and the people above were pulled down by that force without being prepared.

    The corners of his mouth under the colored black scarf turned up. He didn''t want to run

    Bang¡ª¡ª

    "Palace master -"

    Han Ling carried the petals. As soon as she got to the door, she heard a change in the house, so she broke in. When she saw that there was a man in black in the house, she looked at every month with wet hair and asked, "palace master..."

    Every month raised her hand and interrupted her question. She was calm in front of her. A group of leisurely people said, "if you guessed correctly, you must be a thousand faced husband. Let''s spend color!"

    As soon as Han Ling heard this, he immediately threw out the petal basket in his hand and hurriedly pulled out his sword. At this time, the footsteps outside sounded, listening to the sound orderly and the number of people was absolutely large.

    Hua''s colored eyes glanced outside and pulled the corners of her mouth every month. "Go out and wait. No one is allowed to approach without the order of the palace."

    Han Ling wanted to say something, but when the words came to his mouth, he was forcibly forced to swallow back by the eyes of every month. He only said yes and withdrew.

    When he came out, the guard in the courtyard rushed over, "commander Han, in the palace master''s room..."

    "Take care of your own business. No one is allowed to get close without orders. Do you understand?" Han Ling said fiercely.

    "Ah? Oh yes -" the disciple quickly said yes, and then all retreated, but they didn''t leave the room, but quietly surrounded it.

    Han Ling stood outside the bridge corridor with a pout and glanced at the room from time to time. His curiosity beat her little heart fiercely. Isn''t that the murderer?

    In the house, every month, she waved her thin wide sleeves, and the delicate skin under her clothes loomed. She sat at the table and reached out to add a cup of herbal tea.

    "Why did you come to the palace in the middle of the night?" every month he drank tea, quenched his thirst and said slowly.

    Flower colored came to every month and gently bowed. After seeing the ceremony, she also sat opposite her.

    Every month raised her eyes and looked at him, "aren''t you afraid that the palace will kill you?"

    "The palace master won''t. If the palace master wants to do it, Hua won''t be sitting here long ago." he said confidently, pulling down the black scarf on his face.

    Every month, she picked her eyebrows. The eye-catching man is gentle and charming. He looks very comfortable. The most important thing is that he looks good, so she will spare him!

 Chapter 107

    "How long have you been up there?"

    Every month, turning the glass cup, she seems to ask unintentionally. In fact, she really won''t kill him.

    Hua colored smiled faintly and said, "it''s not long. I just arrived and opened the green tiles. Unexpectedly, the palace master found out. There are many presumptuous places. Please forgive me."

    Every month she looked up at him, "the palace doesn''t like liars, especially... Men." then she drank all the tea again, put down the cup, let go of her hand, and the cup split into two pieces and fell open.

    Hua colored''s eyes were still indifferent and fearless, and smiled: "palace leader, although I am a flower picker, I also know who should offend and who should not offend. After all, Hua doesn''t want to die." he looked at every month''s eyes and said, with a calm face. People who don''t know really think he''s not worried at all!

    Every month, she takes back her eyes and doesn''t think much. In fact, she''s not sure when the man in front of her came. In short, she only knows that he didn''t resist when she pulled him down, otherwise she''s afraid she won''t catch him.

    "Why did you come to the palace?"

    Hua nonferrous straightened her body and said, "Hua came here today to ask the palace master to help Hua clarify his crime."

    "Clarify the accusation?" every month smiled disdainfully at his eyes: "what makes you think that the palace will help you, and what makes you think that the palace will take care of this matter." she didn''t intend to take care of it, let alone have nothing to do to help others clean up the accusation. Her head was not kicked by a donkey, but she had to make trouble for herself.

    And she has a feeling that this matter will not be simple. If it is involved now, I''m afraid it will only be more and more troublesome. It will be difficult to get out at that time. She doesn''t do this kind of loss, let alone want to do it.

    "Palace leader, since you know Hua is not a murderer, you must have found something wrong. I don''t know who is mixed in the Baifang garden. Hua has observed it. I''m afraid it won''t stop."

    Hua nonferrous looks at every month. He is serious this time. Although his mouth likes to cheat, it is really true this time, because it seems that the group are also looking for him and want to kill him. Although he won''t be killed so easily, he doesn''t know who the other party is, because the person who attacked him doesn''t know where he came from, and his kung fu is even more insidious.

    "Well... What does it have to do with our palace, and what does it have to do with the dark moon palace? They don''t stop. As long as they don''t hurt our dark moon palace, we won''t care so much about him."

    Every month said with a smile. Did she write four words helpful on her face? Ask her to help. He''s looking for the wrong person. She''s the worst person to be helpful in her life.

    "Palace master -" Hua colored said solemnly.

    "If Hua told you that this is not a single room, there may be chaos in Baifang garden. Do you believe it?"

    Every month''s eyes stare at him for a moment. He means, are all the people in Baifang garden in danger? Is the other party so stupid to provoke so many sects? To say this, whether his head was kicked or the other party''s head was kicked is a question worthy of study

    "Now you tell the palace that the people in Baifang garden may be in danger? The murderer is really powerful! Could you send an army to kill us?"

    She shook her head and felt a little funny. There are many experts in Baifang garden, and there are not few who fight against 100. Even if someone wants to invade, they have to weigh it, because even the imperial court dare not do so! Offending so many Wulin people, I''m afraid he doesn''t want to sleep well.

    Hua nonferrous was annoyed. This woman is really black hearted. She doesn''t know where she came from, and it seems that he has never heard of a palace master in the dark moon palace! This woman is said to have just taken over and seems to be a difficult boss.

    "Master of the netherworld Moon Palace, I really mean no harm. I just want to remind your palace. I think the master also knows that I have known the daughter of the alliance leader for a long time, and I even have the double cultivation skills with her, which Hua admits."

    Every month, she picked her eyebrows and motioned the latter to continue. She only heard Hua nonferrous say, "but Hua left after having fun with Miss Lin as usual that night. There was no other difference. She didn''t find out that the man was dead until the next day. However, Hua didn''t kill the man. Besides, since we double practice, why should we kill her!"

    "This palace doesn''t know and doesn''t want to know about you. Moreover, this palace just infers that the murderer is not you."

    "But the palace leader also found that someone was watching you that day, didn''t he? Do you think they would stop? It didn''t affect you?" Hua colored said. He''s not kidding now. The enemy seems to know his whereabouts, so he''s also in danger.

    Every month took a deep look at him. She didn''t understand who would do it to the whole Wulin. What''s more, she didn''t understand what good it would do to them.

    "What do you know?"

    If he didn''t know, he wouldn''t tell her so. So every month, he can be sure that he must know something. Looking at his nervous appearance, even if they were in danger, he was afraid that his own danger would be more!

    "I don''t know much about this. I just heard something occasionally. Now they''re afraid they''re going to kill me." Hua nonferrous said. He thought of the man last night. His martial arts are insidious and not lower than that of the Wulin alliance leader. If he didn''t run fast, I''m afraid he would be a pile of blood now.

    "What''s the matter? Can the world-famous flower colored be so afraid? Can''t the other party''s lightness skills be better than you?" every month smiled.

    "Although Hua''s lightness skill is excellent, he can''t run away like meeting the palace leader you?"

    He turned his eyes and thought in every month. It''s said that Hua colored''s martial arts are not bad. What would it be like if he were an opponent that he couldn''t defeat? Is it more powerful than that du''e

    "What did you hear?"

    Hua youse paused. He hesitated a little and didn''t know whether to tell the person in front of him. After all, he didn''t know the woman at all, let alone her details. If there was an accident, he might even be killed.

    "Don''t say it if you don''t want to. Similarly, this palace doesn''t have to know." every month glanced at him, and his face cooled instantly. She hates indecision most. Her mother-in-law is * * * people. She likes to say it or pull it down.

    Flower colored eyes flashed, and finally made up her mind to say it.

    "Hua heard something about hell gate."

    "Hell''s gate? You mean hell''s gate?" Feng Yue said, opening her eyes wide. Since hell''s gate dares to break here, do you really want to fight people in the Wulin? So, this is understandable.

 Chapter 108

    Hua nonferrous quietly raised his eyebrows. He knew that hell gate would not sit idly by when he heard it. After all, everyone in the Jianghu knows that hell gate has a deep hatred with several powerful sects in the Jianghu. If he could hang up this time, he would directly throw his sleeves away.

    "The palace leader didn''t hear wrong. Hua heard these words at the beginning, so Hua concluded..."

    "Who -" was waiting for Hua nonferrous to say, but there was a sound of cold spirit drinking outside.

    Outside, Han Ling was walking around with a cat like heart, but unexpectedly, in the blink of an eye, she heard a wind passing by. An iron arrow, not short but not long, shot quickly. Its speed was very good lightness skills, and she couldn''t stop it.

    There was a wind at the foot of Han Ling. She urgently wanted to reach out and hold the arrow. Unfortunately, no matter how hard she tried, she couldn''t touch the arrow. It can be seen how deep the archer''s skill is.

    Snap¡ª¡ª

    The iron arrow pierced the door directly, and Han Ling bumped in regardless of others.

    "There are assassins, be careful." with the sound, the garden began to be on real alert. A wave of arrow rain was released and scattered around. Everyone was on guard, but there was no confusion.

    "Be careful, palace leader -"

    Every month, he looked at the colored flower and flew away respectively. At the moment of turning around, he stretched out his hand between the lightning and flint, grabbed the iron arrow with terrible impact and grabbed the cold spirit who had no time to stop his feet.

    The arrow wind blew the hair every month, which hurt faintly and surprised her.

    Straightening Han Ling, she looked down at the sharp arrow. The whole body was made of iron. The arrow glowed blue under the candle. At a glance, she knew it was highly poisonous. Besides, looking at the direction of the shooting, it just refers to the position of the flower colored talent.

    Every month gave the arrow to Han Ling to "find out."

    Cold spirit was still sweating, lowered his head and stretched out his hands to pick up the arrow. He didn''t dare to look more and retreated. Bring the door. She didn''t dare to breathe a sigh of relief until she got outside.

    The reason is that the palace leader''s cold breath is lifeless and unspeakable. She knows that it is often the most terrible at this time, because she feels the cold breath.

    In fact, every month didn''t blame them, but she was really in a bad mood, because the power of the arrow just now was too fierce. If she didn''t have deep skills now, I''m afraid she would be directly penetrated.

    People outside the house stood in front of the door, trained to stand around and check the movements around

    "This arrow is aimed at you. It seems that the other party wants your life! What secret did you hear? Why did the other party have to kill you?"

    This time, without hesitation, Hua nonferrous slowly told the matter: "Last night, Hua wanted to find out who framed me to kill Miss Lin, but when Hua left without anything, he accidentally saw two shadows outside the garden. He seemed to be saying something. Hua couldn''t help but be curious, so he secretly approached and observed. When he heard... He heard the words hell gate, and heard what they said about planned revenge and so on. Just because the opponent''s skill is not low, Hua Mourao is excellent in lightness skills and doesn''t dare to get too close, so I only heard these words. "

    Every month thoughtfully emptied her eyes, frowned and thought about something. Hua colored looked at her charming eyes and felt relaxed for a while. She continued: "although it''s just a few words, Hua believes that this matter must be related to the whole Baifang garden. Even this time, it may be their handwriting to disturb the forces in the Jianghu. Of course, your palace can''t be spared."

    He doesn''t know anything. He hasn''t heard of the blood accounts of hell gate in those years. If hell gate really appears, I''m afraid none of the people here can escape, especially the powerful sects in the Jianghu, Tianming Pavilion and Mingyue palace.

    That''s why he came to find the palace master. Of course, he didn''t go to find the Mingge Pavilion master that day because he had been infected with her lover. Although it was a long time ago, for the sake of insurance, he must choose this palace master. Although he doesn''t know others! At least he is a young girl

    Every month at the moment, she is upset about the fishiness. Does hell gate want them to fight against each other first and then kill each other? Thinking of this, she suddenly withdrew her reflection, turned her head to Hua colored and stared at him.

    At first, people could accept it generously, but no matter how thick skinned he was, he couldn''t help looking at him like a wolf!

    "Cough -"

    Finally, when he couldn''t sit still, Hua colored coughed twice and turned his head unnaturally on his face.

    It''s just that every month is not to appreciate his beauty, but to think of one thing, that is, the ambush just now and the words and phrases said by Hua nonferrous. From those incomplete words, it should be judged that they want revenge, and then it''s obvious that this Baifang garden is the object of their attack.

    If so, then

    "Tell the palace leader, Wulin alliance leader and Tianming Pavilion leader to take others to see you."

    Someone outside interrupted her meditation and arched her hand.

    Every month frowned and got up. As soon as he wanted to go out, he stopped and looked at Hua colored, who was about to leave. "You''d better not leave. They must have some purpose. If you go out at that time, I''m afraid this palace can''t protect you, I''m afraid it will make trouble for this palace." every month said coldly, even if he turned and left, He took out the scarf in his arms, put it on and stepped out of the room as if nothing had happened.

    When he came outside, he saw that Lin Pengfei had been standing in the yard with all the people. As soon as he saw her coming out, he welcomed her and said with his hands: "Lord of the dark moon palace, I heard that you have an assassin Lin specially brought someone to check, so that the thieves won''t take advantage of the loophole and hurt the people in your palace." Lin Pengfei said harmoniously.

    Every month he raised his eyes and glanced, "it''s just a petty thief. How can he get this palace? Thank you, alliance leader. I''m very grateful..."

    Outside the house, every month and Lin Pengfei hovered. Inside the house, huacolored quietly approached the door, checked the outside situation through the crack of the door, took back his eyes, turned his eyes, and then came to the dressing table to do it.

    "Master of the dark moon palace, the thief is very rampant and good at hiding. It''s better to let us go in and have a look." du''e said coldly. With the same attitude, the momentum comparable to that of every month immediately pressed the crowd to swallow their saliva.

    If these two powerful sect Buddhas in the Jianghu fight, they will have a good show. They just don''t know the strength of the palace leader. Maybe they can have a look tonight!

 Chapter 109

    "Do you still need to check the place in the palace? Don''t forget your identity." every month said lazily and proudly, and an indescribable momentum suddenly radiated. This is nothing more than beating du''e''s face in front of so many people. Who can swallow this tone?

    Du''e''s well kept face at that time showed a touch of cruelty, "I and the alliance leader heard that the palace master was attacked by thieves. I came to see him with a kind intention. I hope the Lord of the netherworld Moon Palace will think twice. Otherwise, if something happens, I''m afraid the Netherworld Moon Palace can''t afford it."

    Du''e said and waved her colorful wide sleeves. There was no doubt that she was the same arrogant. Of course, she knew what she meant every month. However, since she was the leader of the dark moon palace now, her words and deeds represented not her individual, but the whole dark moon palace.

    The three elders in the corner just wanted to rush out, but they were pulled back by the elder.

    "Since you are the head of the first house, it should be no problem to solve this small matter."

    The Third Elder looked back at the elder, hesitated and took back her steps. To be honest, she had never seen the girl''s wrist and practical ability, so it''s good to take this opportunity to have a look. Anyway, there will be no real accident in her dark moon palace.

    They stood still in the corner, hid and quietly observed the situation

    The disciples around immediately turned blue and held the sword tightly. It was difficult for anyone to be so threatened and provoked. However, they were calm and wouldn''t move without the order of the palace master.

    Every month she looked at du''e with disdain, "what''s the matter with you Tianming Pavilion about my Mingyue palace? When do you have the right to speak..." she said proudly. Everyone was surprised. After all, a young generation dare to beat an old generation''s face in front of so many of them. Everyone will be surprised!

    Du''e narrowed her eyes and didn''t break out on the spot. For the first time in so many years, she didn''t give her du''e face. Don''t think she didn''t know who the girl was. You can hide the matter of the Ming moon palace from others, but you can''t hide it from her.

    So arrogant, it seems that she should teach her something, or she doesn''t know who has the final say in the current world.

    "Little boy, when I wandered in the Jianghu, you were still eating milk. Didn''t anyone teach you how to respect your predecessors?" said du''e, taking a step. When I took it back, a deep footprint appeared on the brick floor. The surrounding area is extremely smooth without any cracks, as if it had been printed.

    This kind of skill is definitely one of the best in the Jianghu. The rest are watching with an attitude of watching a good play. Anyway, it''s none of their business. They don''t have to do it. Coming here is just to explore each other''s strength. By the way, observe the power tendency in the Jianghu.

    For all the provocation of dal, the month just glanced at the "eye," in the eyes of this palace, everything is strength has the final say, threat or save it! You are a flower girl, no strength, this palace will not look at you.

    The words have been released. No wonder she''s all E. even if someone talks about it in the future, she won''t say she bullies a younger generation.

    "Since you don''t know the rules, I''ll teach you a good lesson for your parents..."

    "Shut up -"

    Every month, his eyes were cold and his broad sleeves brushed, "what kind of thing are you? Since you dare to replace my parents? It seems that you really count yourself after so many years of flattery?"

    "You are presumptuous -"

    Being abused by a younger generation in front of so many people, du''e''s face can be said to have been lost. If he doesn''t do it again, I''m afraid he won''t have to mix up in the future.

    No more nonsense, du''e suddenly ran up, stretched out his hand and attacked Feng Yue''s face. Lin Pengfei didn''t want to stop it. It''s better not to participate in women''s war. What''s more, this is also his purpose.

    Every month, instead of avoiding the attack from du''e, he directly met up. His hand stained with white frost immediately attacked Shang du''e. they both retreated two steps when they collided with each other between lightning and flint.

    "The leader of the pavilion also asked his men to leave a message. Lin Mou just went in and had a look. Why should he be angry!" Lin Pengfei looked at the two people getting hot, so he raised his feet and walked towards the room every month.

    Of course, du''e knows what it means. At present, she is pestering every month. Anyway, she has to teach this little girl who doesn''t know the height of heaven and earth today. Otherwise, it''s hard to dispel her hatred.

    "Damn girl, I want you to kneel down and beg for mercy."

    With that, du''e''s whole body was filled with a strong Qi barrier, and the people around him retreated one after another. For fear that one of them might accidentally drag them into the water. You know, the external forces of a master can kill people. What''s more, these two people are still unfathomable experts. For the sake of insurance, they''d better stay away.

    "Then the palace will see who knelt down and begged for mercy." every month staggered with du''e, looked at Lin Pengfei behind him, saw that he was close to the door, and immediately said, "close the door."

    The disciples who had been guarding the door straightened their backs one after another, and Han Ling stood firmly in front of the door without moving.

    At this time of every month, she stood still and looked at du''e in front of her. Her hands were slightly waved. A silver and a red energy wrapped around her body. Just for a moment, it condensed into a ball like energy and rotated rapidly in her hands.

    Du''e is naturally not bad. The Yellow strength of the palm is also frightening. Her gorgeous clothes are windless and self-evident. Every month estimates the strength of the other party. In fact, it''s not much different from her. However, it still takes time to solve her. In this way, Han Ling can''t resist, so it gives her a slight headache.

    However, this is also Hua''s life. Anyway, she tried her best. If Lin Pengfei really broke in tonight, the old woman in front of her will die. What she always likes most is to vent her anger. She has no excuse to shoot Lin Pengfei, but she has enough reasons to shoot du''e.

    Who calls people really think they are a soft persimmon!

    Suddenly, du''e''s toes jumped into the air, and the Yellow energy in her hands also hit her. Every month, while she jumped, she also flew into the air. Both of them hit their internal forces at the same time. For a moment, their internal forces crossed the sky and brought a strong wind direction. The strength of different colors on both sides immediately collided.

    "Boom -"

    A loud and thick sound came out. Listening to the sound, we knew how powerful the two people were, but they didn''t have much power. At the moment when their internal forces collided, the two sides flew forward again, and their hands quickly changed several gestures in mid air. Similarly, du''e was the same.

 Chapter 110

    They condensed a special internal force, which made the people around them feel depressed and couldn''t help looking at their companions. They didn''t expect that this seemingly young girl had competed with the well-known capital Pavilion leader in the Jianghu for many years in a short time, and she was not at a disadvantage.

    This undoubtedly made them all alert. When did such a figure appear in the dark moon palace? Why didn''t they know anything? Apart from the last incident, they didn''t find anything different, but they didn''t know where the woman came from.

    Every month, they collided with du''e again. They climbed higher and higher in the air with their bare hands. Gradually, du''e looked a little embarrassed. It seemed that he didn''t have much deep skills. He had to deal with such trouble. His skills were obviously not ordinary classes.

    But now she can''t afford to shrink back, because anyway, she can''t lose to a suckling little girl film today.

    Bang¡ª¡ª

    Another palm hit each other, but every month they took back some skills at the key time. They were right up. This palm was powerful and sent out a strange halo around. Everyone watching below avoided it one after another, lest their spare strength hurt them

    Every month, du''e and du''e both retreated for several feet. Every month, they landed steadily on a tree. Their feet were light, just like floating on it. Du''e was not bad, but their toes gently stood on the stone carving and looked coldly at the leisurely every month opposite.

    She really didn''t expect that the girl''s skill was so deep, and the palm under her sleeve was shaking slightly. If it wasn''t for the wide sleeve, I''m afraid it would have been discovered. For this, her heart would no longer regard the girl in front of her as a younger generation, because she was her opponent, but also the opponent of Tianming Pavilion.

    It seems that she must get rid of this girl, or her Tianming Pavilion is really dangerous. However, those are things in the future. At least she can''t do it until she gets the treasure.

    While she was staring at every month, every month was also staring at her, but her eyes were full of provocation, standing quietly on the top of the tree with a trace of disdain and coldness. But her hand raised slowly and stroked her long hair at the temples. There was no astringent feeling in her action, which was obviously different from du''e. She didn''t try her best, but retained some points. Of course, she wouldn''t be foolish enough to expose her strength in front of so many people

    The former was as if nothing had happened, but the latter secretly hid those trembling hands, which made du''e happy?

    Her eyes narrowed slightly. "The master of the dark moon palace''s martial arts are really excellent. The waves behind the Yangtze River push the waves ahead!" she said calmly, trying her best to ignore the pain and paralysis of the hands that haven''t slowed down.

    Suddenly, the sound of Han Ling''s sword drawing attracted her eyes. She turned her face and saw that she had been against the Wulin alliance leader. Lin Pengfei gently avoided it. It was obvious that Han Ling was not his opponent, but they didn''t want to hurt her, and walked towards the door of the house step by step. No one around the disciples of the Ming moon palace could stop her.

    Only Han Ling kept blocking Lin Pengfei''s progress, but it seemed that her resistance was of little use to him, and his steps didn''t stop because of her obstruction.

    Every month standing on the top of the tree took back her sight and no longer looked over there. "The palace advised you to get out of the way, otherwise, it wouldn''t be like this again." she said with a warning look at the hand in her sleeve. Others didn''t know, but she wouldn''t know. If she guessed correctly, she might not be able to move freely!

    Hum, of course she knows what she did. The strength she hit her just now is fierce and tough. Her hand is really a little numb, but it doesn''t matter. It''s du''e, but it''s not like her.

    Facing such a warning every month, it''s a lie to say she''s not angry. She''s the famous leader of Tianming Pavilion. Now she can''t teach a little girl a lesson, but she''s warned by others. This situation is a disgrace everywhere. If it''s spread, will she still have the face to gain a foothold in the Jianghu?

    "I won''t let you go, but I''m afraid you can''t do it just because you want me. It''s too late," she said, glancing at Han Ling and Lin Pengfei below.

    There was a big gap between them. Although Han Ling''s skill has been improved a lot recently, it is not enough to deal with the Wulin alliance leader who has been wandering in the Jianghu for many years. After a while, Han Ling was forced to open the door by Lin Pengfei''s move.

    Seeing that he couldn''t stop it, Han Ling turned his eyes to every month to seek enlightenment. Should he continue to stop it or give up.

    Every month took a deep breath and indicated with her eyes that she didn''t have to stop. Du''e also proudly floated down the ground at this time and leisurely walked to the place where everyone was staying. Everyone had gone in. Now naturally, she didn''t have anything to do with her. Besides, her goal was to stop her. Now that her goal has been achieved, she doesn''t need to waste energy to continue.

    Every month, he flew to the door and immediately flashed in. But what caught his eye was Lin Pengfei, who was stunned in situ. Every month, he hurried forward and saw a woman as gorgeous as a peach and plum. She fell asleep by the edge of the bath barrel. Her lips were a little pale and her eyebrows were slightly wrinkled, as if she was very uncomfortable.

    Leng Shen was only in a moment. Every month quickly responded and said, "Lord Lin Meng, the disciples in the palace were seriously injured and had just recuperated. It''s too rude for you to break in now!" every month said, brushing her wide sleeve angrily and cooling her face.

    Lin Pengfei took back his sight when he heard the anger of every month. He can''t blame him. He can only blame the woman in front of him for her too beautiful, gentle eyebrows and fragile expression. He always wanted to ask people to take her into his arms and give her good care and caress.

    "Well, Lin is impolite. Please don''t be surprised. Lin is also worried about some dishonest people in Baifang garden, so he came to have a look. Please Haihan, the palace leader, and Lin will leave now." then he raised his step and left without looking at the figure in the bath bucket. When he left, there was a faint cough behind him, which made him more sure that he was a woman, Dispelled doubts.

    Although the man with a thousand faces is good at changing looks, the skin on his body can''t deceive people. What he sees is skin like coagulated fat, which can be broken by blowing bullets. Unless the man in front is a woman, the person in the house is definitely not him. It seems that the news really can''t be believed!

    It''s good this time. I didn''t find anything. I didn''t say anything. Even people offended me. I really lost my wife and broke my soldiers. I''ll repair the man who gave false information.

    Lin Peng came quickly and walked quickly. When he got to the hospital, he was a little embarrassed and said, "it seems that we really misunderstood others. There are really no thieves here. It''s very safe. Please go back!"

    Du''e frowned when she heard this. How could it be? Her people also told her that it could be false for a thousand faced gentleman to visit late at night? You know, the intelligence of her disciple has never been missed

 Chapter 111

    However, even if she didn''t want to, the fact was in front of her and couldn''t allow her to say anything. No doubt the most disgraceful person tonight was her du''e. she threw down the people with a cold face and left regardless of the people who were talking to her. But even if people drag like this, no one dares to say anything. Who calls people have that capital!

    For a moment, all the people in the yard left, and the disciples returned to their posts. The dark elder nodded with satisfaction. The three elders also smiled and said, "it seems that it is just around the corner for our Mingyue palace to return to the Jianghu!"

    "Well, I''m relieved."

    They all saw the scene just now. Every month has enough strength to compete with nadu''e. you know, the latter has been in the Jianghu for many years, and every month has such great ability in a short time. It can be said that she is not a genius.

    They left silently, but they didn''t find that this was the first time they spoke calmly

    Every month, he closed the door and watched them leave. Then he put down his heart. He turned to look at the room and looked up at the top. The traces of destruction by her were still there, but they were covered by those green tiles. If he didn''t look up, he wouldn''t find it.

    She came to the bath bucket and looked at the beauty inside. Her eyes flashed a stunning look. She didn''t look carefully just now. Now she looked carefully. She was really a great beauty, with skin like fat, eyebrows and eyes like Dai, long eyelashes gently covered with a shadow, Yan Hong''s lips and thin chin.

    Every month, she looked at it and was stunned for a moment. Then she came back and thought, how can there be a woman in her room? And this woman is clearly something she has never seen. She is generally impressed by the disciples brought by the dark moon palace. What''s more, she doesn''t know when such a beauty came out?

    Closer, she looked at the woman with her eyes closed bit by bit. It was enough to attract people. Wouldn''t it be more exciting if she opened her eyes? No wonder Lin Pengfei, who had been alone for many years, ended up running away.

    Just as she approached the woman''s face and wanted to test her neck pulse, she didn''t want to open her originally closed eyes. They looked at each other, and their warm breath filled in front of them. Every month, she instinctively wanted to shrink back, but she didn''t want to, but the woman stretched out her hand and imprisoned the back of her head.

    A cold and humid feeling came, and every month opened his eyes.

    This NIMA... What the hell¡ª¡ª

    She just wanted to break free, but she glanced at the "woman" who exposed her chest because she stretched out her hand. She suddenly understood that this was a man and where was a woman. Was she cheated? No, it should be said that someone ate tofu.

    The man''s tongue in her mouth was playing with her tongue, which made her out of breath for a moment, and a little numbness made her a little weak. The heavy gasp came, opened her eyes every month and pushed the "beautiful woman"

    Barely standing still, he looked at the man in the bath bucket strangely. He saw that the man had a smile in his mouth, his tongue licked his lips, which seemed to have more meaning. Where did he aftertaste, which made every month ashamed and angry for a moment, and a blush that she couldn''t see appeared.

    "You... Are you colored?" said every month, not realizing that he was still gentle.

    The "woman" stood up and smiled evilly. She looked at the moon that had not dodged, and the corners of her mouth turned up a charming arc. Although he was wearing pants, if he was someone else, he should at least avoid it! What''s more, his crotch was stuck to his body because his pants were wet, but it was towering.

    Every month she looked at him faintly and looked down to his crotch. A thick and obvious shape was hidden under the thin cloth. She picked her eyebrow and sure enough, there was material. It seems that this double cultivation technique is not in vain. At least, we must be strong in this... Aspect.

    "The palace master is so smart that he can recognize it at a glance." Hua colored said, turned out the bath bucket, picked up the clothes behind the bath bucket and put them on. From beginning to end, every month''s eyes never left the man.

    As if she had eyes on her back, Hua asked seductively, "what''s the matter? Does the palace master want it?"

    His voice is very nice to hear, as if with magic, tempting people and scratching people''s heart. She sipped her mouth every month. She thought that if it weren''t for her current body, maybe she would really be tempted! She didn''t think there was anything wrong with such a thing.

    "A little, but the palace has not reached that point."

    Every month generously admits that she doesn''t deny anything without affectation. The natural reaction of human body is like this. Why should she pretend!

    Hua colored''s body stagnated for a moment, then turned around and looked at her with a smile. Really, he appreciated the woman in front of him. He was frank and not artificial. There was no such delicate affectation of contemporary women. Although the Jianghu children were better, most of them were pretended. In fact, they were very hypocritical.

    But the woman in front of him was not. She was the most special one among the many women he had seen. In particular, her bright eyes seemed to be confused, unable to see through and guess.

    Her eyes moved from her face to her proud chest. Her eyebrows were smooth, her waist was tight, her hips were closed, and her body was fragrant with milk. She was clearly a virgin, but what she said was not like a woman would say.

    "The palace leader is the most special woman Hua has ever seen, which is very different from other mediocre fat and vulgar powder." he praised every month without stinging. He was familiar with these things for many years, and it was a normal trip for him.

    Smile every month. Of course, she knows what flower color means, but for a person living in the modern 21st century, I''m afraid Rao can''t compare with the flower color of the experienced flower cluster! Because the environment is doomed to different ideas.

    "This palace is just telling the truth." she sat down at the table, and Hua colored did it opposite her. They both tacitly ignored the strength of his crotch.

    "Well, to tell the truth, I''m afraid a woman like you can''t find a second one now. It''s enough to make many men bow down with the temperament of the palace master!" he reached out and filled her with a cup of tea.

    Every month he impolitely picked it up and drank it. He put down his glass without looking at her. He kept looking at her flowers and said, "well, everyone has gone. Aren''t you going to leave?"

    "Can I leave? Now I''m afraid I can''t leave even if I want to leave." Hua colored said, took out a small porcelain bottle and poured water like liquid from it to wet his veil. Then every month, when he saw him put on his face, some of his makeup fell off and restored his original skin color, although it was also white, But it''s still not as good as the skin that can be broken just now.

 Chapter 112

    Every month, she watched Hua colored erase her makeup bit by bit. Seriously, if she hadn''t seen it with her own eyes, she really couldn''t believe it! A person''s face can appear like another person, just like the skin of a real person. It''s not clear what it is every month, but it''s erased like a color. The world is really magical.

    "What''s the makeup on your face made of?" she asked, holding her cheeks in her hands like a curious baby.

    Flower colored smiled proudly. The expression was very proud, which made every month more curious. In fact, we can''t blame him, because this face changing technique is one of his unique skills. The nickname of the thousand faced man is not in vain. Although we all know that he is good at face changing, we don''t know that his face changing technique is so different.

    Although other people''s face changing skills are not lack of superb skills, they are not as effective as him. They are not afraid of water, fire and tear. If there is no potion, no one will find something wrong even if you paint your face for a month or so.

    After dealing with all the things on his face, Hua colored opened his mouth to answer the question of every month: "this thing is only painted with some special pigments and is not afraid of water and fire. Unless you wipe it off with my special potion, you won''t wipe it off in a month."

    Is it so good? Every month, she picked her eyebrows and thought that if she had a share, wouldn''t no one know what bad things she would do in the future? Thinking, he looked at him straight every month.

    Seeing someone''s so eager eyes, Hua colored certainly knows what she wants to do. Moreover, as a man, it''s just a gift. There''s nothing wrong with it, although it''s precious.

    "Take it! This is a gift for you. Thank you for your help this time." Hua colored took out a thin wooden box from her arms and handed it to her.

    Every month also took it impolitely and kicked it directly into her arms. She just doesn''t have too many babies. Of course, what she wants is what she will need or be interested in. Obviously, this easy-looking thing is what she will need.

    "If you don''t go, will you follow me in the future?"

    "It''s also an expedient measure to follow you. If I leave now, maybe you can relax, but what about the future? The Wulin alliance leader has seen me. Isn''t it strange if he finds that I have disappeared out of thin air?" he saw that every month was thinking, so he continued: "Besides, it''s convenient for me to stay here to check this matter, isn''t it? If someone does something wrong, I''m sure I can find it at the first time. It''s not useless for you."

    "Ha, it''s not unreasonable to hear you say that! However, you can see people with your face just now! Just remember not to get me into trouble, otherwise I won''t be soft!" every month pulled up the corner of my mouth and said gently. It looks like a beautiful snake, which is in fatal danger at any time, but also full of Temptation

    Even Hua nonferrous also couldn''t help but feel a crisp in his heart. The desire that had just subsided was hooked out again, but fortunately, his concentration was not bad, so he wouldn''t lose another person.

    "The palace leader can rest assured. I''m not a person who doesn''t know how to behave."

    Every month expressed her satisfaction with this answer. The smart man had better speak. She got up and walked to the bed, "go down! Han Ling will arrange a room for you in a while, and then you will follow closely with Han Ling."

    Every month, he opened the veil to block the figure inside. The colored Adam''s apple outside moved, got up and retreated out. Han Ling outside the house was really watching. At this moment, he took him all the way without saying a word.

    When she woke up the next day, before she woke up, she heard Han Ling report that another woman had died in a sect, which immediately stopped her hand holding chopsticks for dinner. For a moment, her appetite decreased greatly and her head was sober.

    "Dead again? How?" every month he put down his chopsticks, picked up a spoon, scooped some rice porridge and drank it slowly.

    Han Ling stood aside with his sword in his hands and said, "it''s said that someone broke his throat bone."

    Broken throat bone? It seems that Hua colored is right about it. Is it difficult to come true? Someone deliberately picked something? Although she believed him a little, she really believed it only after it was proved.

    "Palace leader, shall we go and have a look?" Han Ling asked. To be honest, she was also very strange that there were homicides in succession these two days. Could it be that some people couldn''t bear it and started it in private before the Wulin conference was held?

    "No, it has nothing to do with us. I ordered the disciples in the palace to strengthen their guard. At the same time, I should pay attention to myself. I want the thieves to take advantage of the loophole."

    "Yes -"

    When Han Ling finished, he saw a figure outside the door. He instinctively looked up every month. He was a woman and a beauty, although he covered his veil.

    "You go down first!" every month said to Han Ling. The latter obediently left and secretly glanced at him before leaving. He was amazed. Indeed, he was worthy of being a thousand faced husband! She couldn''t recognize this Yi Rong

    "Your words worked. Someone was killed again this morning." every month he drank the rice porridge in the bowl, light and had a good appetite.

    "I never cheat people, especially beautiful women." Hua colored said evil, and his voice and his dress were not very abrupt, low and gentle.

    "I think you''re lying to women."

    Flower colored smiled and didn''t speak. She added rice porridge to the bowl in front of her and ate dinner calmly every month.

    In the afternoon, the sky, which was still bright in the morning, suddenly darkened again, covering the manor with a heavy and a trace of conspiracy, which made her heart float inexplicably.

    Looking up, I''m afraid it''s going to rain heavily this day!

    "Who do you think will be next?"

    Every month didn''t look back. Standing in front of the window quietly smelling the dull air, the whole person also seemed to have a depressing feeling. I don''t know if it was his illusion. Hua nonferrous always felt that every month at this time was different.

    "I don''t know, but it must be from a second-class sect, otherwise it won''t happen without enough status." he came behind every month and looked at the gray sky with her.

    "No matter who the other party is, as long as you dare to move a person in my palace, I will break him into pieces." every month said faintly. Although it was faint, Hua colored would not doubt her words. He could see that a woman like every month, the more calm on the surface, the more dangerous. He would rather offend a villain than such a woman.

    Because maybe when she turns around, she can strangle your throat and let you die in her hands without warning. Therefore, no matter how beautiful and colored she is, she doesn''t want to provoke this kind of woman. Although he is a little colored, he still wants life. Life is the most precious before everything. Everyone is no exception.

 Chapter 113

    Hua nonferrous stood behind every month and was silent for a while. They were silent for a time. The sky was getting darker and darker, some depressed, but they could still smell the taste of autumn.

    Every month, he still looked at the bleak outside the window. Behind him, Hua nonferrous''s unique voice came: "the palace master likes this weather?" he asked. He was curious. He looked at her back for a long time. He just stared out of the window and couldn''t help asking.

    "I just like the taste. I don''t like the rain, and I don''t like the weather..."

    Like the taste? The color of flowers is unknown, so maybe he doesn''t understand what it tastes like, but she is extremely familiar with every month. Her favorite is autumn, desolate and bleak. There is always a special taste.

    Boom¡ª¡ª

    Every month, his body trembled slightly, but he soon covered it up. With the thunder, there were big raindrops, which immediately blurred his sight and rolled down to the ground.

    Flower colored didn''t see the trembling every month, but she saw that every month still didn''t turn around, and she knew that she was not suitable to stay any longer.

    Gently left, leaving only a wisp of wind blowing. I didn''t care if I glanced at it every month.

    It was already dark, and a trace of coolness swept through her heart, slightly gathered her clothes, and then walked towards the bed without moving for a long time.

    Someone in the house has come to light the lamp and set up a table of dishes. Although they are all favorite food every month, she has no appetite. She just drank some soup and asked people to withdraw.

    Seriously, I''m afraid it''s still early at this time, but it''s really late. I think the day will be short and the night will be long soon

    After cleaning up, you loose your hair every month and lean against the bed. Your slender posture will undoubtedly show the curve at the moment. Across the veil, if you get closer, you will find that the people on the bed are in a trance at the moment.

    Boom¡ª¡ª

    There was another sound of rolling thunder. Every month, he curled up his legs and held them with his arms. The purple veil floated slightly with the wind passing through the open window. With the red glazed lamps, there was a kind of intoxicating smell

    But the people on the bed had no time to enjoy it. At this time, the sky was all dark, and those long-standing memories began to appear in her mind. A lightning lit up the dark rainy night. When she looked at it subconsciously every month, she suddenly felt a little cold and went into bed, but the trembling figure revealed her fear.

    She tried to fall asleep, but there were more thunder outside, lightning and rain beating her eardrums, so that she couldn''t sleep. In her mind were those broken past, tormenting her bit by bit. Although her reason was still there, not like last time, she felt very afraid.

    One of the lights in the house never goes out overnight. This is the habit of every month. She doesn''t like darkness. She must have a lamp or a little light to sleep at ease, which is commonly known as a sense of security.

    It was raining heavily outside. Mu Hua wrote a letter in front of him, sealed it and handed it to the man in black who didn''t know when to appear. When the man disappeared, he got up. The bright lightning attracted his attention. His heart moved to think of a person. The slender figure seemed to be afraid of lightning and thunder.

    Without hesitation, he took an oil umbrella and rushed out of the rain and disappeared into the night. He galloped all the way to the garden where the dark moon palace is located. He observed the surrounding situation. The layout is precise. It seems that someone specially arranged it. If it was normal, maybe he couldn''t dive in quietly, but the weather tonight created an excellent opportunity for himself.

    It was dark at night, and the rain was so heavy that heaven helped him. Looking for a loophole, he put away his umbrella, flashed silently, and quickly drilled into the open window.

    Could it be that the girl knew he was coming tonight and deliberately left a window for him? Mu Hua thought before, gently put down his oil umbrella, and through the veil, you can see the bulging figure in the quilt on the bed

    He didn''t make a sound. His steps were so light that he could be said to be floating. When he lifted the veil, he saw the trembling figure on the bed, and his heart was soft.

    Maybe people are like this. When they fall in love with a woman, a little things of the other party can soften your heart and hook off your soul. Although Mu Hua didn''t lose his soul in ordinary days, at least at this time, he comes from his heart.

    Every month is still struggling in the quilt. She wants to overcome herself, but she is weak and timid. She can''t lift her courage all the time. It seems that only hiding in this cold quilt is the safest and her only dependence

    In front of Mu Hua, he took off his damp coat, put on his inner coat, opened the quilt, quickly drilled in, and hugged the trembling man behind him. At the moment of embracing, I felt the soft fragrant jade in my arms. It''s possible to be really unmoved, but tonight it''s just simple.

    Every month, I was stunned. I just wanted to move, but I heard a voice from the root of my ear saying, "don''t be afraid, it''s me..."

    Mu Hua''s gentle voice in front of him was like a life-saving straw. He pulled every month, who was unable to struggle, back to reality. He heard that it was him. Every month didn''t push him away or kick him down. Instead, he turned and closely adhered to him and hid in his warm arms.

    "Before the flowers, hold me..."

    Mu Hua obediently hugged her in front of him. He knew that she must need him tonight. It''s nothing else. She just needs his company and his arms.

    They were close together. Mu Hua lovingly hugged her in front of her and stroked her back. A warm current warmed her whole body. After a while, she really felt a trace of sleepiness and slowly fell asleep.

    Mu Hua was a little funny in front of him. The man in his arms held his forehead tightly around his waist and chest for fear that he might run away. At the moment, he was frowning slightly and didn''t seem to sleep well. He stretched out his hand to smooth her eyebrows and put his chin on her forehead. They just fell asleep. Seriously, Mu Hua enjoyed this feeling very much, nothing about anything.

    There is no calculation, no * * and no transaction, but just snuggle up to each other, which is the most difficult thing for a person of his status.

    He admitted that there was no shortage of women around him, and he was never a good man, but now in bed, he only had no idea about her, just wanted to accompany her. Of course, after getting out of bed, everything will be different

    Every month, she finally slept in someone''s arms. An unprecedented peace came, and soon she felt sleepy. After a warm current, she fell asleep safely, with someone around her. Her heart was finally calm.

    This is not the first time that they slept like this. So when they wake up every month in the morning, they are not surprised to find that they are fighting for a nest in someone''s arms. Instead, they arch and continue to sleep. It''s a fool not to take advantage of it!

 Chapter 114

    Mu Hua opened his eyes and smiled at the man arched in his arms. It was dawn outside. He should have left, but it seemed that someone wrapped him tightly. He simply followed and continued to sleep. Who was afraid of who

    Every month, I don''t worry, because everyone knows that only after she gets up, others can come in to serve and wash, otherwise anyone who dares to disturb her dream is to die, so they are naturally undisturbed.

    When they went back to sleep, it was already bright even if it was raining outside. Every month, they stretched out their hands and turned their backs lazily to Mu Hua. They turned around and hugged her and whispered in her ear, "aren''t you ready?"

    "Such a fine weather is suitable for sleeping, isn''t it?" she said lazily without opening her eyes every month. Anyway, she just felt comfortable. She wouldn''t do anything when she didn''t want to move.

    Mu Hua couldn''t take her before. It''s also true. Looking at this laziness, he just felt more and more charming. There aren''t many such opportunities. He has to cherish it

    "Why haven''t I seen you these days?"

    "I''ve been busy recently. I have to take care of the business in the imperial capital. Recently, the power of the imperial court has been chaotic, and the business there will naturally be affected."

    Every month opened his eyes, the power of the imperial court? Is there any change? However, she can understand what he said about business. Which of the imperial court''s people is clean and which is not secretly engaged in some interests will naturally be involved in Mu Huaqian, who has business all over the East Court.

    It''s understandable, but what she cares about is the power change of the imperial court, "what''s the matter with the imperial court?" she thinks that it''s definitely not ordinary officials who can change the power of the imperial court. Can it be her father? If it was her hateful Lao Tzu, she would hurry back to collect the body

    In fact, she can''t be so cruel. Think about it, didn''t her father watch her die? Since as a father, Dunn was so cruel and ignored her for so many years, it was filial for her daughter to collect his body. At least she didn''t solve them herself. In order to have such a body''s reward!

    Mu Hua didn''t feel funny listening to her excited voice. How could he not know that she was so careful!

    "It''s the Shu imperial concubine and the de imperial concubine. Because the witchcraft appeared in the uterus a few days ago, the palace was washed with blood. Naturally, the two families can''t get rid of the crime, and the consequences can be imagined." Mu Huaqian patiently explained that she didn''t know about the news. Maybe it was also the work of the elder! People in the Jianghu shouldn''t have participated in the affairs of the imperial court, so it''s understandable.

    "Witchcraft?" I chewed these two words gently every month. It seems that this kind of thing always happens several times in every dynasty! But she didn''t believe that if someone did it, how could she be stupid enough to let people catch the evidence? So I''m afraid it''s very greasy

    "Do you believe it?"

    Mu Hua smiled in front of him, "what do you say?"

    "If it were me, I wouldn''t believe it, because no one would be stupid enough to expose himself."

    Every month is quite right. The cleanest is the Imperial Palace, but the cleanest is also the imperial palace. This time, the Witchcraft does have a lot of fishiness. She is not wrong.

    Mu Hua nodded admiringly, "yes, there is something strange about it, and it has something to do with your aunt."

    Every month, he was stunned and turned around, "my aunt? Do you mean she did it?"

    Mu Hua didn''t speak before. Let her frown and think there. Anyway, she said what she should say. As for how to guess, it''s her own business. After all, the other party is her aunt. He can''t say too much. It''s enough for her to have a number in her heart.

    "It''s really good. I can bring down two at once. It''s worthy of being my aunt every month."

    Cough¡ª¡ª

    Mu Hua was choked by her saliva and looked at every month like a monster. What was in her cerebellar bag? Such illogical words can be said. Although he has been used to her way of speaking without surprise, his skill is still not good from today''s words!

    "Yue''er, you are really extraordinary." Mu Hua smiled and pinched her tender face. Because she just woke up, she still had a faint blush. It looked very attractive, especially the two red lips, which seemed to seduce him silently

    He looked away from her, or he would be ashamed, especially when he just woke up. He had to be very careful.

    "Of course I''m extraordinary, and I don''t want to see who it is." every month he proudly raises his mouth. He looks like Mu Hua. He''s so worried. You know, there''s a great beauty sleeping around him! And so close, you can touch her body, smell her body fragrance, and smell the hair fragrance near the tip of your nose.

    Mu Hua rolled his Adam''s apple gently in front of him, and then got up decisively, "I''ll go first. You can rest a little longer!" then he put on his clothes and lifted the veil and left.

    Through the veil, you can still see his hurried figure. It''s funny every month. She didn''t feel his change, but she didn''t say it and just wanted to torture him. Unexpectedly, he was smart and left without delay.

    As soon as she wanted to get up, she saw that the person who had left had turned back.

    "It''s a little restless these days. You''d better be careful. As far as I know, it should be people from Beiting." after that, Mu Hua didn''t give her a chance to respond and left quickly. Because he saw her sweet shoulder half exposed, how dare he stay more? It''s torture all the time.

    When he came out, he secretly left through the rain curtain. Someone noticed him on the way, but he didn''t say anything when he saw that familiar face. It''s always better to keep one eye open and one eye closed. Besides, he hasn''t heard about his relationship with his palace leader, and he''s not too full to mind

    Every month who was still in the house naturally didn''t know that his relationship with mu Huaqian would be tacitly accepted as that relationship by others. When she later knew, she couldn''t help but help her forehead and sigh, injustice, injustice!

    But at this time, what she thought was Mu Hua''s words left before she left. What is Beiting''s people mixed in? Isn''t it from hell gate? Is there something wrong with her news? Or is the news before Mu Hua wrong? The latter is unlikely. You should know that his news has never been missed. Is it wrong to get the news from huacolored every month?

    But if so, what reason does he have to lie to her? What''s more, his people are still with her, life, and she can marry if she wants to. She''s still sure of this. Therefore, it''s not really possible for Hua nonferrous to cheat her, but it''s not to cheat her. Then one of the two news is true, or maybe... It seems that she thinks of something every month and opens her eyes.

 Chapter 115

    After a while, every month, she made up her mind. If it was really as she thought, the consequences would be unimaginable. Maybe, maybe she couldn''t sit idly by.

    Quickly get out of bed and put on your clothes. The people outside were already waiting. At this time, they came in to wait for her to wash. After dressing her up, they left with Han Ling.

    After turning a corner, led by Han Ling, she went to the flower colored room and gently knocked at the door. The people inside were sitting cross legged on the bed to meditate. Their pale cheeks were covered with fine beads of sweat, and finally couldn''t help a mouthful of blood.

    He looked outside the door, took his handkerchief, wiped off his blood, and changed his coat. Then he came down and opened the door.

    "What''s the matter with the palace leader? Why did he come in person?" Hua colored said, with a gentle face and no mistakes.

    Every month, with a slight side face, told Han Ling, "stay outside and watch. Remember not to let anyone near."

    Han Ling bowed his hands and took orders. Every month, he walked into the room, took off his veil and sat down at the table, motioning Hua colored to sit down. The two faced each other. Every month looked at his calm eyes and asked, "are you sure what you heard that day is really the hell gate? Or are you sure you saw the man at the hell gate?"

    For the question of every month, Hua nonferrous was obviously stunned and pondered for a while. Finally, he said, "no accident, it should be the person at the hell gate." he pursed his lips, which was really true, because he ventured close to the person who overheard the dialogue at the hell gate that day. But he can''t get too close, because he has an old disease. It''s not easy to do it these days, otherwise he wouldn''t be so embarrassed.

    Every month, he stopped making a sound and knocked rhythmically with his hand on the table. He was not in a hurry. Anyway, he was telling the truth. After all, he wouldn''t gamble his life.

    "I got the news, and people from Beiting also sneaked in. What do you think of this?" Feng Yue said, unable to see what she was thinking, but her deep eyes still fascinated people

    "The people of Beiting and our Dongting are in the same situation. Most of the purpose of mixing in should be to start from the Jianghu. How can the imperial court be at ease when the Jianghu is chaotic? Not to mention that there are Sanwang here at this Wulin conference. I think if they are really them, they will not miss this opportunity."

    Every month nodded, "so who do you think killed the daughter of the leader of Lin Meng? Who wrote the things these days?"

    "I don''t know, but Baifang garden won''t be calm."

    Hua nonferrous then stopped talking. They suddenly fell into a silence, but it was not embarrassing. One was thinking and one was accompanying. If someone saw it, they would find that it was so harmonious.

    There are five days left for the Wulin conference. I don''t know what will happen these days, but she always feels some ominous omens. It seems that something is going to happen

    Every month, when she looked at the colored flowers, she found that his face seemed a little white, but maybe he had made it on purpose, so she didn''t care too much. "Don''t go out if you have nothing to do these days. It''s safer to stay in the garden than outside." then she got up and left. Colored flowers nodded. After the door was closed for a while, she suddenly spit out a mouthful of blood and covered her chest, Bursts of cold sweat kept dripping.

    After a while, when the heart gouging pain and impatience subsided, he was unable to limp down. He slowly went to the bedside and took out a medicine bottle under his pillow. Although this medicine is a little useful for his old disease, it is not good to eat too much. His old disease has been caused by this double cultivation technique for several years, but it has not been eradicated, This time, he was embarrassed because of the recurrence of the old disease.

    He poured out a brown pill, swallowed it, crossed his legs and slowly adjusted his breath. After a long time, he opened his eyes and vomited a turbid breath. When he looked again, there was killing and hatred in his eyes.

    "Holy old man..."

    Hua youse did not hide the hatred and killing in that tone, because it was his sworn enemy who owed him the blood of 313 people. Sooner or later, he would get it back from him.

    Close your eyes, a pair of red eyes are covered, but still can''t cover up his Xiaosha breath. In your mind, there is a river of blood, broken bodies everywhere, all his familiar relatives, even his little sister who was just born before the full moon

    Every month took Han Ling back to the room and sat in front of the case for a long time. She considered everything possible and impossible, but she found that she seemed unable to change anything except herself, because someone came to report just now. The two sects had a war because of discord, but it didn''t matter if Lin Pengfei stopped them.

    She thought quietly, and the green veins on her forehead showed her irritability.

    Call¡ª¡ª

    She leaned back in the soft chair, vomited her depression, turned her mind away and didn''t think about it anymore, otherwise she thought she might be bored to death. In order to make her little head less tired, a lazy person like her would never think again.

    However, while she was wandering, she thought of flowers and colors. There seemed to be something wrong. She remembered that when she entered the room, there seemed to be a faint smell. She was very familiar with her killer career for many years. Yes, it was bloody, very light, but she smelled it keenly.

    In retrospect, the colored flowers at that time seemed calm, but it seemed a little abnormal! Of course, that was her feeling, but she saw the sweat seeping from his forehead. It was just that she was focused on that matter and didn''t care much. Now she remembered it, of course she would pay attention.

    According to his appearance, he should have been hurt! If she was ill, it was impossible. Thinking so, she also got up and went to her wardrobe, took out a large box of medicine, turned it over, and finally took out a delicate small bottle.

    "Cold spirit -"

    Han Ling, who was looking at the martial arts secret collection, raised his eyes and looked over, "palace master?"

    "Take this to the flower. He should use it."

    Then he threw it away every month. Han Ling easily caught it and looked down, "condensed incense pill? Palace master, this medicine is very precious! Do you want to give it to him?"

    Every month when she returned to the case, she glanced at her, "of course, what else can I give you? Go, go -" she waved her hand impatiently and motioned Han Ling to go out.

    I can''t. who calls someone the palace master! Han Ling also had to put down his secret collection, pouted and went out. He came all the way to huacolored''s door and knocked. In a moment, colored dragged his tired body to open the door.

    She was stunned. She just wanted to ask why she came to this matter, but Han Ling said, "promise, I gave it to you by my palace master." then she threw the bottle over and finally added: "this thing is precious, don''t live up to my palace master''s intentions!" then she walked away without looking back, leaving Hua colored and then the bottle of pills.

    Looking down, it was Ningxiang pill

 Chapter 116

    He knows better than anyone what condensed incense pill is. This pill, not exactly, should be this pill. Although it is not extremely precious, it is also a good treasure. If he is injured or ill, taking one is definitely 100 times stronger than taking medicine. Therefore, it is also very helpful to his injury.

    He looked at the direction of Han Ling''s departure and said softly, "thank you..."

    Then he returned to the room and poured out one. It was fragrant and cool, which made people''s brain wake up a lot. As expected, it deserved its reputation.

    He swallowed one and melted at the entrance. A warm current poured out of his body and slowly spread all over his body.

    The weather outside is still bad. There is a light rain, and the laziness of every month increases instead of decreasing. After dinner, she wanted to have a good nap, but a news from Han Ling made her get up helplessly. The reason is that a martial uncle of Cangnan sect was killed.

    Speaking of Cangnan sect, every month I think of the cold white lotus. How can I say that they have a little friendship! She is also curious about what happened to the Cangnan sect, because it seems that the Cangnan sect made trouble with people not long ago. Although there was no loss of human life, it''s really hard to deal with it!

    Sleeping is most afraid of getting up just after sleeping. If she doesn''t sleep well, her temper won''t be good. This is the nature of every month and her habit. Because she is the kind of person who can not eat in order to sleep, so her temper won''t be much better now.

    She came to the garden of Cangnan sect with a group of people, including Hua colored. As soon as she entered, she saw many people surrounded. When she entered the inner hall, she saw a body lying on a stretcher with a peaceful expression. It can be seen that there was no struggle and pain before she died.

    "Dark moon palace master..."

    Someone arched his hand.

    Every month nodded to the people. When the people around knew that she was coming, they also greeted her politely, and pulled an arc with disdain at the corners of their mouths under the veil of every month.

    When she walked into the corpse, she swept around. Sure enough, there was still no Xiao Jiuyin. But think about it, what''s the identity of others? How can things in the Jianghu be mixed in!

    However, she saw Bai Lian. Bai Lian felt that she had eyes looking at her, so she looked for her. At first, she was a little stunned who she didn''t know. However, she felt a little familiar and strange. For a while, she really couldn''t remember who she was.

    "Uncle Wu didn''t have any scars or signs of poisoning, but how did he suddenly die!" someone said strangely, put down the wrist of the body and asked someone to send a basin of clean water, stretched out his hand to wash the hand that touched the body.

    Every month, she picked her eyebrows and looked at colored flowers. There were no scars on the body? No signs of poisoning? So how did you die? She came closer and looked at the body more carefully. Judging from her killing experience, she couldn''t see anything wrong for a moment.

    However, if it is a normal death, it is not impossible. After all, she saw the dead without any pain, but a kind of peace

    "Didn''t he die by himself!" someone said.

    "No, I''ve seen his pulse. It''s not normal."

    Said an old man with a white beard. It was the man who had just examined the body. It seemed that he knew something.

    "Hey - then you say it''s not normal. What''s that? Is it difficult for him to die by himself?" someone retorted.

    "Hum, who knows? Martial uncle has just had a dispute with others and is dead now. If there is no fishiness in it, who believes it?"

    "Lu''er, don''t talk nonsense."

    A man in Cangnan school''s clothes snapped. The boy who just said this closed his mouth obediently, but his face was obviously disdained, which made the other party black.

    Needless to say, every month also knows that they did it on purpose, but she is not a nosy person and puts her eyes on Bai Lian. At the moment, they are looking at each other. Bai Lian frowned and quietly shifted her eyes. People also walked outside the hall and raised their mouths every month.

    She looked at the white and abnormal body again, and finally decided to leave. Han Ling and Hua colored still followed behind until she found Bai Lian''s figure in front of a pavilion every month.

    "You wait for me here and I''ll be back in a minute." they left without waiting for a reply.

    Every month, she deliberately let out footsteps. When Bai Lian heard it, she turned and looked at her: "I know you." she asked very simply and without hesitation, which was quite like her character.

    "I haven''t seen you for a few months, but you''re OK!" every month said with a smile.

    Bai Lian frowned and looked at the woman in front of her. She had a unique noble spirit, but her voice had a familiar feeling. For a long time, she opened her mouth in surprise, as if she guessed who she was.

    Every month reached out and took off her veil. As expected, it was her. Bai Lian raised her mouth and always looked cold. Don''t say at the moment, she really had a beautiful charm.

    "If it''s you, are you the leader of the dark moon palace now?"

    Every month he pulled up his veil, "yes, thanks to your help that day, otherwise I wouldn''t be taken back so easily."

    "I just don''t like to owe people, but I didn''t expect that you are what people say..." when she said this, she realized that the following should not be said. Just trying to find some other words to fill it up, she listened to every month

    "I didn''t expect that I was what people said about abandoning the imperial concubine!" every month smiled and said indifferently. In fact, this title has long been in the past for her, but now it''s different to mention it again.

    At least, it reminds her of a lot, as well as those unforgettable hatred.

    Both of them laughed off. In fact, their personalities are quite similar. Even if they stand together without talking, they know when to say and what to say.

    "Do you want to know about my martial uncle?" Bai Liantong looks at the bleak scenery with his back to the pavilion every month, but they are not drunk. In this way, they just want to avoid the enemy''s detectives.

    "You can talk about it." every month she smiles as if she is enjoying the autumn scenery, especially the continuous rain curtain, which makes the bleak more sad and beautiful

    "Recently, four people have died in Baifang garden, and all of them have some status except Miss Lin, just like my martial uncle." Bai Lian said with a sigh.

    Every month, Bai Lian is really not stupid. She has a careful mind. I''m afraid she has guessed something!

    "So what do you think is the connection?"

    "I don''t know why, and I don''t know exactly what to do. Anyway, I always feel a little restless. Maybe it''s coming soon..."

    She also understood what she meant every month. Her eyes were empty. She gently opened her mouth: "it''s better to be careful recently. Everything must not be taken lightly. If you have something, you can come to me."

    Bai Lian turned her head and looked at her. She was silent for a moment. "If there is a need, I will go."

    Every month nodded, and they fell into a tacit silence. Outsiders looked as if they were talking at will. After a while, every month stepped out of the pavilion and left with Han Ling.

    Just because the distance was too far, they didn''t notice that there was a corner, a pair of eyes were staring at them, and disappeared in the blink of an eye.

    Every month, he stopped and suddenly looked around, but just now that feeling was no longer there. He couldn''t find a trace at all. Maybe he was too nervous. Every month, he took back his sight and continued to walk.

    I just didn''t expect her reminder to work so quickly.

    At night, it''s the dead of night. It''s dark without five fingers, mixed with the rain that can''t stop all the time, showing a strange and desolate taste.

    In the dark, two ghostly figures floated past, quietly drilled into the garden and went straight to a room in the West. During this period, no one noticed.

    When they came to the door, a man in black put a slight force on the door with one hand, and the bolt inside had broken silently. Under the cover of the dark curtain, they quickly got in.

    Without any language, the two men in black also knew what to do and walked to the bed without hesitation. The people on the bed were sleeping. Rao was so. He didn''t realize that someone had entered the room and approached her bed, which posed a fatal threat to her.

    A small sharp arrow was raised and stabbed coldly. Just as the cold sharp arrow stabbed into her body, Bai Lian swished open her eyes, grabbed the small arrow in one hand and didn''t let it go forward for half a minute.

    She stretched out another palm and kicked the other person. At the same time, her legs tilted up and kicked the other person who was about to attack. The quilt was lifted by Bai Lian to temporarily block their footsteps. She quickly picked up the long sword and ran out of the window.

    But the two people in the back moved too fast. As soon as she jumped out, they had caught up with her. Because it was in the west, it was quiet and she liked it, so there was no one. At this time, if you wanted to escape to the front yard for help, you had to kill these two people to get there, that is to say, they had blocked her way back.

    I''m afraid she really wants to solve her here. Bai Lian quickly analyzed her current situation in her mind. Judging from her years of experience and combat experience, her current situation is quite dangerous.

    She had to face it with 120000 spirit, but the more she wanted to calm down, she was not as calm as usual. The reason was the burning pain from her chest. She looked down slightly. The chest of the white lining had turned black.

    She reached out and quickly located several large acupoints on her body, temporarily sealed her acupoints and let the toxin spread slowly. Even if she died, she didn''t want to die in the hands of these people of unknown origin.

    If you want her life, you can, but you have to be buried with someone. Besides, she Bailian has never been a kind person. Even if she dies, she won''t make them feel bette

 Chapter 117

    "Who are you? Why did you assassinate me?" Bai Lian said, calculating her retreat. As long as she had a chance, she wouldn''t give up. After all, no one is stupid and has to fight to death.

    The two men in black looked at each other. One shook his head and made it clear that he would not say. Bai Lian naturally stopped talking nonsense when he saw this scene. Although there was a hot blood flow in his chest and slowly moved around, he still used his internal power. With a sweep of the sword edge, he forced the two people who were standing together to flee out of it.

    But where did those two people let their prey escape so easily? A small silver iron arrow was shot from a man''s wrist, and Bai Lian quickly turned over and hid in the air. However, although she avoided the deadly arrow, she slowed down, and this slow was what the two men in black wanted, so she immediately welcomed it.

    Because of their entanglement, Bai Lian was forced to stop and resist their attack. In this dark night, it was cold and strange, with a touch of blood

    When the long dull sword crossed, the real air flow was not so obvious. It can be seen that she can''t support it for long. If it continues, I''m afraid she will only be dragged to death. She must make a quick decision.

    Bai Lian swallowed a mouthful of blood and tried to calm the fluctuation in her body. She raised her long sword and pulled several sword flowers in the air. Where the long sword passed, the sword Qi was condensed and magnificent.

    "Break it for me -"

    With a stroke of the long sword, the sword flower flew away and directly attacked the two people in black. It seemed that they knew the power of the blow was strong, so they resisted one after another. Unexpectedly, they were inadvertently hit by the sword flower for a moment. After Bai Lian sent out the blow, she was powerless. Her chest hurt badly under her feet. She could even feel that the toxin was spreading around.

    But now it''s obviously not the time for her to relax. A little under her feet, she took off. Because they were being repulsed and failed to stop her in time, Bai Lian directly passed through the middle of them and shot out, caught off guard

    When they reacted, Bai Lian was already ten steps away, and her figure was still moving forward. Seeing that she was about to escape their control, she immediately caught up with them.

    "Don''t let her run away. This is a good seedling..."

    In the dark night, someone whispered, but it was a pity that Bai Lian couldn''t hear such a low voice, and she didn''t have time to listen now, because now her life is almost gone, where would she pay attention to what.

    Now she has to run desperately, jump into the air with only a little internal force left, and run to the direction in her memory in the night. For now, it''s the only way. In the face of the two people who entangle her like poisonous snakes, she doesn''t doubt that as soon as she stops, she will be killed by them without mercy.

    Um, poof¡ª¡ª

    A mouthful of black blood finally came out and landed somewhere. It was hidden by the night without a trace.

    Bai Lian didn''t dare to neglect. Her original changing body gradually slowed down. One of the two people behind him narrowed his eyes, raised his wrist in the leap, took out an iron arrow from the wrist guard and shot out.

    Bai Lian, who was walking fast, didn''t feel the wind coming from behind, but she couldn''t stop. She still changed her body unhappily, hoping to confuse the enemy''s sight. However, there are many things she wants to do. Many things are not what she wants. The sharp arrow shot at her accurately. It is obvious that the enemy has seen through her tricks, and this arrow hit her accurately.

    However, she was not so easy to accept her life. At the last minute, her body leaned hard, and the short arrow deviated three inches from her heart, which somehow saved her life.

    Poof¡ª¡ª

    Another mouthful of blood spewed out. She felt that her sight was blurred. It seemed that something blocked her eyes, but fortunately, it was no longer dark

    Finally, she gave up the struggle, not that she didn''t want to, but that she was really weak. There was a short arrow in her chest, but it also paralyzed her pain.

    "Who --"

    Hearing the change, a group of people quickly gathered around, arranged the formation in an orderly manner, surrounded the figures falling from the air, and held weapons one after another. As soon as there was a change, it immediately killed her.

    But they waited for a while, but they didn''t see the man on the ground move. When they looked again, they saw that the man seemed to be hurt and was still wearing a tunic. They also wondered how they were so embarrassed when they should have gone to bed.

    Someone wanted to move in the dark, but was held down by another person. "Don''t move. People in the dark moon palace are not easy to provoke. It''s better to provoke less for the time being. Don''t let them see the clue."

    The man listened and finally gave up his action, "is that it?"

    "Take a look first!"

    The brave man approached the underground man and slightly picked up the hair covering his face with his sword. He looked pale and frowned. Just when he wanted to get closer, he heard a voice behind him.

    "What''s so noisy? Don''t you know the palace master is resting inside?"

    "See commander Han." everyone paid a visit

    Cold spirit frowned and came over. Someone around made way. Cold spirit came in and saw a figure underground. At first, he didn''t understand what was going on, so he asked

    "Back to commander Han, I saw this man fall down in the patrol room just now. I thought he was an assassin, but he didn''t move when he fell down. This disturbed commander Han and asked him to forgive me." a captain flattered and ignored the cold spirit. He just glanced lightly and walked to the people on the ground.

    When I walked in, I looked familiar. I just looked at it and the black and red on my chest. I must have been attacked. I lifted her hair and looked carefully. Suddenly I remembered that this was the girl who was alone with the palace master during the day.

    "What do you want?"

    The man in the dark asked his companions and saw that he had caught an arrow and was ready to launch.

    "Of course, it should be solved as soon as possible. We can''t get it and we can''t waste our energy!" he said. He aimed at the figure on the ground. The target was, the head, and was killed.

    Han Ling was trying to help the people on the ground. Unexpectedly, a strong wind hit. Han Ling immediately pulled the people up and didn''t see who it was thrown to. He pulled up his sword to block the small arrow.

    She knows this little arrow. It''s exactly what she didn''t stop last time. It seems that it''s the same person. We have to stop it anyway this time, otherwise she won''t lose her dead body?

    Dang¡ª¡ª

    Han Ling was blocked by the sword, but he didn''t expect that he was beaten back by the power for three feet before he stood firm. However, he simply blocked the blow, but his trembling hands proved the power of the arrow. It''s really extraordinary.

 Chapter 118

    The surrounding guards didn''t need the cold spirit to give orders, and the archers had already assembled and fired in the direction of the sharp arrow.

    "No, let''s go -"

    They blocked the next round of arrow array and hurried away.

    Cold spirit stood and looked for a while and didn''t see any movement. It must be in vain for these arrows to shoot out, because people had already disappeared.

    "Don''t shoot. The man has gone."

    Han Ling said that he looked at the man he had just pulled up in a hurry. Now he was caught by a steady one. In this way, the sharp arrow inserted deeply in his chest was also exposed in front of him. The original snow-white inner clothes were stained with black blood. Han Ling''s eyes were cold and immediately brought his sister over

    In the dark, the two figures crossed in a hurry. When they reached a corner, they left separately. The arrow array just now was nothing to them, but they could not stay any longer, because it was not worth exposing themselves, especially the territory of the dark moon palace.

    When Han Ling took over the white lotus, the man was almost out of breath, and only a slight breath remained, as if struggling.

    "Go and report it to the palace master, and say that the commander wants to report something again."

    Then he handed the cold spirit in his hand to another disciple and said, "send it to my room and bring the doctor here quickly -"

    After giving orders, she flew in the direction of the sharp arrow. Her purpose was to find some clues, because the sharp arrow was the one she had seen last time.

    Every month when she was sleeping, she heard someone report, but she didn''t get angry, because she heard that they said that Han Ling had something important to tell, but it was strange that she didn''t come by herself. Generally speaking, as a confidant around her, if there is something important, she should come in person, unless... She can''t make it.

    Is it hard that something happened to Han Ling? Thinking of this, every month quickly put on her outer shirt, opened the door and followed the bodyguard down to Han Ling''s room. As expected, something happened, because she smelled a strong smell of blood as soon as she entered the room.

    There was a strange smell in the bloody smell. She was worried, "cold spirit -" walked quickly every month and came to the bedside. She was stunned.

    What lay on it was not Han Ling, but Bai Lian, who she had only seen during the day. At the moment, there was still black silk on her originally beautiful face. At a glance, she knew it was a sign of poisoning.

    Every month frowned, "what''s the matter? Why did she become like this?"

    "Back to the palace leader, his subordinates and others were patrolling according to the usual practice. They saw an object suddenly fall from the air. When they fixed their eyes, they saw that the woman was seriously injured and fell. It must be that she was chased and killed, ran here, and someone attacked commander Han."

    "What''s the matter with Han Ling? Where is she?" Feng Yue frowns and interrupts his words and asks directly.

    "Well, commander Han ordered his subordinates to arrange the girl and chased her in the direction of the assassin." as he said, he saw that Han Ling stepped in unharmed. When he saw that she was not different every month, he also put down his heart, but there was no indication on his face.

    "Go and get the medicine in my room." then he stood by the bed every month. At this time, the doctor was taking his pulse and other helpers were dealing with Bai Lian''s wound. But there was a sharp small arrow in his chest, which went deep into the arrow handle, and no one dared to move.

    Every month, I didn''t see the iron arrow. My eyes narrowed. The person who did it was really cruel. The arrow was too deep. It didn''t enter the arrow handle directly, so it was almost pierced!

    Don''t want to know how painful the white lotus is at the moment, not to mention the black and red piece on her chest, "is she still saved?"

    The doctor was helping to feed an antidote pill, but the effect was not very good. Hearing the palace leader''s question, even if he wanted to please her again, he had to tell the truth: "back to the palace leader, the girl is not in good condition, I''m afraid it''s hard to tell." the old doctor said and sighed secretly, even if the girl had ordered several big acupoints to avoid the toxin from hurting her heart, But the toxin is too overbearing. Now it''s almost to the heart pulse. I''m afraid it''s too late

    He explored the woman''s internal power and found that it had a good foundation. Even the internal power was strong. Although it was not very powerful, it was certainly incomparable with the palace leader in front of him, but it was really good! It''s a pity now.

    "Do your best to save her, at all costs."

    Every month coldly ordered that she didn''t have a long or deep friendship with her, but she had to save her for nothing else. She is such a person. She will repay others for their good, but she will definitely repay others for their bad.

    Before long, Han Ling had taken the whole box as ordered, turned it over every month, and found out the antidote pill she took out from the treasure Pavilion. This medicine would be in the treasure Pavilion. It must not be comparable to the general antidote pill, so he took it to Bai Lian.

    When the doctor checked his pulse after a while, his eyes lit up. His antidote pill was already top-grade, but it didn''t have much effect on the girl. However, it took only a moment to take this small pill. It really made him curious!

    Every month ignores the old guy''s bright and salivating eyes, but look at his virtue. This medicine must be effective, otherwise it wouldn''t look at the bottle in her hand like this.

    "It''s up to you next."

    The doctor was stunned, took back his salivating eyes, and was slightly embarrassed. "Yes, yes -" he quickly stretched out his hand to do something, but he was frustrated again at the sight of the arrow on Bai Lian''s chest.

    "This... Palace leader, the arrow is too deep. I''m afraid it will hurt its root!"

    Every month she looked at Bai Lian. She knew that the arrow was the key, so she directly said, "what do you need this palace to do?"

    The old doctor was stunned. It seemed that he didn''t expect that the palace master would be so powerful in front of him. He knew what he wanted to say when he opened his mouth. "This... Only needs the palace master to protect her heart pulse with a steady stream of internal power, because when I pull out the arrow, my blood expands and it is easy to hurt her heart pulse. The consequences are unimaginable. Maybe it will fall short."

    Nod every month, indicating no opinion, "when to start."

    "If you can, wait until I prick her and put poisonous blood on her."

    Seeing the sign of every month, the old doctor also started. First, he pricked several big holes for her, and then led the poisonous blood to her arm and palm. Although a large part of the toxin has been neutralized by detoxification and dandelion and will not hurt the heart, it should be led out first to avoid blood backflow when the arrow is pulled out.

    Every month, she picked her eyebrow and looked at it. The silver needle then stabbed into her fingers. Even the comatose white lotus couldn''t help moving, but it was forcibly pressed by the old doctor, and then plunged into other fingers one by one. Every month clearly saw drops of black blood flowing out, and couldn''t help swallowing saliva secretly.

    Is it true for all bloodletting and detoxification! Nima is so painful. She didn''t forget that when she was stabbed by Mu Hua the day before yesterday, she woke up and almost didn''t let her breathe. She still remembers. Anyway, she will never be stabbed again

    Looking at the white lotus with a more pale face, she knew that it must be unbearable pain. Just like her at the beginning, the bowl was filled with dark poisonous blood, dripping bit by bit. Until about the same time, the old doctor took the bowl away and ordered someone to wrap her fingers.

    The old doctor gave Bai Lian a blood tonifying pill and turned his eyes to every month. Every month looked at his face slightly. Of course, he knew what he was going to do. Without saying a word, he began to gently help Bai Lian up and lean against himself.

    This action was gentle and did not drive her wound. Bai Lian, who was still in a coma, felt that she was leaning against a warm soft object, as if she was very comfortable. She couldn''t help loosening Matsumoto''s frown.

    Every month, she gently lay down the clothes on her shoulder. She saw that the short arrow pierced Bai Lian''s chest. A little arrow tip was faintly visible on her back under the skin. She almost pierced the skin. She was worried

    "Palace master, let''s start!" said the old doctor.

    Every month, he nodded and held Bai Lian''s shoulder with both hands. His palm condensed real Qi. After turning around, he poured real Qi into Bai Lian''s body. Suddenly, Bai Lian''s face obviously improved.

    Although the old doctor was old, he did not hesitate. He resolutely sealed the acupoints with a silver needle to avoid massive bleeding. Then he grabbed the iron arrow that did not enter the arrow handle and slightly used some internal power.

    Hiss¡ª¡ª

    Blood splashed on the old doctor''s face, even on the veil, but he didn''t stop because of this, which made every month look at him with new eyes.

    Um¡ª¡ª

    Bai Lian snorted stiffly. Her head was already wet with sweat. Every month, she stabilized her with real Qi

    Just in a moment, the iron arrow was pulled out. This technical work is really not what ordinary people can do. If you are careless, you will affect the big pulse next to you. Don''t look at it. However, many fine beads of sweat have appeared on the old doctor''s forehead. Without stopping, he quickly sprinkled a bottle of liquid medicine on the wound, took out a bottle of powder and poured it into the blood gushing wound. The white powder was dyed red by the blood in an instant, and there was no white powder, all of which were dark red and sticky.

    When the old doctor didn''t say to stop, he didn''t dare to stop every month and continue to do the work of conveying internal power. Half a quarter of an hour later, the old doctor''s rapid technique looked in his eyes every month and raised his mouth with appreciation. This person can stay!

    The old doctor was sweating. When the sweat slipped with blood, someone beside him rubbed it tacitly. It seemed that it should be his medicine boy. Soon, he used three kinds of medicine to treat Bai Lian''s wound, and finally wrapped up her wound gently.

    "Palace master, you can put her down." the old doctor said a little tired. Then he took the handkerchief prepared by the medicine boy and wiped his face again. By the way, he washed his hands.

 Chapter 119

    Every month began to slowly withdraw her internal power. Sure enough, Bai Lian fell down without her support. She quickly and steadily held her, and finally gently put her down on the bed.

    It''s also very tiring to finish these. Many fine beads of sweat ooze from the back every month. It''s itchy. It''s very uncomfortable to stick your clothes behind your back.

    "How''s she?" she stood every month, slowing down her tired head. Don''t say, it''s getting brighter and brighter this night. It''s really a little tired!

    "When I return to the palace leader, I''ve already done what I should do. It seems that it''s OK. However, it depends on whether the girl can survive. If she wakes up within three days, it''s OK."

    The old doctor said and spit out a long mouthful of turbid Qi. This trouble is really tiring. Although it''s not tiring, it''s tiring!

    Every month nodded and learned that Bai Lian''s situation was good, so she no longer asked for anything, because it was clearly said that she had to look at herself next.

    "Well, go down and get the reward!"

    Then the old doctor was not polite. After thanking his kindness, he went down with his disciples. Every month, he gave orders again, and left with Han Ling. They had a tacit understanding all the way and didn''t say anything until they entered the room.

    Every month, I went to the window and looked at the gradually lit sky outside. It was still gray, "did you find anything?"

    Han Ling stood behind her and shook, "there are no other traces except some blood stains, but it can be seen that the girl should have escaped all the way, and it''s not easy."

    "That''s all?"

    "And this little arrow." Han Ling took out a small iron arrow from his arms and handed it to Feng Yue. "This is the projection from the dark place. The target was the girl, but I blocked it."

    Every month he took the small arrow, picked the tip of his eyebrow and said, "there is progress."

    Han Ling smiled shyly, but he was still very happy. Thanks to the secrets given to her by the palace master, otherwise he would not make rapid progress

    "Know what the arrow as like as two peas?" the arrow that was rotating in the moon was exactly the same as the last one she saw. It was exquisite and sharp. She did not doubt that the arrow could penetrate the human body, because the arrow was designed to penetrate.

    There are no arrow feathers on the small arrow, but two small iron pieces. They are very sharp. This time they did not penetrate Bai Lian''s body. It must be because the latter has deep skills and stopped it! But Rao was so, it almost killed her.

    The other party is really cruel. She wants to solve her rhythm with one arrow, but it''s also Bai Lian. She''s dead. She won''t die without one arrow! Otherwise, even if she comes here and dies, she can''t save her.

    "Give this to the elder and let him find out what the origin of the arrow is."

    Every month he threw the arrow to Han Ling, which is a problem for the elder. Hum! Don''t think she doesn''t know. When she fought with du''e, they couldn''t see the experience. She''s not a fool. Such a big noise can''t disturb them!

    If he can''t find out this time, she will withdraw his position and choose her confidants to help him up. Anyway, it''s always better than outsiders. After all, everyone knows that it''s not our race, and she''s not stupid

    Han Ling took orders and went back to bed every month. After a night''s work, she finally got a good sleep. She fell down every month, slept until the afternoon, rubbed her stomach and got up. If she wasn''t too hungry, she wouldn''t get up.

    After eating some food, she went to see Bai Lian again. She only saw that there was no sign of waking up, but her face was finally better. She asked her disciples to stew some tonics for her to keep her body.

    She didn''t inform Cangnan sect because it''s unnecessary. Since Bai Lian came out in her inner clothes, if she had an accident, others should know. However, it''s not her business and there''s no obligation.

    After finishing her quilt, she stepped out of the room every month. It was still gray outside. It simply didn''t rain again. It should be sunny soon, just a day or two.

    It''s just a few days away from the Wulin conference. I don''t know what will happen. However, we have to keep the people of the Mingyue palace anyway.

    On this day, except for Bai Lian''s incident, every month I didn''t hear anything else happening in Baifang garden. It seems that everything is calm again, but the taste of calm is too strange and makes people always feel uneasy.

    This atmosphere was maintained until the third day when Bai Lian was injured. Every month, when she was taking a nap, she heard a report that Bai Lian had awakened and was about to find her.

    Every month, she bent her mouth. She really didn''t see the wrong person. If she came to her place with a serious injury, it means that her survival psychology is very strong. How can a person with such a strong survival psychology not survive!

    When she came to Bai Lian''s room, she saw that she could do it and her face was much better. Although it was worse than usual, it was already very good

    "The doctor has just come, and the girl''s recovery is very good. It''s OK. Just take good care of it." a servant girl reported to every month, nodded and waved them back every month.

    Do it by the bed, take off the yarn every month and say, "how do you feel?"

    "Fortunately, it''s all right. You saved my life again." Bai Lian pulled down the corner of her mouth. In fact, she was in great pain, but her endurance was always the best.

    Every month, she smiled. It was just a little effort to save her life. "Do you know who hurt you?"

    Bai Lian blinked gently and thought, "I don''t know who they are, but they seem to be very powerful. They didn''t say that when they entered my room that night. If I woke up later, I''m afraid that person had stabbed me to death."

    "Oh?" frown every month, which can make martial arts difficult for the white lotus in the middle. The other party is really powerful, but I don''t know who is sacred.

    "Can you see each other''s face?"

    Bai Lian thought for a moment and shook her head. "No, but I only remember that the other party was two people. I don''t know why they wanted to kill me. Maybe Cangnan sect was stared at! Martial uncle''s death may also be related to these two people, but martial uncle didn''t suffer any injury..."

    This month is known, but for her martial uncle, she thinks that although it may be a normal death, there is always something wrong with the body, but let her say, she can''t say it again.

    "The person who hurt you has shot more than once. I remember the other party attacked me a few days ago, but I haven''t seen anyone."

    Upon hearing this, Bai Lian said, "who dares to stab in the Baifang garden where all the heroes gather? And the target is the Mingyue palace?"

    Every month she smiles carelessly. She also wants to ask this question!

 Chapter 120

    "I don''t know if the news is accurate, but maybe it''s... The man from Hell''s gate."

    "Hell''s gate?" Bai Lian said softly. She didn''t dare to get too excited because of the pain of the wound. It''s just that this sect seems to have heard of it somewhere. It''s familiar.

    "It''s an evil sect that has long disappeared. It''s said that there was a bloody storm in the Jianghu that year, and finally it was destroyed by several sects. Its desires and evils have since withdrawn from the Central Plains." Feng Yue explained that these are one-sided, and she just supports what the elder said. As for the specific, she doesn''t know what the Tao is like.

    Bai Lian nodded slightly. She remembered that she had heard some elders talk about this sect in the past, but she didn''t care so much. Now what does this sect want to do when it returns to the Jianghu?

    "Do they want to take revenge?"

    Every month he nodded with appreciation. This white lotus is really intelligent. Just a little mention can infer the other party''s purpose. No wonder she can make such great achievements in martial arts cultivation. There are not many people like her now. Look at her appearance, she is only a year or two older than her eldest brother, but look at the momentum of others, which is not inferior to that of dozens of years old Jianghu

    "Today''s situation can be said to be a bit messy, although I never leave home, but all the things that happened in the 100 Fang Garden still can''t escape my eyes. As far as I know, this time the Mu Lin conference is not only the people of hell, but also the people of northern court.

    "Beiting? People from the enemy country dare to sneak in here? I really think we are good at bullying Dongting." Bai Lian''s eyes are slightly cold. She still knows the enemy country. Although she is a Wulin person, the enemy country is the enemy country, and she will always be a citizen of Dongting.

    "I don''t know if it''s easy to bully, but what I know is that this Wulin conference will never be so smooth."

    Yes, this Wulin meeting is a trap. It is like a chessboard. There are people behind it, and they are all chessmen. They don''t know what the end is.

    "Well, you have a rest! Tomorrow is the Wulin conference. I''m afraid you can''t attend it."

    Every month, she gets ready to get up. The patient should be well and rest. She can''t see that she is actually holding on. In fact, they are very similar, at least in character.

    After Bai Lian left every month, she fell into meditation and rested for a while. Then she asked someone to bring her a suit of clothes. Because she was the person the palace leader specially ordered to take good care of, the servant girls didn''t dare to disagree, so they had to listen to her. Although her injury was still unfit to move

    Bai Lian changed into clean clothes, and the whole person was just as usual. He asked people to lead the way to meet Fengyue. At that time, Fengyue was in a pavilion, and Han Ling was making tea. A strong smell of tea floated out from afar, which made people intoxicated. White lotus stepped into the pavilion, caught the light of every month, and the tea pouring hand paused slightly. He picked up another cup and filled it.

    Han Ling stood aside, Bai Lian approached and naturally sat down opposite every month.

    "Try it first." Feng Yue raised her hand.

    Bai Lian was not polite either. She picked up the tea and said with a slight smile, "there are really many people around the palace master. I''m afraid she can''t make it without ten years of experience!"

    Han Ling''s eyes brightened and the corners of her mouth turned up. The girl looked more and more pleasing to her eyes, because she actually knew that she had practiced this craft for ten years.

    Bai Lian put down the tea cup. "Thank you, palace leader, for saving your life. I Bai Lian will never forget. Now I have to leave, otherwise it will be difficult to explain in the sect in the future."

    Every month nodded, did not stop her, only said: "be careful, if you meet those people again, you must not fight with them again."

    Bai Lian nodded, stood up, said goodbye to every month and left. Look at her back. If every month didn''t know that she was still seriously injured, she wouldn''t see that the woman was so patient. She was a stubborn master

    Although there is no peace in Baifang garden these days, the Wulin meeting is very important. Of course, it will not be held as usual because a few people died and several sects fell.

    On this day, all the heroes set foot on Xianlin peak with lightness skill. Although the Xianlin peak is not high, it is not low. It is thousands of feet. They should go up with lightness skill and reach the peak in the fastest time. Whoever will have more face. This is also a matter that all the heroes love to fight for. No, every month, he took three elders and Hua nonferrous with Han Ling. They all had good lightness skills. After arranging the elder and other disciples, they poured into Xianlin peak with the big army.

    Naturally, the people in Tianming Pavilion and the Wulin alliance leader are in the front, followed by the people of unknown sect. It seems that their skills are not shallow. There are several others she met last time, but I''m afraid they can''t be named.

    Every month, a few people don''t talk nonsense. They shoot out with their toes gently. The trees in the immortal forest peak are towering. Although there are roads, these Wulin experts show all their abilities, flying above and running below. Every month, I jumped in the air with them. Just for a moment, I left a large group of people behind. With a slight bow of my head, I saw a short figure moving rapidly below. When I looked carefully, it was the short winter, which was more and more funny. The figure of the short winter melon was really interesting

    Several people galloped all the way. Naturally, it goes without saying that they are famous for their lightness skills. After receiving the inheritance every month, it can be said that Ren Du''s two veins are connected. Coupled with his original understanding, he directly rushed to the eighth layer of Tianming decision, which can be said to be the progress of metamorphosis. You should know that the first palace leader had such savvy. Although the rest were selected from ten thousand, there were really few people who could jump to the eighth floor at once, and every month was one of them.

    Of course, the lightness skills of the three elders and Han Ling are not bad. The three elders themselves have many years of experience and deep internal power, while Han Ling can definitely praise his ability to run.

    Therefore, when these people passed through the air quickly, those behind and below sighed. They were more in awe of the young and mysterious palace master, at least they would not despise her.

    After a while, Fengyue and others could see du''e''s figure. Without looking back, they ordered: "this palace goes first. If you can wait fast, you will be fast." after that, they accelerated their body shape and flew forward. Hua colored looked at it. After hesitation, they also accelerated their speed.

    The three elders and Han Ling looked at each other and flew away quickly, but even if they were fast, they couldn''t keep up with them every month.

    Du''e and others in front chatted without a word. There were flatterers around, which made du''e smile. However, she couldn''t laugh for a moment. The reason was that someone suddenly surpassed them, and they were the people in the dark moon palace who were left behind from the beginning.

    Du''e''s eyes were cold, which was incompatible with the Ming moon palace for generations. How could she tolerate such a slap in the face? No, this is naturally impossible

    "Ladies and gentlemen, I''m sorry to take a step ahead."

    Du''e said, so she moved her internal power beyond them and went straight after them. She glanced disdainfully at them. Of course, she wouldn''t let her catch up easily. They galloped away with Hua nonferrous.

    But du''e behind him did have some skills. He soon caught up with them and walked side by side with them.

    Du''e looked at every month and joked that if this young generation left herself behind and stepped on her face, what prestige does she have? You can''t let every month show off any more.

    But how can every month not know her mind? Seriously, huacolored''s lightness skill is actually much better than every month. After all, it''s famous for lightness skill, so it''s not bad. Moreover, his old diseases have been restrained since he took the pill every month. At least it''s OK at this time.

    Every month is fast, he will follow. Anyway, he doesn''t surpass her. Of course, he won''t fall behind her. So everyone thinks that a small attendant of the dark moon palace has such ability. There are really a large number of talents. It seems that he has the meaning of revitalizing the name of the palace.

    Lin Pengfei, who was still behind, recognized the slender and tall man. Even if his eyes and face were covered, he still remembered how gorgeous it was

    "I can''t wait, so I''ll follow it slowly."

    Said an old fairy woman.

    "It seems that there are a lot of talents in the Jianghu today. I''m afraid the skills of the two little children in the past are not much lower than ours."

    "Yes..."

    The ethereal voice disappeared in place, leaving only a gust of breeze. If anyone sees it, they will recognize it. This is juechenzi passing by with fairy! Because even if they don''t know people, they have heard the name of their unique skill. Step on the rain and pick flowers, and the crane crosses the clouds.

    Every month is rushing towards the mountain with du''e. every month has always been in front of her, which can itch du''e''s teeth.

    Suddenly, a burst of Ling Feng swept over and stretched out his hand every month. Du e smiled and said, "the master of the Mingyue palace has good physical strength. If we have a competition, let me see how powerful the new hero in the Wulin is." then he twisted another hand and decided to hit every month.

    Every month''s luck went back and looked at her coldly, "don''t be shameless, get away -" every month''s right hand has prepared a big light ball, which has gathered many internal forces. This power can not be underestimated. Hua nonferrous glanced at it. From an angle that others couldn''t see, she made a false move and swept away with a palm of her skill, blocking her retreat. This happened to take advantage of the intention of every month. When the light ball in her hand hit, du''e didn''t dare to step back, so she had to harden her scalp and continue.

    "Bang -"

    At the critical moment, du''e quickly used her internal power and raised her hand to pick it up. Unexpectedly, the originally fierce strength behind her turned into a soft breeze, which made her stunned. She hit every month again in her hand, which was really shot down by every month

 Chapter 121

    Stand firm, du''e looked up at the figure farther and farther away from her and clenched her teeth. Although this blow did not hurt her, it also made her blood flow back. For a while, she could only suppress and regulate her breath for a while. When she could use her internal power, every month and flower color had long disappeared.

    "Master Du, are you okay!" Lin Pengfei and others landed beside her and said to her. Obviously, they wanted to wait for her. Think about it. If they all left first, where would they put her old face at that time?

    Du''e had adjusted her mood and said faintly, "nothing, let''s go!" she jumped first, but she was obviously stuck in her heart. Everyone could see it, but everyone knew it. They didn''t see what just happened, but what can they do when they saw it? Sometimes they have to pretend to be deaf and dumb.

    The first batch of people who arrived were undoubtedly every month. They had just landed in shape. Every month''s face was still flushed. Today, she wore a white dress and looked as elegant as an immortal. She looked like a dream in today''s particularly good autumn sun. Through the veil of the same color, you can also see that her pink cheeks have a hazy beauty, especially her eyes. They always have an unspeakable taste, calm, indifferent and more mysterious

    "This is the peak. Although it is wide, it will definitely kill people to ambush." after looking around this place every month, there are many erected stone pillars. The top of the stone pillars should be oil lamps. Moreover, it is very large and empty. There are several rocks sitting outside. Maybe you can sit down when you are tired. However, there are dense jungles around here, dark brown. I can''t see what''s going on inside, but under certain circumstances, it will definitely be very dangerous.

    Every month, the reason why it is absolutely fatal to ambush here is that the dense jungle here is very convenient to cover up. If someone is in it, people can see everything in the open place, but you can''t see every move in people''s home, which is undoubtedly a fatal existence for them.

    Because this is equivalent to that you are the prey, and the hunters surround you and kill you. This feeling is very bad, especially for people who are very sensitive to danger every month.

    "What do you think?" every month he fixed his body and asked.

    Flower colored women''s clothes. Today I wear Hibiscus colored clothes. It''s really pleasing to the eye. I can''t help but think about it every month.

    "This place is suitable for ambush. However, it is impossible to ambush these Wulin experts without certain strength, unless it is the imperial court."

    Hua nonferrous''s analysis is right. It''s impossible to encircle and kill these Wulin experts without strong strength. However, the imperial court can do it. The strength of an army can''t be underestimated. I''m afraid it''s difficult to fly if you insert your wings.

    In a moment, du''e and his party walked out of the jungle and settled down steadily. They stood in a row. It was obvious that they were opposed to each other every month. She didn''t care about this. What could she do with her? Than force? She seems no worse than her! Than wisdom, she is not stupid. At best, she is not as good as her, but few people dare to offend the dark moon palace easily.

    "It''s true that heroes are young! The master of the dark moon palace is really hidden. Lin has opened his eyes."

    There''s no way. Others ignore every month. Lin Pengfei, as the leader of the Wulin alliance, can''t ignore it! How about face or not? Well, it''s starting to round!

    Every month he nodded slightly and deliberately ignored his slightly staring at the colored eyes around him. "Alliance leader Lin flattered us. How dare we compare with the famous alliance leader for a long time!"

    "Lin is old everywhere. I don''t know how many people will remember me in the Jianghu in the future." Lin Pengfei said with a smile. In fact, these polite words were still useful to him. How can I say that he was also famous in the whole Wulin in those years! Today''s words really stuck to his heart.

    This made him feel better about the little girl who suddenly appeared in front of him. Originally, he thought she was arrogant, but now he thought she was a lovely girl. People are like this. There is no one who doesn''t love vanity. Obviously, there is no need to say that he has this identity

    The courtesy of several people in every month didn''t last long. She saw people around her. After looking around, she didn''t see the figure in front of Mu Hua, let alone the white shadow she was thinking about all the time.

    Frowned, could it be that the two didn''t come? If Xiao Jiuyin didn''t come, he would be right. He was a member of the imperial court and a noble Lord. He really had a * * share with these reckless men.

    However, it''s a little unreasonable that Mu Hua didn''t come before. Although she knew he was busy, she didn''t attend the Wulin conference. It seems a little impossible!

    Every month, after another round, there was still no figure of them, but many people had seen. Even Bai Lian came. When he saw her, he came over and frowned slightly. "Where''s your Ze?"

    Bai Lian didn''t think much of it and said, "nothing. I''ll just make up a number."

    Every month, she nodded. Now Cangnan sect and Mingyue Palace are standing together. Everyone has a number in mind. Of course, there is no lack of people who stand beside her after deliberately flattering her.

    However, there are more and more people here, and there is still no appearance of her meeting. It is impossible to say that she is not lost. The people you meet with do not appear as you expected. Who can not be lost? Who can be comfortable?

    After a few moments, people have almost arrived. There are many sects and characters on the roster except for individuals. Then, of course, it''s time for the Wulin conference to officially start. When the time comes, they won''t wait for others. After all, it''s impossible to miss everyone for an individual.

    "Heroes, the Wulin conference is finally held smoothly. After half a column of incense, the third-class sect will send a person to challenge other sects. Of course, if you have high martial arts, you can also challenge the second-class or even the first-class sect directly. Well, Lin won''t say much nonsense. The old rules will stop at once."

    Lin Pengfei said, taking something from the people behind him. As soon as he pulled the ring, there were colorless and beautiful fireworks flying into the air and exploding in an instant, deafening. This means that the Wulin conference has really begun.

    Every month stood by, surrounded by colored flowers. Her mood was unusually restless, because Mu Hua didn''t appear until now.

    "Are you sure everything has been arranged in the garden?" every month said softly

    Flower colored nodded slightly on one side, which made every month put down the dessert slightly.

 Chapter 122

    She didn''t have much interest in the Wulin conference every month. She just came in a form, and what she wanted was the limelight of the Mingyue palace. For this limelight, it was very simple. She just stepped on du''e''s face.

    The martial arts competition has begun. The sect war has always been boring. It is impossible to pay attention every month. Instead, she pays attention to the movements around. However, no matter how much she pays attention, she can''t find the figures quietly exposed in the jungle, one pair, two pairs, four pairs, until more and more. They are all hidden in the dark, so that even if people come up below, it is difficult to find them.

    If you look carefully, they all have crossbows in their hands, or even something else. After these people kill each other, they will reap the benefits.

    Looking at the flickering fireworks in the sky, it was the signal of the beginning of the Wulin conference. Mu Hua took back his eyes and ordered the people around him: "in any case, we can''t hurt the people in the Mingyue palace." then he disappeared under his feet.

    Every month before seeing Mu Hua, it was an hour after the conference. As for what he did during this hour, every month made no sense, because that was not what she should ask.

    But the necessary ridicule is still necessary.

    "Why, I thought you died on a woman and couldn''t get down!"

    Mu Hua shook his head. "Every time you see me, you don''t have any good words. You can''t say a good word to me to make me feel more comfortable?" he looked at the woman in front of him angrily and funny. His white clothes were like snow, his hair was like satin, and his eyes were like stars. He felt that he was not stained with fine dust. He couldn''t help but show a trace of love and pity in his eyes.

    Although this trace of love and pity is not obvious, it is captured by the colored flowers behind every month. It feels that he doesn''t like this man because he always gives people an impenetrable sense of danger. Therefore, his eyes are also cold. This kind of person is definitely not simple.

    At the same time, Mu Hua, who felt a chill, suddenly turned around and looked at the man behind every month. It was a woman with a veil. He looked like she was not bad. He frowned slightly. He couldn''t tell why, but he was a little uncomfortable.

    He doesn''t know when there are so many people around every month, and he hasn''t seen it. Strictly speaking, it''s like appearing out of thin air. He was really busy a few days ago, but he still knows the major events in the park. He won''t care as long as it doesn''t hurt every month. Of course, du''e knew that time, but when he arrived, he didn''t care if du''e couldn''t hurt her at all, and went on to do his business.

    And this woman, to be honest, he has never seen such a person all the way with every month, at least he feels strange.

    However, he was as smart as him, and he didn''t expose her face to face. Anyway, he would always know. Naturally, he was not in a hurry at this moment. Thinking so, he stood by every month. Someone whispered about the relationship between the two people. Because the two people were invincible characters, they didn''t dare to make a noise, but some words got into the ears of every month.

    She doesn''t care. Originally, she had only the influence of the dark moon palace in the Jianghu. She happened to meet mu Huaqian now. It''s a bad thing that people are still famous in the Jianghu. At least the dark moon palace needs these help now.

    Han Ling silently regarded himself as a transparent person. Just now she gave in and gave her position to Mu Hua. Look how knowledgeable she is! That''s because she really thinks that the young master Mu is a good match for her palace master.

    The three elders squinted at her and didn''t speak. In fact, she also acquiesced

    Mu Hua came and felt relieved every month, but Ren was always greedy. At the moment, her mind was on Xiao Jiuyin. No one was worried, so that although she looked at the field, her mind had already flown away.

    In the martial arts competition, someone slapped his opponent easily. The sound of landing attracted every month. When he looked up, a man in his twenties was standing proudly and defeated him who had entered the Jianghu earlier than himself. He seemed to feel that he had a proud capital. However, it was true that this man''s strength was OK, It may really have a certain weight among the younger generation. But it was not worth mentioning in her eyes every month, let alone the former put his eyes on her.

    Did he mean to challenge her? It''s funny every month. People are really arrogant these days. She thinks she''s arrogant enough. She didn''t expect someone more than her, but... This mania also needs crazy capital!

    "I''d like to ask the Lord of the dark moon palace for advice. I hope the Lord will give me advice." he arched his hand and looked at it. If every month really refuses, it''s still a little unreasonable.

    When he stepped out, he was stopped by Han Ling. "Palace master, these goods can be handed over to your subordinates. Why do you have to go out in person."

    Han Ling was right, but she shook her head and went out herself. It''s not easy for Han Ling to say anything when she sees this, and the palace master must have her reason to do things, so she''d better stand in place honestly.

    Every month, when she walked gracefully to the scene, there was a burst of laughter. It probably means that this kind of women can beat strong men? This makes every month a little funny. What''s the matter with women? They can still kill you.

    However, this is only one part of the people, while the other part of the people looked at each other carefully and whispered something. Lin Pengfei pursed his lips without objection. This is the rule of martial arts competition. If they challenge and fight, it is the matter of the two people, and others can''t get involved.

    A group of people were silent in the field. They knew very well the strength of the young leader of the dark moon palace. They chose to be silent and just looked at it. At the same time, they also laughed at each other''s overestimation

    Seeing that every month has arrived in the field, the man no longer talks nonsense. He still has great confidence in himself, especially in his martial arts accomplishments. "Please give me your advice" said. He turned over his sword and took a sword flower in the air, just like every month.

    Every month without looking at it, a powerful flow of true Qi broke out all over the body. Everyone present was amazed at this scene. What a powerful skill!

    Just for a moment, those true Qi shot away at the attacking man. The green silk was flying, and the eyes were indifferent and cold. Without looking at the opposite release, their true Qi had beaten people out, and they fell to the ground. They couldn''t move even if they wanted to. A doctor went to check the injury and preliminarily estimated that they couldn''t get out of bed in the second half of the year.

    Every month, she withdrew the oppressive breath. She even shook her hands and didn''t lift it. How did she come back? Until she stood in her original position again, the people present reacted. Suddenly, everyone was sweating. She couldn''t tell whether it was hot or cold.

    This shock is not small, it should be said to be a blockbuster! Even du''e took it seriously. She must be against her, and the strength of the little girl in front of her is too terrible. Even when she became famous, she didn''t be so overbearing! And even now she doesn''t know if she is her opponent, although she also has the means to make it

    There was silence in the field. There was only a slight sound here every month. The three elders looked at it all the way. Where people couldn''t see it, her hands trembled gently. Don''t doubt it. It was pure excitement.

    The hell Moon Palace really shouldn''t die! The sky has eyes, and the dark moon palace can finally turn over. She couldn''t help thinking excitedly. Suddenly, her arm tightened. She looked around and saw that Han Ling was holding her hand and said, "elder, stand firm." the three elders adjusted their faces and continued to watch.

    Although the field was shocked and the time was too short, the martial arts competition still continued. However, no one dared to put the target on the Mingyue palace after this round, because everyone knew how terrible the scene was just now. In the twinkling of an eye, they have been taken away by the master and went down the mountain directly. It''s also a shame. How can they stay any longer! Don''t say sorry, just don''t dare to say a fair word.

    This also made other people vigilant. They were more in awe of every month. Those who had dared to look at it now don''t even dare to look at it.

    As night fell, Rao''s skill was profound. After standing for a long time, he was a little tired. We all did it on the rock, and some simply sat on the ground.

    Fengyue and others were no exception. They found a nearby rock and sat down. Naturally, they didn''t dare to compete with it. They all tacitly gave way to find another place to sit.

    The surrounding stone pillars have been on fire and suddenly lit up. They have a different flavor in the night of the mountain, which makes every month suddenly think of the scene of drinking with his companions on the mountain when he was a mercenary. The dark moon hangs high, the starry sky is brilliant, and the life and death companions lying drunk on the ground are so happy

    Unfortunately, a thousand years later, she came to this place and experienced a different era, a different life, a world different from her previous life, which she had never thought of before. Now, it happened.

    Mu Hua was beside her and looked at her covered side face. The breeze lifted the fine hair in front of her forehead. His eyes were more blurred. He thought that he had started some bad ideas. He quickly looked away. It would be a shame if this time and that time.

    Hua colored glanced and didn''t say a word from beginning to end. Because he couldn''t speak, he still tried to make his sense of existence low. But he suddenly noticed with sharp eyes that there was something wrong in the eyes of several people present, as if they were intersecting.

    He didn''t immediately inform every month of this discovery in order not to scare the snake. However, some dishonest people can be mixed in the Wulin conference. No wonder the palace leader arranged everything in advance. It can be imagined that the conference will not be calm. He continued to observe those people quietly. If necessary, he would disturb here

 Chapter 123

    Every month at this time, she was a little distracted and felt a little irritable. She just wanted to end the boring meeting quickly. Even she didn''t seem to know what she was irritable.

    The martial arts of the two people in the field were quite equal. After several rounds, they were not tired. People were tired and couldn''t, so they had to continue. What''s more, they snored directly. Indeed, the martial arts competition is really too boring, not to mention that the two are still dead headed and regular. If it goes on like this, I''m afraid it will be difficult to win until dawn.

    So even the Wulin alliance leader got impatient when he saw it. His fingers moved and secretly threw a small stone into one of them''s legs. Sure enough, the other took the opportunity to pick up the other''s sword and win.

    For this, even if everyone saw it, they all tacitly understood it. The next competition was much faster. A fierce one came up and beat one person away without three moves. It was not until he won five games in a row that he was attracted every month. He fixed his eyes on the man. He was a refined man, which really didn''t match his overbearing martial arts.

    However, what is attractive is that although people are domineering in martial arts, they are extremely elegant and dressed up as scholars. After thinking a little every month, they remember that they were white smart. It seems that people are not only smart, but also have good Kung Fu. However, people didn''t seem to be competing for it, because she saw that Bai Congming''s skill was better than the other party, but she deliberately couldn''t take the opponent''s move and went backward. After standing firm, she withdrew on the spot.

    This man''s intention is a little special. He pays attention to it every month. The later competition is a duel between the upper and middle experts who enter the second circle. One sect and one representative stop fighting and adjust their breath in place. In this case, I''m afraid it will wait until tomorrow.

    The bright moon on the mountain is bright and big, surrounded by sparse stars, which is not as beautiful as the Moon Palace. Every month, I lower my head, and the figure appears in my heart, just like the bright moon

    The mountain peak at night is a little cold, but fortunately everyone has internal power and self-defense, and they have a certain endurance when practicing martial arts all year round, so they still don''t pay attention to this little chill.

    "Tired?"

    Every month, he looked at Mu Hua and nodded gently. He leaned his head against Hua''s colored shoulder. Hua''s colored eyelashes, which had originally closed their eyes and rested, trembled slightly, and then returned to their original state.

    Seeing this, it is impossible to say that there is no disappointment, but it is also common. After all, he is a big man and has some taboos. When he sees that every month he also closes his eyes, he simply sits in place and sleeps.

    In such a quiet night, the lights are bright, but there are one or several pairs of eyes staring at you in the dark. No one is comfortable. Accustomed to the dangerous atmosphere of every month, he suddenly opened his eyes and watched the jungle out warily. She suddenly smelled a sense of crisis of conspiracy, and she also believed that it was definitely not an illusion, because as a perennial wandering on the edge of life and death, no one could be more familiar with her.

    "There seems to be something wrong." there was a sound in his ear. He took a breath every month, which was reflected. It was transmitted by Hua colored with his internal force, and only the two of them could hear it.

    Naturally, she has seen this skill. Only people with certain internal power can use it, so she doesn''t have to work hard.

    "Yes, there are some. We don''t stand still to scare the snake."

    After they exchanged, they were quiet again. Only under the light, Mu Hua''s eyelashes moved, but they didn''t open.

    The sun was bright and the moon was dark. In a flash, the day was bright, and the uncomfortable feeling disappeared. Some people stood up and stretched themselves. Others stood up one after another. They naturally woke up every month. To be exact, they didn''t sleep all night.

    The competition began again, and then yesterday''s everyone prepared. Every month, they just glanced at it and were no longer interested. Also, the daughter of the Wulin alliance leader died. What can the Wulin conference be like? I''m afraid this Wulin conference should be the worst!

    The round ended quickly this time, and there were five people left. Among the five people, their skills were excellent. Every month, they glanced at the others around them. What they had seen were silent. They just looked. Their eyes swept, and the fairy woman attracted her attention.

    In her impression, it seems that the woman who is regarded as an elder has always maintained a watching attitude. Beside her, there is an old man with a white beard. He looks ordinary and has nothing outstanding, but he notices it every month.

    After looking at the sky, it''s almost noon. The sun is big. Although it''s not too hot, it also shines on people! Besides, every month has no patience to wait any longer.

    Among the remaining five, someone challenged Cangnan sect. They picked their eyebrows every month. They thought it would be Bai Lian''s master, but unexpectedly, she went out.

    "You don''t want to live?"

    Bai Lian looked back slightly, "don''t worry, you can''t die."

    If Bai Lian is in her heyday, she is sure of her ability every month, but the problem is that Bai Lian is still injured, and it is not a small injury. That''s it. How can she fight?

    "Bai Lian, if you can''t, don''t force it. Our Cangnan sect never disputes these false names."

    Bai Lian''s master said, after all, this is his beloved disciple. If anything happens, the Cangnan sect will lose such a good seedling. This time, he is only allowed to bring such a person in the front sect, and the others will stay in the garden. After all, his senior brother died and must be guarded

    But this is also a problem. He doesn''t know about the injury. He just hopes that he won''t be hurt at that time.

    "Please give me your advice." Bai Lian bowed her hand, and then a silver flash flashed. The sword was out of its sheath. She held the sword finger to the ground.

    The man nodded with appreciation and looked at the hand drawing the sword to know his skill. At this age, his skill is extraordinary and much better than himself. At least he didn''t have such high attainments at that age.

    Every month, she looks at the two people in the field. Others don''t care. She can''t care about Bai Lian. The other party is a tough family. She doesn''t know who it is. After all, she just came into contact with nature, she can''t know everyone else.

    As far as the sword light was concerned, Bai Lian''s hand was very fast, just as she was not hurt. There was no astringency at all. The white sword Qi brought a Ling wind, swept it and pushed around. Every month, she raises her mouth. This is Bai Lian. She is proud and merciless to her opponent.

    Bai Lian has mastered every move and every point very well, which is beyond the estimation of every month. She hasn''t seen her move before, but she looks closer this time. This is indeed the best woman she has ever seen.

 Chapter 124

    Bai Lian leaned back to avoid the other party''s blow. At the same time, the sword wind swept across. When the other party was busy to avoid, she saw that Bai Lian turned around and walked lightly. Suddenly, her body rushed away like a top. The sword spirit was awe inspiring.

    Maybe Bai Lian''s speed was too fast, and the man''s Parry seemed a little messy. Bai Lian took the opportunity to stand still and fly into the air with her foot. She kicked the other party out, so that she wouldn''t hurt others at the age of, but she really beat others.

    When Bai Lian fell down steadily, she stood quietly. The other party just stepped back and stabilized her body. She looked at Bai Lian and saw that the latter''s chest had exuded red, but the owner of the body still stood calmly, as if he didn''t know he was hurt.

    It''s really a good seedling. It will become a climate in the future.

    "The girl is so brave that I am willing to take advantage of her." he said, hugging his fist heartily.

    Bai Lian also replied with a gift: "elder, I accept."

    He smiled and nodded. He didn''t think he was ashamed of the game. He appreciated the girl in front of him. There are not many people who have her attainments these days. Of course, losing is losing. He left the field generously and returned to his original position.

    "Cangnan sect is here. Who''s the hero to teach?" Bai Lian said loudly, holding a long sword, regardless of the red print on her chest, as if she hadn''t heard of it

    "I come here for advice."

    When the sound came, people also came. A middle-aged man jumped out with his head. Every month, she frowned. This man looked like a cunning face. If Bai Lian dealt with him normally, it would be no problem, but now she is hurt and the wound has been cracked. I''m afraid she will really suffer from dealing with such a person.

    Facts proved that her guess was right, because the man made Yin moves and attacked Bai Lian''s chest again and again, forcing Bai Lian to resist, but she couldn''t fight back for a while.

    "Bah... What a villain. He owes a woman so much for his seven foot body."

    "What do you care about others? Except that you can''t use concealed weapons to hurt people on the back, everyone else only depends on the results."

    Some people in the field couldn''t see the argument, and narrowed their eyes slightly every month. Their impression of this person was also extremely bad. Although Bai Lian''s skill was not bad, it was hurt after all, and there was nothing to do in the face of such tricky techniques. Finally, the other party falsely waved a palm to her wound, and Bai Lian quickly stretched out her hand to block it. In this way, her lower part also lost protection. The man turned his palm and hit her abdomen.

    At this time, it was too late to stop. Bailian was shocked and flew back, and a trace of blood flowed from the corners of her mouth.

    Every month her eyes were cold. As soon as the people around her wanted to move, she had already flown out and steadily caught Bai Lian, so she threw her to the people below. Bai Lian''s master quickly caught her. He felt his pulse and saw that it was OK. Finally, he was relieved. He took out a bottle from his arms and took the pills inside to Bai Lian. Only then did she adjust her breath by herself.

    Every month, seeing that nothing had happened, she turned her head and looked lazily at the man in front of her. Seriously, she hated it, especially this sinister face.

    "I''ll ask the palace leader for advice."

    The man said, just want to start, just listen to every month shallow said: "wait..."

    The people who were watching the excitement were puzzled. They all looked at them in doubt. They only heard Fengyue say, "you finalists go together! Save our palace a waste of time." she was arrogant, lazy and confident. This is liufengyue. She never fought uncertain battles, because arrogance also needs arrogant capital.

    People in the field stared at the palace master of the dark moon palace. They didn''t look at such wonderful battles. Didn''t they come in vain? I came here to see the strength of the dark moon palace. How can I miss it now?

    The other three finalists looked at each other and jumped into the stadium, "in that case, I''ll ask for advice."

    Every month he looked at it lightly, his hands hung down, his palms swayed slightly, and a red Qi instantly wrapped the whole palm, as red as blood.

    "Blood jade palm..."

    A man in the crowd whispered, and the people around him nodded, "yes, it seems that the little boy is really not simple!"

    The corners of the mouth under the monthly veil turned up, and the red fingers raised the starting point. The four people hooked up, which means to let them go together.

    What a provocation these actions are for their seven foot men. If they don''t, what is the man''s dignity? So several people used their internal power and attacked every month without reservation.

    Every month''s palm drew a half circle to meet and attack one person''s palm, and her strong and deep internal force directly beat people out. She was so overbearing and strong that she stunned others. However, just hesitated for a moment, and immediately fought with empty hands every month

    As soon as they fell together, they flew several people out one after another in just ten moves every month. The speed was so fast that people couldn''t see how she shot to fly people. But when everyone looked again, the man was already lying down, and the mysterious palace master was standing leisurely in the center, with excellent demeanor and staring at the whole audience.

    Mu Hua turned up her mouth in front of her. She did not hide her love and appreciation in her eyes. Hua colored frowned and didn''t speak. She always secretly paid attention to the movement around. He didn''t let go of any trace. Only in this way can he keep safe and the palace master can be safe. Although it may not hurt her.

    Every month, she stood in the center of the scene and swept around. Finally, she looked at du''e, who was also looking at her at this time. They had the same momentum. No one dared to say a word and looked at the two giants with bated breath.

    For them, the most important thing today is to see these two? Everyone knows that the netherworld Moon Palace and the netherworld pavilion have always been at odds. This is the reason why one mountain can''t accommodate two tigers. The Lord of the netherworld Pavilion, du e, has been famous for a long time. How can he allow a young generation of the netherworld Moon Palace to suppress his own limelight?

    What''s more, when they came, they saw the two chasing all the way, and finally both the cabinet leader fell down. Although no one dared to mention this, it doesn''t mean they don''t know. So many people''s eyes are sharp!

    Du''e came out under everyone''s gaze and walked slowly into the entrance, opposite to every month.

    Du''e looked at the woman opposite, "I''ve been waiting for you for a long time." then she raised her hand, and her palm slowly gave birth to a group of golden and purple strength. The strength became bigger and bigger until it became the size of a ball and hovered in her hand.

    Everyone else held their breath and looked at them with blazing eyes. This fight is what they pay most attention to, and it is also the key to this year''s Wulin conference. This is something that everyone knows clearly and secretly. Naturally, there is no need to say. Why do they stay here after the competition? For the peak duel between the two?

    Every month, she could not face up to it with a relaxed attitude, because she knew more than anyone how important the fight was. She scanned a circle and roughly looked at everyone''s expressions. When pin Pengfei solemnly announced the beginning, every month quickly pinched a few hands, and a strong Qi immediately spread out.

    Du''e didn''t give her the opportunity to prepare. She quickly welcomed her. She pulled the corners of her mouth every month. She had long known that she would do so, so she was not in a hurry. She took two steps and missed it. At the moment when others couldn''t see clearly, dozens of moves were over.

    It''s just that their duel can''t be so simple.

    "Smelly girl, I have to let you kneel on the ground and beg for mercy today." du''e said ruthlessly, his eyes full of cruelty, and his usually wrinkleless face became ferocious.

    "Hum! What a big breath. The palace wants to see who is kneeling on the ground to beg for mercy..." Feng Yue said, and a strong silver light burst out in her hand. When the silver light was in full bloom, her left hand took the opportunity to turn around and hit du''e again.

    Bang¡ª¡ª

    The two men hit each other and rushed out the veil of every month, revealing her cold and determined face.

    "This..."

    "Hahaha... I knew it was you, a girl who abandoned her concubine every month, and dared to fight against me. It was like looking for death." du''e said fiercely. She had guessed this girl for a long time. The reason why she was only exposed now was that she wanted to be ashamed in front of everyone. How could the reaction of the people around her make her unhappy now?

    The three elders moved slightly, but they didn''t expect to be held down by Hua colored, indicating not to act rashly. Originally, a person suddenly appeared to treat her like this, and she was still not used to it. After all, where was her identity, but when she remembered that the skill revealed by this person was above her, she didn''t say anything, so she had to go back again.

    But if she doesn''t say it doesn''t mean others don''t say it! For a moment, the pot burst open. No matter she was the leader of the palace feared by everyone, a large amount of discussion came out directly.

    "The master of the dark moon palace is the abandoned imperial concubine? No wonder I haven''t heard of such experts in the dark moon palace before!"

    "What''s the matter with the abandoned imperial concubine? We women only need to live well by ourselves. What do we want men to do?"

    "Hey... It''s a little widow like you who thinks so. If she''s a daughter of a regular family, how can she stand such humiliation!"

    "Then you mean, we women deserve to die?" said a woman dressed like a woman, glancing sideways at a big man around her.

    At this moment, the big man realized that he had said something wrong and quickly explained, "I... I don''t mean that. Misunderstanding, ha ha..."

    Then the woman''s face was better. According to her, she liked the little girl''s pride. She was also a woman. For her newly married husband who died, they still had the same life. One was a widow and the other was an abandoned woman. How could she not afford compassion?

    Every month, listening to these gossip, I have to say that she still cares, because it is a shame after all.

    "You are looking for death..." said, one of the original silver hands of every month immediately turned blood red.

    "There are two internal forces..." a fairy woman''s eyes lit up. The old man with white beard beside him also rolled his beard with a smile.

    "Yes, indeed extraordinary!"

 Chapter 125

    The people in the field take a breath. There are two kinds of internal forces, one fire and one ice. How powerful the body can bear and how powerful the skill can be controlled!

    In fact, I can''t blame them for being so shocked, because most people have only one internal force, and then the longer they practice, the deeper the internal force. However, there are very few of these two internal forces together, not to mention whether the body can bear it or not, that is to say, their understanding must be much higher than that of ordinary people.

    Because the two internal forces are the same. If you are careless and lose your balance, you will be possessed by the devil, or you will be killed on the spot. This is a taboo for martial arts practitioners. It''s not that you haven''t practiced it, but this kind of genius is rare in a hundred years.

    Now the palace master of the dark moon palace is such a person, why aren''t they shocked? I''m young and have extraordinary skills. I''m still a wizard. I''m afraid the dark moon palace will really turn over. I''m afraid the Jianghu will really rise

    Everyone held their breath and smiled every month, but the smile was too bloodthirsty and made many people sweat.

    There''s not much nonsense. During this active attack every month, the foot jumped into the air and faced du''e vertically and horizontally. Both of them made fierce moves. Below, we can only see a burst of waves from the higher and higher place, and both of them retreated.

    Every month, with a foot on the stone pillar, turns over and looks at du''e. At this time, du''e is also shooting at her quickly. Both of them have great waves in their hands, and their faces are cautious and cold, like Shura from hell.

    Hundreds of people watching below are staring at the duel. They can see that this duel at the master level has been better than their cultivation for several years. There are no swords, but some are bare handed. Because real masters don''t need any weapons, they can take one''s life when they raise their hands.

    At that time, every month in the air was opposite du''e, with both palms opposite and feet constantly. Compared with du''e, the leg Kung Fu of every month was absolutely not bad. Just in an instant, they have done hundreds of tricks, which makes people dazzling

    Every month was very excited, because she didn''t expect that such a woman didn''t lose her leg skills, but it''s also true. Looking at her flexible waist, it''s not difficult to guess how her leg skills were.

    However, she is good and better than her every month. She is still very confident in this point. Suddenly, their feet were opposite, and they quickly retreated. At this time, du''e''s real Qi condensed into a long sword to split the sky. The sword wind was fierce, and even the people at the bottom were oppressed by the sword.

    Mu Hua''s heart jumped and clenched her hands. Although she knew she wouldn''t die with him, she was inevitably worried. Hua colored frowned. He couldn''t tell why. Anyway, he just hated this man. If anything happens to Liu every month, he will be faster than him.

    The sky seemed to be split into a layer of space by the sword Qi and split towards the sky every month. At this moment, no one pays attention to anything else, but looks up at the powerful blow in the sky.

    At this time, in the corner that people can''t see, someone''s eyes twinkled and quickly inserted something into a person''s Tianling cave. The person''s expression became stiff. When he looked again, his eyes were already dull

    At the same time, there are several other people, but they are all in the corner that people can''t see. They move ruthlessly, absolutely and quickly. Even the color of the flowers that had been watching them had not been found, because his heart was completely flowing every month, which gave the secret people an opportunity to take advantage of.

    In a short time, several of them have been poisoned, and they are all highly skilled in martial arts. Of course, among them are those who compete with every month.

    The battle in the sky is still going on. The power of the sword Qi should not be underestimated every month. Calm down, she waved her hands and gathered a big round shield like barrier in front of her. The power of the barrier was no less than that of du''e''s sword.

    When the sword fell, the barrier ripples spread but did not move at all. The hair of every month was forced to fly by the real Qi, which made the human eyes more enchanting.

    The air flow around seemed to be stagnant. Except for individuals, everyone else at the bottom felt stuffy. Suddenly, both turned into air flow and spread around, spreading hundreds of feet. Even the wild geese flying across the sky couldn''t bear the strong aftershock and screamed down

    After feeling this fluctuation every month, I just feel that the blood in my body is getting more and more excited. I really want to fight faster and want... Blood

    Du''e looked at her sword falling on the barrier of every month, but it didn''t move at all. Just wanted to attack again, she saw a figure with a glow in front of her. It was the fierce claws of every month, like fire and blood. It was too late to avoid, but in an instant, the claws of the moon left a long blood mark on her shoulder.

    Du''e turned her body and stepped back. Standing on the stone pillar, there were claw marks of different depths on her shoulder, with blood red. The blood was not on her hands every month, but her du''e''s. at the moment, it was burning and painful, which showed the depth of the wound.

    Every month fell gently on the stone pillar on the other side. At first glance, I found that the eyes of every month were also blood red. At her feet, a Taoist woman''s eyes tightened and looked at the people around her. Obviously, the latter also saw it.

    Every month at this moment, she didn''t know her abnormality. She only knew that she seemed very excited and wanted to see more blood, but the three elders with sharp eyes also found it. At present, her heart was shocked. Is it... Blood devil

    The more excited she was, the redder her eyes became. There was a bloodthirsty smile on her mouth. In a moment, her eyes were almost red and shining, and finally everyone saw them.

    "What''s that? Her eyes..."

    "No, I''m going crazy -"

    "What?"

    Some people in the crowd talked one after another. Hearing these voices, even a few strange figures in the dark stopped and looked up at every month. You know, people who are possessed by evil are terrible, especially those who have such profound skills, but this is also their best prey.

    Mu Hua looked at the beautiful shadow in shock, "elder, how can yue''er become like this?" he referred to his red eyes, but the three elders didn''t want to talk about it at all. She just hesitated and shook her head.

    This kind of thing is the secret of our sect. How can it be spread freely! But as far as she knows, it''s not right! It''s impossible to become a devil every month. Why is it this sign now?

 Chapter 126

    Mu Hua looked at the three elders suspiciously. He didn''t believe that the elder really didn''t know unless... Unless there was a secret about this matter.

    Han Ling looked at the three elders and asked, but they didn''t get a response. Now they pay attention to every month. Where else do they have! Bai Lian also looked at it without saying a word, which made Han Ling anxious and dry.

    At this time of every month, the people below looked at her, and there was only one goal in her eyes, that was du''e, who was still bleeding on her shoulder. What she wants to do most is tear her. Yes, it is. It seems that only the pleasure of tearing can comfort the desire in her heart.

    Wait, how did she feel that way? Every month when she stood on the stone pillar, she suddenly felt her head stunned. A feeling of being captured came. She shook her head and raised her hand to look at the bloody fingers. The sticky feeling and the pungent and familiar smell of blood made her vomit.

    Frowned, her eyes began to fade slowly, but she recovered the original quiet and bright appearance in a moment, which greatly relieved mu Huaqian, and Hua nonferrous also put down her heart. You know, if she is really possessed, then she must be stopped. If she really kills du''e here, I''m afraid she''s also in danger. Besides, du''e is the leader of a powerful sect in the Jianghu. How can she kill her!

    Not to mention her accomplices below, even the power of Tianming Pavilion is strong enough. At that time, I''m afraid the two factions will compete and benefit.

    "It''s strange. This girl is really strange. It''s obviously a person who is possessed by evil. She has returned to normal."

    "The woman''s physique is unusual! It seems that we are worried too much." an old man with a white beard said with a smile. The woman next to him frowned and turned her head to continue watching the movement of the moon

    Just now, they prepared to stop as long as they launched an attack every month. However, it seems that they are worried too much. They have not fallen into the devil at all, and they have recovered themselves. These wonders are not novel!

    Lin Pengfei also quietly pinched his sweat. In any case, she can''t let her kill du''e, otherwise the balance in the Jianghu will be chaotic. However, if one of the two can take over his position as the leader of the Wulin alliance, he can compete with the evil sect in the future!

    Every month, she swept around and looked at mu Huaqian and others. She also felt her strange place, but the excitement disappeared in an instant, and she felt that her body seemed to be full of strength and her internal force was thicker.

    This phenomenon had to make every month vigilant, but now there were more important things she didn''t forget. Du''e opposite was obviously adjusting her breath and the internal force confusion caused by her own injury. This is a great opportunity to attack her. Every month never thinks he is an honest man. Therefore, he has no contempt for his idea.

    Thinking about it, he left the stone pillar and shot at du''e, removing another internal force. His hands instantly turned silver white. Several changes had come to du''e. Du''e quickly stepped back to resist when he was forced to strike, and the attack every month was uninterrupted, which overwhelmed du''e who was already injured.

    So she hated her teeth. If she could, she just wanted to strangle the girl in front of her, but it backfired. Instead of strangling her, she was attacked every month and kicked her in the chest.

    Poof

    Every month turned over in the air. Finally, she kicked her directly to the ground. A burst of ash floated past and lost everyone''s sight. When she could see clearly, every month stood there easily. At her feet was the leader of Tianming Pavilion, du''e, who was powerful in the Wulin.

    Every month looked at her provocatively. Du''e vomited a big mouthful of blood at this time. Every month''s hand knew that her ribs were broken. It was the lightest for her to remember what to say and what not to say.

    Yes, she does mind what she said about abandoning the imperial concubine, because it is indeed a stigma, which makes her hold a grudge. She has never been a generous person, and the defects must be reported. This is her nature. If she provokes her, don''t want to sleep well for ten years.

    She remembered that there was once a man who was still her teacher. She often insulted her in front of people because of her poor grades in a certain subject. Therefore, when she had the strength, the first one to retaliate was the eye-catching teacher. At that time, she remembered that the teacher was blaspheming the students. She walked over gently, but put him down in an instant and never got up again.

    Therefore, she doesn''t remember the people who provoked her, nor does she not retaliate, but she has enough patience to retaliate, and the imperial capital, she will go back, but not now.

    "Who is kneeling now, huh?"

    Every month she opened her mouth gently and looked down at the people underground. Such provocative words surprised the people who hadn''t responded yet. They all looked at the woman like a monster. They obviously looked so delicate, but they acted and spoke so overbearing. It really didn''t accord with her appearance. If they hadn''t seen it with their own eyes, Anyone who sees such a woman only thinks he is a gentle and weak wonderful person and calls people to protect her.

    But now, it''s good that she doesn''t kill people. Where can she get others to protect her! Protect yourself is all right, so as not to be like the Lord of the pavilion who can''t even get up on the earth.

    At this moment, du''e''s talent remembered that their pavilion master was still lying on the ground. He lost his face

    "Your Excellency..."

    The two of them were dignified. It seemed that they had a high status. After helping du''e up, one of them actually pulled out his sword towards every month.

    "You''re crazy..." another person held du''e in one hand and pressed his scabbard sword in the other hand. Then he said to Feng Yue, "the master of the dark moon palace is rude. I don''t know my junior brother''s dignity and inferiority, and I hope the palace master will forgive me." after that, without waiting for Feng Yue''s answer, he forcibly pulled the man called the younger martial brother out of the field.

    Du''e turned her eyes. "Useless things." the man listened and lowered his head. His eyes narrowed slightly in the corner she couldn''t see, covering his mind on his face.

    "The palace leader is really good at martial arts. Heroes, who else comes up to challenge? If not, then this..."

    "Pa......"

    A red thing fell into the field, and then more and more the same things fell one after another.

    "Something, someone showed his weapon and said warily."

    I saw that the things falling to the ground were emitting red smoke, more and more, and had begun to overflow my thighs. The crowd immediately became confused. Mu Hua took the opportunity to wink at a person. The action was slight and no one found it. Then he came to every month. What was faster than him was colored flowers. At this time, he was standing beside her, looking at her and standing side by side.

    When Mu Hua came to her in front of her, every month took out a bottle from his arms, poured out a pill and handed it to him, "defend against poison." he indicated that he would eat it. Mu Hua hesitated. In fact, even if it was poisonous, his body was not afraid. He had been invincible long after contacting herbs. If it was not a particularly rare and precious poison, it would be waste to him.

    But he took it and swallowed it because she gave it.

    "What''s the matter with the elder?" every month he asked huacolored around him. Huacolored whispered, "I''ve given it. Their martial arts are not bad. As long as they don''t get poisoned, they should have no problem protecting themselves."

    Mu Hua frowned in front of him. Although his voice was very small, he still heard some. Although this man''s voice was not ugly, he always had an unspeakable feeling. But soon, he had no time to pay attention to these, because the surrounding red fog had spread over their chest, and he quickly tightened his hand every month.

    When catkin was in her hand, she was naturally relieved. She was a little bleary every month, because she was not holding her in front of Mu Hua. Her other hand was in two warm hands at this time. The feeling of that hand was very soft and comfortable, which was obviously different from that in front of Mu Hua.

    The flower has a salad, but it''s not a color, because he doesn''t know what''s wrong. He suddenly pulls it on, but doesn''t want her to leave his sight. and that.

    The red fog soon spread all around. There were sounds of weapons colliding around. After a while, there was a sound of fighting. Every month, who were concentrating on protecting themselves, had no time to take care of others, but her heart was still slightly worried about cold Ling them. After all, although she had given them a preventive shot before, after all, no one knew what would happen.

    Suddenly, a sharp arrow came with a broken wind. Every month, the flowers were colored, and Mu Hua was protected in front of every month.

    "Dang..." the arrow fell. But behind him, there was a breaking wind all around. Every month knew that the other party wanted to shoot them into bees.

    "Let''s not leave where we are," he said. Every month he broke away their hands and turned against their backs against the sharp arrows shot by the wind in front of him.

    With the contact of several people, she was relieved at last, but there were more and more red fog. Even if there was a wind blowing on the mountain, these red fog still blocked everyone''s sight. At this time, every month, she keenly found something wrong, because she couldn''t hear the chaotic voices at the beginning. Only a few people were still talking, just being careful.

    These voices are familiar to her. They are very good. Han Ling is fine, and Lin Pengfei, who is a little hoarse. If he is fine, du''e must be fine, too, because seriously, du''e can''t die now, because it''s not time yet. If something happens now, it will only bring trouble to her and the whole Wulin.

    She still knows this truth, which is why she can kill her quietly, but she didn''t do that, because the Wulin still needs her!

 Chapter 127

    The sharp arrows around still kept shooting from everywhere. They were not the short arrows she imagined, but ordinary sharp arrows, which also made her relax a lot. If they were those small iron arrows with strong explosive power, I''m afraid they would be dangerous today.

    Every month, she waved her sleeve and swept away rows of sharp arrows. She looked at the surrounding red fog and urged her internal power to strike with one palm. However, there were too many red fog, and her palm had little effect. If she wanted to continue, it would be a waste of strength. It''s better to keep some strength to defend against foreign enemies!

    The arrow array kept on. They couldn''t stop every month, and they didn''t dare to move at will. Where they couldn''t see, one person after another was quietly taken away. These people inadvertently met each other and found that they were not their own people. They immediately fought and the moves were fatal. The other party was not weak and the side was not bad.

    Every month, she sensitively heard the fighting sound from a distance. It was vaguely different from the wind emitted by the arrow array, like... Like the wind of iron arrows.

    Did... Those people do it? However, she can''t move freely now. There is no voice of Han Ling among those people, so it shouldn''t be them, so she can rest assured.

    It was another wave of arrows array. Every month, instead of throwing away these arrows, she searched them all, "don''t move, I''ll go up and have a look." then, every month jumped into the air in situ. The smoke was not so much, even at her height, she couldn''t see the outside. He put all his internal power into the arrow and shot it in the direction he estimated.

    Whew, whew

    The sword seemed to have eyes, went through the jungle and fell down four people in an instant. Every month fell to the ground. Although she couldn''t hear the sound because it was too far away, she was sure that at least three people won the bid. This is her years of killing experience and keen judgment. For ambush, she thinks she is not inferior to those killers, and assassination is nothing to say, because that is her old business.

    "There are not many people on the other side, but let''s try to fight back." after falling, every month said. The two people behind them answered and searched for the arrows one after another. They could hear what they had just done every month, even if they couldn''t see it, so they jumped into the air and shot in their estimated direction.

    Some people in the jungle were shot and killed in an instant. Because of the front car, some people quickly hid, but what they hated was that they also lost some people. They knew that these Wulin people were not so easy to deal with, but they didn''t expect to fight back under such circumstances. It seems that they really underestimated these people, but I''m afraid there are not many left!

    Because their red fog is not an ordinary fog, but a poison fog. The poison fog that can kill people may not be found at first, but if there is no antidote within two hours, they will die.

    But they think they are smart, but they don''t know how they can poison these people every month? If so, they don''t have to mix up. A little poison fog may be useful to some people, but it''s still not a threat to most of them.

    The reason why there is no sound in the fog is that they are not the one who took the hand, because some people are standing in a place where everyone can''t see. If the fog dissipates, you will find their faces pale and stiff, their eyes dead and without light.

    Just standing in the same place all the time, and the people in the thick fog didn''t know this, but vaguely felt that something was wrong, because at first there was some confusion in the field, but at this time, even the fighting sound just now disappeared, and there was silence

    They couldn''t see the sky outside, and they didn''t know how long it took every month. Anyway, these red fog still didn''t mean to dissipate, because some things fell. They knew that it was the radiation of the red fog.

    In the red fog, not only do they dare not move casually every month, but they also dare not move casually after controlling those people like wood. Similarly, there are several people opposite them who stand in place, and the people in front can see more clearly.

    They know that they are surrounded by their own people at this time, but nevertheless, they remain highly vigilant. As long as there is something wrong, they will not hesitate to hand it down, because the killer is so unfriendly

    In the jungle, another row of sharp arrows hidden in advance were moved out. There were not many people, but they could use one as two or even three. Therefore, even if there were not many of them, there were still not many arrows. At least they were busy every month for a while.

    The people at the other end of the jungle were still shooting at the red fog. But while they were shooting, there was a slight commotion behind them. Just for a moment, they were covered with their mouths and cut their throats. Their movements were fast and simple. It seemed that they were the master of killing all year round.

    These Raiders were not many, but they were all elites, because they solved more than half of them in just a moment, and then they appeared in white, which was particularly conspicuous in the perennial green jungle.

    The leader narrowed his eyes slightly and shook his fist. He didn''t die. What about the people in Baifang garden? Is it difficult to be solved by the hateful man in front of you? I knew they should have solved him first and then concentrate on dealing with others. Now it''s good that so many people have died. I''m afraid ten people in the garden have been killed. There were not many people who could have sneaked in. At present, they have suffered heavy losses. How can we explain to the general when we go back?

    "No one left." Xiao Jiuyin said faintly. The people around him immediately rushed up with a flash of sword light. Xiao Jiuyin''s eyes moved to the red fog, and his toes easily turned into the fog.

    She walked a few steps in the fog. According to his recommendation, at this time, she should stand in the middle. She met some things from time to time. He didn''t care and walked a few steps forward.

    At this time, Lin Pengfei suddenly heard a voice that made the people around him hold their breath temporarily. If there was any movement, he would do it first. But the slight footsteps passed them not far away, walked directly, and did not come towards them. This also let them breathe a sigh of relief.

    Xiao Jiuyin paused. He knew that the breath of some people not far from him was very slow and difficult to detect. However, there was an injured person who was breathing fast and unstable. However, he was not curious, because his purpose was not them, but another person, to ensure that she would not die, let alone fall into the hands of other countries

 Chapter 128

    Every month was wondering how the arrow array disappeared at the beginning, which was much shorter than the previous rounds. When she was thinking, she suddenly found that there was a sound of footsteps in front of her. Every month became vigilant and began to take off one of her earrings and pinch it in her hand. The sound of footsteps was getting closer and closer.

    Xiao Jiuyin seemed to be aware of a murderous spirit towards him. He paused, and he continued to move forward. When people can''t see it, their ears often become sensitive. Every month, they hear the slight footsteps, pause, and continue to walk towards her. Their listening skills are not shallow.

    Now they are in a weak position, so every month they choose to attack first and fly out their earrings with true Qi. Who knows that there are also things flying towards her. Every month and mu Huaqian and Hua nonferrous avoid one after another, because their strength is not general, they can only avoid

    Xiao Jiuyin over there hesitated and took it down, because he heard the crisp sound of jade. Then he realized that it was an earring.

    It was temporarily separated because it avoided the attack of unidentified objects every month, but it was afraid of the enemy, so it didn''t dare to speak out, otherwise it would only harm the other party.

    However, that is, every month after landing, there was a wave of attack. Xiao Jiuyin immediately moved to the nearest place when she heard something moving. Originally, he just wanted to catch her, but he slapped Fang, so he couldn''t do it even if he didn''t take the move.

    Every month, when you hear strange footsteps, you immediately attack. Here, since you are separated from them, you can''t trust anyone, let alone let anyone close, because it is likely that that is your fatal place.

    So every month, in her heart that she would rather kill by mistake than let go, she decisively started with the person in front of her who didn''t know who it was. After a few moves, she found that this person wanted to catch and suppress her everywhere, but she didn''t make any killing moves, and her skills were not under her. Could she be the person of hell gate? If so, there is no need to hesitate.

    The fierce move is now complete. Every month''s move is fatal, but the other party doesn''t seem to want to fight with her life and death. Instead, he avoids everywhere, but wants to catch her, which makes every month angry. If you want to catch her, you should also see your ability

    Mu Hua didn''t hear anything before. However, when he started walking towards the other side, he met a man. They fought at the same time. I don''t know who it was. He always wanted to go towards the other side of the fight. Of course, he wouldn''t let him go. If he was an enemy, wouldn''t he just let the tiger go back to the mountain?

    Because of his obstruction, the man was also angry and made a killing move. There were two people fighting each other at this time.

    Every month over there is also struggling with an unknown person. She just feels that this person is a little strange, but she has an unspeakable feeling. Gradually, she also gives up the killing move and gets entangled with that person. She is not in a hurry. Anyway, this person is not so easy to catch her.

    There is a battle going on in the jungle outside. The people left by Xiao Jiuyin have casualties, and the other party also has casualties. However, due to the number of people, and they are also one of the best in a hundred. Can they be bad for protecting the Lord? So there is no doubt that the killing is them

    But the only imperfection is that the leader ran two, and the poor enemy could not chase him. They chose to disperse the red fog first. After all, their master is also inside. For them, nothing is more important than his master.

    A group of people came to the red fog. They had seen the red fog when they were at the foot of the mountain. Although there was no way to lift it for a while, they still brought something. At this time, one of them rushed into the fog with a paper fan in his hand.

    Originally, the red fog had not been projected by those people, and had begun to fade on the mountain. Now they all started to fan the red fog. A person''s strength may not be big, but the strength of more than a dozen of them can not be underestimated.

    In the red fog, Mu Hua was getting hot in front of him. However, the fog gradually faded away and exposed the woman in front of him. At first glance, it turned out to be her. Hua nonferrous also just saw that the man who had been entangled with him for so long was this man. He knew he would be cruel

    Mu Hua''s eyes narrowed slightly in front of him. This man... Was actually a man, because he could see it only by his recent moves. Although his kung fu was relatively soft, he knew it. Can''t this man be the man with thousands of faces? When he thought of this, his eyes were even colder. He should have thought of it, but he ignored it and left this kind of man by the side of yue''er

    At the thought of every month, he found that he had not seen her around him, so he immediately walked to the depths of the fog. Now his only worry was the woman.

    Just walked a few steps, but was stopped by the people next to him. As soon as he saw that it was his subordinates, he walked deeper into the fog, "what''s the matter?"

    "Return to the Lord, people have been controlled, but it''s not easy to avoid these people outside."

    A man replied respectfully. Mu Hua nodded in front of him, "I''ll hold them. You leave quickly, the sooner the better."

    The man nodded. Even if he turned and hid in the fog, Mu Hua walked towards the place where there was a fighting sound. Hua nonferrous obviously didn''t want to fall behind. He looked at him and walked towards the fighting sound.

    The people in the back came closer and closer, and the fan in his hand also fanned the general red fog. Many people appeared, all in their original position or hiding behind the rock. However, there are fewer people out of thin air

    As they went deeper and deeper, the fog around them began to disperse slowly. Before the fog dispersed, someone sneaked through it and quietly turned behind them. It seemed that they were all people in the Jianghu, and some of them seemed to be hurt holding their chest.

    "Finally dispersed, eh, you are here!"

    "You too!"

    A man stood up beside the rock, and a man stood up opposite. He recognized the other party when he saw it. A short man smiled. He can''t do anything else, but he''s good at running for his life!

    Look at the people standing on the stone pillar. After a while, Lin Pengfei and others came out, but du''e''s face was clearly bad. Although she took some Qi tonic pills and wound healing drugs, she still knew the tingling in her chest. I''m afraid it''s not suitable to use force recently.

    Thinking of this, I cursed the smelly girl who hurt her in my heart.

    Every month at this time, she has been inseparable from her opponent. The other party won''t let her, neither will she. A split leg and then turned to elbow. She used close combat, but Xiao Jiuyin could not see it, but she resisted every move in time and stopped her.

    Every month angrily sweeps away, but she doesn''t hit, but she finds that the man puts his hand on her shoulder and wants to control her. She quickly responds, lowers her head and bypasses. She wants to turn around and escape, but she is ready to hit her head-on.

    Xiao Jiuyin thought he would turn and run away if he broke free from his grip. He just stretched out to catch it, but he didn''t expect people to rush towards him and sweep at him with palm wind. What''s more, he was even more annoyed that his hand caught a big soft thing. As a man of the royal family, not without a woman, of course, he knows what he is grasping.

    But the palm wind still kept on his face. He had to grasp the hand first and pull it hard in the spirit of every month. Every month, he was pulled in front of him. At the moment, he leaned closely against him. He still couldn''t see the shape at this time, but... The cold fragrance on this body was a little familiar.

    Xiao Jiuyin wanted to catch her. At first, maybe by the way, but later, with the fight between the two, he gradually became curious. Even if his sister saw it, she also felt the subtlety of these attacks. She couldn''t help but want to see who it was and how sharp it was.

    However, he didn''t expect that he would be rude first at this time. He pulled it easily. When he was unprepared in the moon, he was pulled in front of him, and the two were very close.

    Every month, I smell the smell of him. This is... The man''s... They didn''t push each other away. Maybe every month didn''t want to push each other away. As for Xiao Jiuyin, I don''t know why.

    At this time, the fog gradually faded, and was swept away by bursts of wind, revealing their faces. Their eyes were opposite, and their hearts beat violently every month. In an instant, her face became hot. She was so close to the man that her wrist was still in his palm

    "It''s you..."

    Xiao Jiuyin obviously said something unexpectedly. She was speechless every month. I can''t blame her. Which woman can maintain a stable state of mind in the face of her sweetheart?

    "Lord..."

    "Moon -"

    Every month, just as she was still thinking about what to say, she heard a familiar voice from behind her body. Then she came back and left Xiao Jiuyin. A sense of loss slipped through her heart, and a trace of nostalgia existed at the bottom of her heart.

    Mu Hua saw the white shadow before she called out. When she came to her, she found that there was Xiao Jiuyin, the scattered king. Hua nonferrous also came to her. Looking at the two people, there seemed to be something wrong. Mu Hua wanted to ask, but Feng Yue said, "Lord, please forgive me!"

    Every month he arched his hand. Mu Hua understood that it was two people fighting. Looking at every month''s face, it should be. And every month also expressed in a big way, so that people can''t see a clue at all.

    "Nothing." Xiao Jiuyin left by himself, but the hand hidden in his sleeve moved slightly

    "Lord..."

    "How''s everything going?"

    "Return to the Lord..."

    The sound gradually faded away, and the surrounding fog began to fade. After sweeping around every month, half of the people in the field were still there, but less than before. She still knew this. Within her sight, she swept several people with pale faces and low heads. She must have been poisoned, and she didn''t care, because she saw that the people she cared about were all right, As for the others, she has no leisure.

 Chapter 129

    "Let''s go too!" she said. She looked at them and took the lead. Han Ling was sitting on the ground to breathe. It seemed that although it didn''t hurt much, it still had some influence.

    "Palace master, in the garden..."

    Every month raised her hand to stop her, "nothing."

    The three elders saw it and said no more. They gently nodded their head. Every month, they saw Bai Lian. Her chest was still bleeding. There seemed to be more and more serious signs. They frowned. She took a bottle of medicine from her arms and handed it to the master guarding her.

    "Thank you, palace leader." Bai Lian''s master arched his hands and thanked.

    Every month nodded with a smile and didn''t say much, because her heart is still chaotic. The white figure is not far away. She looked at her and left with people.

    Just looking back, their eyes briefly intertwined, and the feeling of palpitating heart swept her whole body and mind like waves.

    Mu Hua quietly clenched his hand in front of his eyes, lowered his head and glanced aside. He was so confused that he was more than just her?

    Hua nonferrous doesn''t care. He just holds the mentality of watching the play. He won''t and can''t care about the feelings. Moreover, in his eyes, there is only hatred. The past of those romantic nights is always a dream.

    When he took back his sight, Han Ling also adjusted his breath almost. At this time, all the people in the field left one after another. It was going to be late. Fengyue and others naturally didn''t want to delay any more, so they started to leave.

    Mu Hua, who originally liked to make fun of every month, was silent all the way. It was not that he didn''t want to say, but that he was thinking about himself. He was dazed by his feelings

    At the foot of the mountain, it was completely dark. When they came to the garden, everyone was stunned, because although they had been treated, there was still a faint smell of blood in the air.

    For every month, which is the most sensitive and familiar with this taste, it is absolutely not wrong. It seems that there has also been a blood washing here, although it has not changed much from the usual.

    Before stepping into the garden, Mu Hua also said hello to others and left respectively. When they returned to the garden every month, a row of people were standing inside. The elder saluted and said, "welcome to the palace master."

    Every month, he swept around and didn''t speak. He walked to the hall. The two elders and others naturally followed, and Hua colored wisely found an excuse and went back to his room. Of course, people obviously have important business to discuss, so he''d better not be mixed up as an outsider.

    When entering the hall, every month slowly asked, "what happened in the garden?"

    "Back to the palace leader, at the time of the Wulin meeting, a group of people suddenly attacked us in the garden. Fortunately, the palace leader had told us to avoid the disaster of the palace disciples."

    Every month she frowned, "who are those people?"

    The elder pursed his lips. "I''m from... Beiting, but there seems to be... People from hell gate." then he took out a small iron arrow from his sleeve: "palace master, this small iron arrow is the thing of people in hell gate."

    This small iron arrow is known every month. It is extremely smooth without any special mark. Therefore, she didn''t see whether it was the thing of hell gate at that time, but now the big elder has found out, so it''s no doubt.

    "How many people have been lost?"

    "Back to the palace master, thirteen people."

    "Thirteen people? After the palace had already arranged, you lost thirteen people. Will you want thirty people next time?" the fierce tone was so frightened that all the people present knelt down.

    "My subordinates know their mistakes. Please calm down!"

    Every month, looking at the people who had knelt on the ground, she didn''t know why the anger increased. "Calm down? How did you calm down the anger of the palace? So many of you protected and ambushed, and lost 13 people. Where did you practice your skills on weekdays? In this case, how can you protect my dark moon palace?" she said, patting the tea table around her, The whole body suddenly burst out a cold air of death, which made the great elder and others'' hearts click.

    Every month, she looked at the people on the ground quietly. For a moment, she really wanted to break the elder''s neck. Therefore, the strong murderous spirit was absolutely true, and she deliberately released it to frighten. Otherwise, it is impossible for anyone to see through her disguise.

    The elder looked at the ground. He had no doubt that she would not kill him, because after all, he had such a mind at the beginning. Today, he can''t know that she did it on purpose! I don''t know if I can escape today.

    "Please calm down!" the people in the hall still knelt and said in unison.

    It was another sentence. Every month, she felt a slight jump in the veins on her forehead, but she seemed to feel much more comfortable. After taking a few deep breaths, she said faintly, "clean up and start tomorrow." then she went straight away.

    The people in the hall slowly raised their heads. Han Ling''s palms were wet with sweat. She had never seen the palace master who had been with her for some days lose his temper. It would be so terrible, just like Shura

    "Pa......"

    Han Ling and the elder, who were closest to the voice, were surprised and stared at the tea table that had been torn apart. This is the one taken every month just now, and now it has broken. Is this... Is this a warning?

    Cold Ling turned his head and swallowed his saliva. It was terrible. She decided to offend the palace leader in the future. Otherwise, the end would be better than this tea table! She imagined in her mind that she was slapped to death. She couldn''t help fighting a cold war. Looking at the direction of leaving every month, she had to serve well. After all, she didn''t want to die!

    Han Ling got up and left quickly, and the others stood up one after another. The shock just now seemed to make them not recover, but... The palace master was really angry enough.

    The three elders took a provocative look, and the big elder turned and left. It''s none of her business to live or die. They were surprised together. The people in front of them really hated it more and more.

    The elder directly ignored the annoying eyes and sighed. Her face was a little tired, but she was also a little relieved that the palace master could still do great things. At least she was cruel and cruel.

    During this time, he could almost find out a little about her character. It was very different from her mother. At least the palace master in those years didn''t have the means like her now. Acting decisively and strongly, this is undoubtedly the best master of the dark moon palace today. I just hope that you don''t have to be dazzled by feelings like the former palace master.

    Every month I returned to the room and stood quietly by the window. I just let off my inexplicable anger. Now I began to stay again. She was angry, angry with the emotion in her heart, which made her lose her sense of propriety and soul.

 Chapter 130

    However, she is not the only one who has lost her heart and soul at the same time? Mu Hua sat in his study gloomily at this time. It was dark around and there was no light. He could only see a shadow in the dark through the moonlight outside the window.

    Suddenly, a breeze passed, and a dark figure knelt down in front of him, "Lord, everything has been arranged."

    Mu Hua always kept a low eye posture in front of him. He didn''t move. After a while, he only heard his faint tunnel: "first send people back to the imperial capital, surrender, stay, rebel and kill."

    The visitor looked up at the man above. It was a pity that in the dark night, even if his eyesight was ok, he couldn''t see what expression was on Mu Hua''s face.

    "Yes -" the visitor answered, then turned and disappeared into the night. Mu Hua moved and leaned back on the chair to light the lamp beside the table. He picked up the pen and listened to someone report an accident in the garden before he dropped a word.

    Mu Hua hesitated and put down his pen and decided to have a look. At the same time, all the people who received the news rushed to Lin Meng''s garden. At this time, the last person he wanted to see met her again.

    The two men looked at each other. Their veiled face only showed a pair of deep eyes. For a time, an inexplicable meaning flowed between them. Mu Hua took back his mind and said, "you''re coming too."

    Every month nodded: "go in!"

    They are on the same road, but they don''t have the familiar and casual in the past. Some are just the distance between each mind

    As soon as I got in, I heard Lin Pengfei''s voice: "Lin''s daughter has gone, but the body has disappeared, which is undoubtedly a problem with my Lin family. If Lin knows who did it, the ends of the earth will kill him. If he violates this oath, it will be like this cup." then he crushed a cup with one hand until it turned into powder and sprinkled it.

    Every month I frown, and the body will disappear. Is there anything strange in it?

    Because of her arrival, others stepped aside one after another. At this time, the hall was surrounded by a large group of people, one of which seemed particularly empty, and the people sitting there were naturally very conspicuous. It''s a pity that no matter how excellent she is every month, she can''t make him turn around and look at her.

    But he didn''t look, but someone brightened up. It was a 14-year-old boy standing behind Lin Pengfei. His eyes were clear and looking at every month happily. Just because of the scene at the moment, he had to secretly turn his happy eyes to every month.

    Every month, who was recovering, felt the sight and looked over. She saw a boy looking at her. She remembered that he was said to be Lin Pengfei''s son. He smiled and looked away whether he could see it or not.

    "Leader Lin Meng, the same is true of Cangnan sect. My Uncle Wu''s body is missing. I''m afraid there''s something strange about it. I have to find out!" Bai Lian''s master said. Every month, they noticed that Bai Lian was also here. They looked up and nodded knowingly.

    "League leader Lin, in my opinion, he has a great relationship with the hell gate at this time. Please make a clear observation. It seems that some people of the sect are missing." someone in the hall said, and Lin Pengfei nodded to show that he knows.

    It''s just that this matter is too difficult. People at hell gate steal the body, which is troublesome. It''s said that hell gate specializes in manipulating the body. If they steal the body, the consequences will be unimaginable! Lin Pengfei frowned. It''s unfortunate that the Wulin conference didn''t succeed. Now there''s such a big event

    Is he really not suitable for this position? Exhausted, he breathed out a long breath. He opened his mouth to every month and said, "Lord of the dark moon palace, Lin knows your talent and extraordinary ability. I hope you can take over my position as the leader of the alliance."

    As soon as this remark came out, everyone talked about it. Many people agreed with it, but some opposed it. The reason is that Liu Fengyue is a member of the imperial court.

    "Don''t be an ally leader. People in Wulin don''t have contact with the imperial court. It''s really inappropriate for a person in the imperial court to be an ally leader."

    Every month he glanced at the old guy who looked like an old stubborn and said disdainfully, "this palace has nothing to do with the imperial court. This palace is only the master of the dark moon palace."

    Joke, what does she have to do with the court? Just because Prime Minister Liu is her father? That''s a big joke. Everyone knows that she was buried in the sea of fire at the beginning of liufengyue. Where else is liufengyue? Now liufengyue is just herself, not the daughter of the prime minister.

    "But after all, you are the daughter of the Prime Minister of Dongting." the old man seems to be a dead brain. If he says a word, he doesn''t consider whether he will wait for the sinner. Others are watching it with a good play.

    Xiao Jiuyin''s eyebrows moved and didn''t speak. Fengyue opposed the old man and looked at him. "Liufengyue has already been buried in the sea of fire. This is a fact for all to see. Now liufengyue is no longer the liufengyue, but the master of the dark moon palace." the meaning of this saying is very obvious. Now she has nothing to do with the imperial court, especially the prime minister.

    "But blood is thicker than water."

    This sentence of the old man was obvious, and everyone nodded one after another. This sentence is indeed reasonable. It is an unalterable fact that blood is thicker than water. It is given to parents by body and skin.

    Every month, she narrowed her eyes slightly. Seriously, she hated such an old stubborn, smelly and hard. When she just wanted to say something, Xiao Jiuyin, who had not spoken, said, "Your Excellency said so, should I leave here? After all, I am a member of the imperial court."

    In a faint tone, he said without looking at anyone, as if he was just talking at will. However, smart people can see that the unknown meaning contained in it is not a good thing anyway

    "I''m surprised. I didn''t mean that. Please forgive me, but what I said is true. Lord Liu is really not suitable to be the Wulin alliance leader."

    Hearing this sentence, the three elders behind every month were unhappy, "bah... My palace master is not suitable. Is it difficult for you? I really count myself. I don''t look at this place. How can you speak to a small Qingfeng hall."

    "Elder..." every month, she gave a timely cry, indicating that the latter should not say more, but even if she stopped at this time, the elder said everything that should be said. He was very angry with the old guy of Qingfeng hall, but he could only be beaten in the ear, but he couldn''t call again.

    Lin Pengfei also said at this time: "let''s listen to Lin for the moment."

    He looked at the crowd and sighed: "I''m afraid there''s no peace in the Jianghu. Do you remember that more than half a month ago, a sect was destroyed, and hell gate has returned to the Jianghu. I''m afraid it won''t be calm in the future. Now Lin is old and has more heart but less strength. If you pass this position to leader Liu, you can frighten hell gate with the power of hell Moon Palace and lead me Wait to track down the missing person. What do you say? "

    "Well, I think so. After all, we all know the martial arts of Lord Liu. I''m afraid none of us is her opponent!" a middle-aged woman said. She agreed very much. It''s not easy for a woman to do this. It''s a help.

    "Thank you for your kindness, but... I didn''t want to be the Wulin alliance leader at all." Feng Yue said faintly, showing a sense of pride.

    "What?"

    "This palace is only the leader of the netherworld Moon Palace, not an alliance leader. As for the matter of hell gate, this palace will not sit idly by." Every month, Lin Pengfei can accept this, because after all, what he wants is the power of the dark moon palace. As for the alliance leader, in fact, he really wants to give it. He is tired enough over the years. Even his daughter has no time to discipline, which will lead to today''s situation. His heart is really full of remorse!

    Xiao Jiuyin took a look at every month at the moment. She appreciated it, at least not disgusted.

    "In that case, I''d like to ask the palace leader to help me. If the Wulin can be safe, please all of you here." Lin Pengfei said with a sad face. He was worried about his daughter''s body. He was really not a good father.

    "Since we''d better discuss how to resist the attack of hell gate! If something like this happens again, I''m afraid..." someone stood up and said, it can''t blame him. You know, small sects like them are the most worried, because they were killed before. It can be seen that the target of hell gate is them!

    After all, those first-class and second-class sects are not easy to deal with for a while. Only small sects like them have been destroyed, and few people know it in a short time.

    "What does the alliance leader think at this time?"

    Lin Pengfei frowned and remained silent for a while, then said, "it''s also difficult. Hell gate is dealing with only some small sects, which is difficult to catch. If you don''t let some people with high martial arts sit in the sect, you can not only resist some accidents, but also inform everyone in time."

    Every month, she picked her eyebrows and didn''t speak. Isn''t that obvious? As one of the best sects in the Jianghu, Mingyue palace must send some people at that time. Just thinking about it, she found that she didn''t see du''e at such an important time. However, her injury is really not suitable for moving again. It hurts her muscles and bones for a hundred days. No matter how severe she is, I''m afraid it can''t be big without a month or so Action.

    Of course she knew that she wanted to teach her a lesson, and the time was not long or short. It was just right. It could not only make her long memory, but also suppress her. Why not do it!

    "This plan is feasible. The leader said yes!" the man thanked him. That''s what he meant. I didn''t expect people to say it so clearly. Indeed, it''s the leader of the alliance. Everyone doesn''t have this compassion. Because the Jianghu forces are very strong now, most of them are waiting for Tianming Pavilion, which makes their small sects blow the cold wind.

 Chapter 131

    Lin Pengfei smiled. Why not do something that is good for him and everyone!

    "Dare you ask... What''s Liu Gong''s idea?" Lin Pengfei asked every month, who had been silent all the time. The intention is self-evident. How can every month not understand!

    "What alliance leader Lin said is that my Mingyue palace is willing to send two elders, two hall leaders and hundreds of disciples." Fengyue said slowly.

    "Palace master..."

    Mu Hua picked her eyebrows and didn''t say anything. Han Ling was trying to say something after Fengyue, but she saw the former raise her hand and motioned her to shut up. She couldn''t, so she had to swallow her words. However, the elder should not go out!

    The hall began to boil. The company commander and the hall leader sent them out. The pen of the dark moon palace is really big! Not to mention the hundred hall leaders and disciples, was the elder sent out to put them in other people''s sect?

    Every month she smiles carelessly. Her arrangement has her own meaning. It''s not a big deal, but... It''s an opportunity!

    "Ladies and gentlemen, since Lord Liu is so well-informed, it''s a blessing in Wulin!" said Lin Pengfei, with a trace of relief on his tired face.

    In the corner of the field, a fairy like woman nodded, disappeared with the old man beside her, disappeared into the noisy hall, and no one noticed

    "I''m willing to send two incense masters and hundreds of disciples from Xuanji sect," said the man who claimed to be Xuanji sect. Every month, he looked up slightly. Xuanji sect is a second-rate sect. She still knows this. She is still strong in this fight.

    For a while, some other second rate sects whispered, all of which reported the number. They only listened to it occasionally every month later. After all, except for the second rate sects, the third rate sects are basically not powerful, so it''s good not to be protected by others.

    And those small sects are naturally excited and grateful. After all, everyone is afraid of being killed quietly. In the crowd, the people of Tianming Pavilion thought for a while and then turned away. This kind of event still needs to be reported to the pavilion leader.

    "Please arrange other things for the alliance leader! People, they will arrive in ten days, and the palace will go first." then he nodded to the alliance leader and turned away with cold spirit.

    Naturally, Mu Hua didn''t have any intention to stay in front of him. He was very interested in this move every month. At least he didn''t miss that person.

    That''s why every month goes so fast. She is a proud person. Even if she likes it, she won''t go back. That''s not her every month. Besides, it''s time for her to collect her mind. This time is not suitable

    After she left, the people in the hall were much quieter. Then everyone saw that the cold and noble prince also got up and left with the support of the people around him.

    For a moment, everyone talked about it again. This time, it was not about the hell gate or the sect, but the gossip everyone liked. As for what the gossip content is, of course, it is the abandonment of the imperial concubine by the crown prince of the current Dynasty. Now it is infected with the excellent scattered king in both the Jianghu and the royal family.

    Soon, this period became a fun after dinner. Although liufengyue is now the leader of the dark moon palace that everyone looks up to, the identity of the abandoned imperial concubine can not be erased. On the contrary, because her identity is more widely spread, people later say that you are the abandoned wife.

    At this time, every month was quite a headache, but every month at this time didn''t know that people talked about her like this. It was clearly that she left first, but it was said that she was contaminated with other people''s princes. Every month could only cry and laugh when she heard it.

    Yeah! Who calls him a noble prince! And she''s just an abandoned imperial concubine in the personal population. Can''t the adult Prince seduce her? But in fact, it was the Lord who seduced her! At least every month I think so.

    After the last night in Baifang garden, he was ready to return to the palace every month on the second day. If he was late, he would change. It''s better to leave as soon as possible. When leaving Baifang garden, the leader of the alliance and others came to see them off in person. One is to express gratitude and the other is to show respect. Of course, it is qualified to be a month today.

    The people in the netherworld Moon Palace have left, and the people in front of Mu Hua will not stay any longer. They have already prepared everything to walk with the netherworld Moon Palace. At this time, every month is being held into the incense cart. As when he came, it is big enough. Mu Hua also sits in his carriage in front of him. The people and horses of the two forces drive slowly through the bridge whose iron chain has been put down by more than a dozen people.

    There are several carriages at the back of them. Naturally, the bodies in the dark moon palace are packed up, because the people in the dark moon palace can''t die outside. Well, if you bring them back to the palace for burial, you can bring them back to the palace for burial. If you can''t bring them back to the palace, you have to find a place to bury them decently. Because the sacrifice was not far away, the elder ordered people to hurry back to the palace for burial.

    As for what was in the carriage behind Mu Hua''s front team, of course, only he knew. After a distance, the carriage stopped at a three fork. Mu Hua''s heart didn''t calm down all the way until this time.

    Mu Hua called someone in front of him and whispered a few words. He saw the man running to the carriage of the master of the dark moon palace. When he arrived, he saluted: "my childe asked me to tell you that I have the chance to meet in the imperial capital one day. I''ll say goodbye today."

    Every month, who was originally lying in the carriage, opened her eyes, "be careful on the road."

    The young man answered, "thank you, palace master!" then he turned away and returned to the carriage in front of Mu Hua to report. At these three forks, the two men and horses ran to one place respectively.

    Every month he sat up slightly, stretched out his hand and opened the curtain. Outside the curtain, he could see the low-key but absolutely comfortable carriage in front of Mu Hua, driving steadily forward, farther and farther until he couldn''t see

    Mu Hua in the car raised and put down several times before, but he didn''t open the curtain and put down his hand, just like his heart.

    I put down the car curtain and lay down again every month. I doze my eyes. I have to say that the blanket is really comfortable. People don''t remember when they lie down.

    Han Ling, who was sitting on the side, could not help but say, "palace master, do you like childe mu?" no wonder she was curious, but she couldn''t bear to take her eyes back when she looked at the palace master''s carriage for so long. Everyone thought so!

    Every month, he opened his eyes, smiled, and his eyes were empty. "Like can like many people, but love can only love one person."

    "Like can like many people, love, can only love one person? Palace master, what does that mean?" she asked, but the answer was her eyes with beautiful radians every month.

 Chapter 132

    It was five days later when I returned to the dark moon palace. Every month in the palace, I was busy selecting 100 disciples. The second elder and the fourth elder were naturally the target. The other two sub hall leaders handed over to the Third Elder every month. The order was to change as many people as possible.

    Naturally, the people in the palace can''t run away. Although not too many have been replaced this time, at least some of them. Among the 100 disciples, five are in command and some small deacons. The list of these people is in her hands. As for who they are, it is undoubtedly the elder''s.

    After sending these people away, every month he asked Han Ling for the list of disciples in the palace. Of course, these lists are available.

    When he heard the news, the elder''s face turned green. What''s more, every month he personally convened all the palace leaders to open a martial arts competition and selection meeting. The person with the highest level of martial arts is elected as an elder. Not only that, but also the hall leader, commander and so on.

    The purpose of every month is obvious. This is to cultivate her confidants, because since she has taken over the dark moon palace, she must keep it firmly in her hands, otherwise, she will always be just an empty shell.

    The three elders standing on her side naturally have nothing to say. She will do whatever she says every month, but she doesn''t trust anyone else. The martial arts contest opened very quickly. Every month, she didn''t give the disciples any time to prepare. What she wanted was this effect and real strength.

    In general, there are more than 800 people in the netherworld Moon Palace. It can be seen that the netherworld Moon Palace has a solid foundation. Three days later, 500 people have entered the preliminary competition. This result is satisfactory every month, and she has been watching the whole process from the competition to the end. Obviously, these people''s martial arts have improved. It seems that her secret collection is not given in vain. At least some people have made efforts.

    The second round of competition is the finalist. As long as you enter this stage, you will be allocated to her every month. Of course, the first thing is to be loyal to her.

    In three days, there were only less than 200 people who could be shortlisted. Of course, there were also those of the great elder. Although they were brushed down by some means every month, more than 50 people remained, and some of them had better seedlings. Unfortunately, they can''t be used by her, so she can only give up

    The final round is the most critical moment. On the first day, 100 people were brushed every month. Next, of course, the elite are the best. Of course, she won''t waste the 100 people who have been brushed down, because she has asked Han Ling to prepare. In fact, she has observed these 100 people for a long time and deliberately brushed them down.

    Why? Because she not only needs these forces on the surface, but also needs a group of people who can do anything for her secretly. These brushed people are the objects of her training. She will let them accept the cruelest facts, the cruelest exercise and make them the coldest existence.

    In the next selection, every month, she kicked some big elders and those who didn''t understand which side it was. Some of them were also selected and sent to Han Ling. Anyway, she would rather kill by mistake than let go. Until the third day, there were only 50 people left.

    Fifty people said more or less. There were several elders among them. However, it didn''t matter. She could control all this as long as she didn''t want it.

    "Among the fifty of you, I only need ten. When I get to ten, I''ll come back to the palace." every month, standing in front of the fifty, I don''t have a voice, but it''s enough for everyone to hear it.

    Every month, he turns around and returns to the hall. There is an excited cry behind him.

    "Yes..."

    She smiled and slowly returned to the hall, quietly waiting for these people to come. Her meaning is obvious. As long as she comes in, she is eligible for it.

    Such opportunities do not exist every year. It should be said that they are the first time. In the past, they can''t be selected at all, because they are unfair. Only this time, it won the hearts of the people and made them more respect the palace leader.

    After noon, every month just picked up her veil and tasted the tea prepared by Xia Hanling, she saw that individuals entered the hall one after another. Every month exchanged eyes with Han Ling, and then every month was looking at them.

    "See the palace leader, disciple."

    Every month, she glanced from left to right. Two women and eight men. One of the two women had clear eyebrows and eyes, and one was quite careful. Among the other eight men, two were elders. It can be seen that these two people have extraordinary abilities. Wouldn''t it be wonderful if they could be used by her?

    "What''s your name?" every month picked a familiar fingertip and asked gently. This person had met not only at the conference, but also where she had met before, but there were too many things that she forgot.

    The man didn''t seem to expect that the superior palace leader would personally name him. Sure enough, does she still remember herself?

    "Back to the palace leader, the disciple''s name is Su Yun." he said shyly, attracting the attention of every month. According to the information of Han Ling, this person is the talent of the great elder. Yes, but she looks a little pleasing to her eyes, but she doesn''t know whether she can use it for herself.

    "Where did you work before?"

    "Back to the palace leader, the disciple was the leader of the guard team of Houshan forbidden area."

    Every month, she picked her eyebrows. She remembered that she had seen him when she came out of the forbidden area of Houshan! But she was not impressed, so she couldn''t remember clearly, but now she remembered when she heard him mention it again.

    Every month nodded, didn''t speak again, looked around, and the two candidates she had decided for a long time didn''t appear in these people unexpectedly. She smiled with satisfaction.

    "Zhuo Wen, Du Yiming, from today on, you two are the five elders and six elders of the Moon Palace."

    Obviously, two people in the middle didn''t expect to be sealed as soon as they came in. They immediately stepped forward and excitedly Fu said, "thank you for your love. My subordinates will live up to their expectations."

    "Hmm..." every month, Yu Guang looked at Su Yun and saw that although he was a little lost, he didn''t feel any jealousy. Instead, he was another person. He was full of jealousy and was sipping his mouth at the two people lying on the ground in front of him. This person can''t stay. This is the judgment of every month. This person is so jealous. I''m afraid it''s a disaster to keep it. Because this kind of person is extremely difficult to satisfy and always wants better. If a person has this mind, he is a wolf who will eat you at any time

    How can you tolerate such people to stay with you every month? It''s obviously impossible, so she has other plans for this person.

    The two men who were promoted to elders stood up and retreated to one side. Then, every month looked at the jealous man and opened his mouth: "what''s your name?"

    The man seemed to be immersed in his jealousy. He didn''t react when he first heard the sound of every month. He didn''t react until the people next to him bumped him. It turned out that the palace master was calling him.

    "Yes... Back to the palace leader, the disciple''s name is Shen bin." he looked at every month with hope. What position would he be? But it''s always good to be called!

    "You and Su Yun will come to the palace alone later."

    Su Yun and Shen bin were stunned and said yes. They guessed something in their hearts. However, Su Yun''s guess was different from Shen Bin''s guess. He always thought something would happen.

    However, Shen bin, who was too excited and arrogant, obviously didn''t find that the corners of his veiled eyes were always tilted in an unknown way. He glanced at him and didn''t care if he continued to look at others.

    "What are your two names?" every month turns her eyes to the two women.

    "Hui palace leader, disciple Hou qianer, disciple Wen Ting."

    Every month nodded, "Wen Ting, from now on, you will be the leader of my palace. Hou qianer, you will be the leader of the southern guard."

    "Yes... Subordinate, thank you for your love."

    "The other four are the leaders, in charge of the East-West north exit and the main hall. Then find Han Ling to register, and she will arrange you in person."

    "Yes, thank you for your love." all the ten people in the hall said in a loud voice. They stood up and walked down every month. The others stood aside respectfully and bowed their heads and said, "send off the palace master..."

    Cold spirit followed every month out of the hall, and every month ordered, "man, have you arranged everything?"

    "It''s already arranged. I''ll wait for your order."

    "Well, pick out the remaining forty people from the elder and take them away."

    "Yes..."

    Every month qinger let her do it directly. She walked all the way back to the palace where she lived. At this time, a palace maid came to meet her. Every month sat in the main hall and waited.

    After a while, Su Yun and Shen bin came in after the communication. They waved everyone back every month, leaving only three people in the main hall.

    "Do you two know why the palace let you come?" every month said slowly. Su Yun frowned. He always felt a strange smell, but he didn''t know what it was.

    "Return to the palace leader, I don''t know." they answered in unison.

    Every month, he picked up the corners of his mouth and looked at them for a long time. He didn''t speak until Shen bin quickly took the initiative to ask, "you two will fight for life and death here. Remember, as long as I live alone, who I am depends on your strength."

    "What?" Su Yun asked in surprise. His younger sister thought she would directly decide their life and death. Is it true that all palace masters are like this? But they fight all the way. There is no such rule at all!

    Every month he glanced at Shen bin, who didn''t speak, and showed a sarcastic smile under his veil, "no why, you all heard what the Palace said? As long as you are the Dharma protector, now, use the sword in your hand to decide the victory or defeat!"

    It was really a temptation. Su Yun frowned, but before he hesitated again, a sound of drawing a sword came, and the sword light came to him, forcing him to have no time to draw the sword. Of course, it was only temporary, and his martial arts was not inferior to him

 Chapter 133

    Because Shen bin attacked without hesitation, Su Yun, who had the upper hand for the time being, couldn''t show his hands and feet. It can be seen every month that they knew each other. This one was particularly wonderful. What she liked most was to see such a process.

    "Su Yun, there''s only one Dharma protector left. If you don''t fight, you''ll only have a dead end. This palace only needs the strongest of you." Feng Yue leaned on the soft chair and said faintly. Sure enough, Shen Bin''s eyes flashed fiercely, and the sword edge swept at Su Yun fiercely.

    No, I''m afraid his life will be in danger if it goes on like this. Su Yun turned over and avoided a sword. He immediately pulled out the long sword in his hand and just blocked Shen bin from another sword. In his eyes, there was an unknown meaning, anger, disbelief and a trace of pain.

    These moons are seen in the eyes, and Shen Bin''s eyes are full of greed. This is a villain. At a glance, I know that this kind of person can''t be used. The vision of moons can''t be wrong. It''s always the case.

    She watched the battle quietly. Fortunately, the main hall was large enough to accommodate them, and she only had to sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight.

    Su Yun''s martial arts are no worse than Shen bin. It should be said that she is a little better than when she went out of the forbidden area. It can be seen that his efforts and qualifications are good, although he is a senior elder

    "Shen bin, do you and I have to do this?" Su Yun stuck his sword and narrowed the distance between them. They have known each other for eight years, but they have become enemies once after eight years of brotherhood. How can he not feel heartache?

    Shen bin hesitated slightly, but he just recovered Qingming in an instant. He wanted to stand out and didn''t want to be suppressed again. The big elder always favored him, but he thought he was no worse than him, but everyone protected him. So did the big elder and others.

    He believes that as long as he has a higher status, those people will turn around and flatter himself instead of aiming at himself. He has had enough over the years. It is clear that the two are as excellent as each other. Why can one be the leader of the guard team most trusted by the elder, but the other can only be a small disciple? Everything depends on the face of others.

    Although Su Yun has helped him a lot and treated himself as a brother, those are just for others to see. He has already seen through this kind of person in order to win the praise of others. Now there is a chance to turn himself over. Why can''t he cheer up and fight for himself?

    "Don''t talk nonsense. Don''t think I don''t know your mind. You just use me to get your hypocritical decoration. Don''t think I don''t know your face."

    Su Yun looked at the person in front of him incredulously. He felt a little ridiculous. He really took him as a brother. He not only defended him everywhere, but also took him with any good things. But now, people don''t take themselves seriously at all.

    "Shen bin, speak with conscience. I su Yun don''t have a place to be sorry for you. I don''t care about you on weekdays. What''s wrong with you?"

    Every month, she looked at the dispute between the two people with a smile. Her fingers gently knocked on the tea table rhythmically, as if she appreciated it. She looked at the two people fighting for life and death leisurely.

    "Don''t use your fake face to tell me about your conscience. I Shen bin never need your charity, but what about you? I use me to win a good name again and again. I hate your fake face most. Let''s have a showdown today!"

    Shen bin stepped back and drew the sword back. These days, Su Yun is not only practicing hard, but also so, just to surpass him and have the position he deserves. And this time, it''s exactly what he wants.

    Su Yun can''t. So far, it seems that their friendship has ended. It''s a little cold, but we still have to continue, don''t we? Thinking so, he finally began to move. He no longer gave in and avoided. He waved against Shen Bin''s fierce sword. The two collided and suddenly flashed a wave of light. They were shocked to retreat a few steps before they stopped.

    But it''s not over yet, because they haven''t tried their best. Every month suddenly reached out and took off her veil, revealing her smiling face. Her eyes were like a Wang Qiushui. The naturally upturned corners of her eyes added a trace of charm to her. She raised her hand and trimmed her long hair at the temples, turning her eyes to the two people in the hall.

    "You two have such a good relationship. Is it difficult for the palace to do so?" every month he smiled faintly and attracted their eyes.

    I don''t know. At first glance, their palace leader looks so beautiful, especially Shen bin. Although he heard many Su Yun mention it at the beginning, he hasn''t seen it. Now he sees it, it''s really as he said. No, it should be more beautiful.

    It''s not the same feeling as wearing the above yarn. I can''t tell what it feels like. I just feel a special attraction, which is different from that of ordinary women. Shen bin was stunned for a moment and looked at every month.

    Although Su Yun, who is better than him, has seen it, he will think more if he has seen it, won''t he? Today, he finally saw her face again, with picturesque eyebrows and eyes. He slipped through his heart like a breeze and clouds between talking and laughing. However, he just looked at it and moved his eyes. His dignity and inferiority still have to be divided.

    Every month, she didn''t miss their expressions. She smiled at Shen bin and lowered her eyebrows. Shen bin came back and looked at Su Yun holding the sword in his hand.

    In the air, he took a sword flower and rushed at Su Yun. The collision between the two people was another wave of light. This involved every month. She didn''t lift her eyelids. There was a barrier around her to block the wave of light.

    Every month, her hands around her hair are still slowly entangled, and the corners of her mouth are tilted up. She knows that at this moment, the two have really started a duel, and only one of them can survive.

    Waves of light came out from the place where the sword light passed. This was their strongest skill. Although it was a life and death struggle, nothing in the hall was damaged. It can be seen that both of them were taboo.

    After hundreds of moves, Su Yun''s skill was a little higher than Shen bin''s. after a confrontation, the sword pointed directly at Shen Bin''s throat, but stopped an inch ago. The sword Qi cut his flesh and exposed a thin red line.

    Every month raised her eyes and glanced, which was what she expected. If he still couldn''t do it in the end, don''t mention this kind of person, because she doesn''t need this kind of hesitant person around her.

    Shen bin was unwilling to look at the sword in front of him. His sword actually defeated his own sword. It shouldn''t be. It shouldn''t be. He won''t be worse than him.

 Chapter 134

    It seems that he still doesn''t believe his eyes. His eyes are full of blood. He must have used the means, otherwise he won''t lose. He hasn''t lost on weekdays.

    Su Yun has been holding this position for a long time, but he has not been able to do it. He has killed himself. He really can''t do it. However, if he can''t do it, it doesn''t mean that others can''t do it.

    Just when he hesitated, Shen bin suddenly opened his sword. When he reacted, Shen Bin''s sword had reached his chest and stabbed him in the chest.

    In fact, he doesn''t want to die, but now it doesn''t seem that he can''t die if he doesn''t want to. He can only blame him for being too kind.

    Between the lightning and flint, a breeze blew, with a faint aroma. The figure of every month had come to them. When she looked again, her two fingers had firmly clamped the sharp sword that was about to stab into Su Yun''s heart.

    With a slight force, the sword was broken by every month, but the remaining force shocked Shen bin back, stopped and spewed out a mouthful of blood. He looked at the palace master in front of him unbelievably.

    "Palace master..."

    "Kindness to the enemy is cruelty to yourself. Can you write it down?" he said. Every month, he pulled out the short sword on Su Yun''s chest and threw it to the ground.

    "Well..."

    Bang¡ª¡ª

    Su Yun snorted and covered his chest. If the palace leader hadn''t stopped him in time, he would have fallen to the ground.

    The sword touched the ground and made a clear sound, echoing in the hall, some depressed

    Every month picked her eyebrow and looked at Su Yun: "next... You know what to do? Kill him..." she said coldly, turned and walked slowly to the soft chair just now.

    Shen bin looked at her back in disbelief and shook his hand. It turned out that he was the one who was ready to sacrifice, so why let him compete? Why don''t you let him kill Su Yun? It''s not fair. Why does everyone help him and favor him?

    "Since you want me to die, I want you to be buried with me."

    Shen bin rushed at every month, raised his short sword, but every month didn''t move at all. He kept his original speed and walked slowly towards the soft chair.

    "Puff..."

    Every month, she picks up the corners of her mouth, sits on the soft chair and quietly looks at Shen bin, who is pierced by Su Yun''s arrow. Her choice is finally right. This kind of person attaches importance to friendship, but it is also important.

    Shen bin still kept that posture. At the moment, he looked back at Su Yun with great reluctance. He raised his sword to stab Su Yun. Su Yun lowered his eyes, sighed in his heart and pulled out his sword. Suddenly, Shen bin fell down and died in peace!

    Su Yun stepped forward a few steps and knelt on one knee: "Damn it, I''m afraid of the palace leader." he buried his head and hid a mist and regret in his eyes.

    How can every month not know his careful thinking! But she understood. After all, it was uncomfortable for anyone to kill his betrayal brother.

    "You should change your name." every month looked at him and said.

    Su Yun didn''t answer, but bowed his head. Every month continued to look at him. They were silent for a while. After a long time, every month said, "how did the elder treat you?"

    Su Yun was stunned. "Go back to the palace master. The elder treats his disciples very well." he said the truth. The elder really values him. It''s a well-known thing, and there''s nothing to hide, let alone the palace master in front of him.

    Every month nodded, "you should know how many people in the palace have been changed and promoted this time!"

    "Go back to the palace master, I know."

    Every month he looked at Su Yun who had been lowering his head and said, "do you know why you haven''t been replaced?"

    Su Yun finally raised his head and looked at every month and gently shook his head. He didn''t know why. It should be impossible for him to reach this step as a big elder, but he came to the end all the way, and even talked to the palace master alone now.

    "Please make it clear."

    Every month moved her body, stood up and walked slowly towards him. When she came to him, she walked around, "because the palace likes you and is reluctant to sacrifice your good material." she put her hand on his shoulder and turned her body in front of him.

    Su Yun felt that the soft hand on his shoulder could not help tightening the tight son. He trembled in his heart. He was so close to a woman for the first time. How could he not be nervous?

    "Palace... Palace master..."

    Every month provoked his chin and made him look at himself. "Since the palace saved your life, it naturally wants to keep you around, but... You used to be a big elder. What should I do?"

    Every month, he breathed out like a orchid. His close distance from Su Yun made him blush and swallow his saliva. He whispered, "Su Yun is just a humble disciple. Su Yun naturally has no objection to what the palace leader wants." he is a good person promoted by the elder, but he has not reached the level of confidentiality. Everyone knows the thoughtful people such as the elder, There is only one confidant, that is commander Leng qiuleng.

    Every month smiled, let go of the hand hanging his chin and returned to the soft seat, "remember what you say today. In the future, you will be a person in this palace, just a person in this palace."

    Su Yun arched his hand and said, "yes, palace master."

    A figure appeared outside. Every month, she lifted her eyes and glanced at Han Ling. As soon as Han Ling came in, she saw a corpse lying on the ground. She got a sign from every month. She started to get people out.

    When Su Yun heard the sound, his heart sank again, "I hope the palace leader will let Su Yun bury Shen bin."

    Every month nodded, but it was enough to pay attention to friendship. When she agreed to this, she gave him personal affection and was equal to her gift of thanks for letting Shen bin die. Yes, at the beginning, she decided to let him sacrifice, because she wanted someone like Su Yun, who can only leave him, but Shen bin can''t, so she must get rid of him, otherwise she will bring some unnecessary trouble to the Ming moon palace one day.

    Su Yun nodded, got up and retreated. Every month also got up and left the main hall and came to his familiar room. After a while, Han Ling came in.

    Before she could speak, every month she asked, "what''s the arrangement over there?"

    "I arranged them in an underground palace and took their own codes. Externally, I just said that these people had been sent out as deacons."

    Every month nodded, picked up a booklet already prepared on the table and handed it to Han Ling, "in the future, you will train them according to the contents of this booklet. The more strict it is, the better. After a while, I will personally select and arrange them."

    "Yes..."

    Every month, I suddenly saw some fallen leaves floating under the big tree outside, "what day is it today?"

    "It''s the first day of August."

    "The first day of August? It will be fifteen in a few more days!" he said leisurely every month, thinking of something in his heart.

    "Yes, the moonlight in the Ming moon palace is very beautiful on August 15 every year. There are colorful clouds around it. The moon is as big as before!" Han Ling said proudly. I''m afraid the most beautiful place in the world is the Ming moon palace, because the night here is like living in the stars. Dare you ask where in the world can you compare?

    Every month he picked his eyebrow, "have you seen what the folk August 15 is like?"

    Han Ling thought for a moment and then said, "yes, I happened to meet the Mid Autumn Festival when I went out to work with the eldest elder and elder martial sister four years ago. I still remember that the city was full of lanterns, all kinds of lanterns, but it was still not as beautiful as those in our palace."

    Smiling every month, the folk Mid Autumn Festival is the best and most lively since ancient times. I''m afraid this little girl passed by in a hurry and didn''t see it. Otherwise, according to her playful nature, how can she not sneak down the mountain to play in recent years?

    "Do you want to see the Mid Autumn Festival in DIDU?"

    "The Mid Autumn Festival in the imperial capital? What''s different?" Han Ling scratched his head. She didn''t understand. She had seen the folk Mid Autumn Festival before! Although she only looked at the lanterns, she didn''t feel much. On the contrary, she still felt that the Mid Autumn Festival in the palace was beautiful and lively. At this time of year, many female disciples signal to male disciples! But there are more male disciples!

    "This time I''ll take you to see what the Mid Autumn Festival is like in the imperial capital." every month she smiles and trims her sideburns. In fact, she just wants to play. The first place she wears is the imperial capital. Besides, Mu Hua is also in the imperial capital before such a good Festival. How can she live without playing? The most important thing, perhaps the figure she doesn''t want to admit in her heart, who can wield the wisdom sword to cut off her love?

    "We''ve done everything these days. We should be able to catch up when we start quickly."

    "Palace leader, do you really want to leave the palace? But we haven''t been back for long!"

    "Nonsense, I''ll let you go. Isn''t it good to take you out? I''m sure it''s fun." every month, I smiled insidiously.

    Han Ling tilted his head and thought that since the palace master took it, let''s do it! Anyway, there is a palace leader. Who is she afraid of? According to the order of every month, Han Ling went out with the book. She will start training a group of dark guards for the palace leader. This is definitely a big event

    Every month looks at the figure of Han Ling leaving and sighs. In fact, how long can she stay in the palace? After all, she still has a treasure map in her hand, and she... Is an indispensable "thing"

    Twilight is coming. It''s a little darker now than before. What doesn''t change is that there are still stars around the dark moon palace. It''s a glorious scene. There''s no need to turn on the lights in the night of the dark moon palace. Unless it''s cloudy, the stars and the bright moon around will disappear, leaving darkness, and then the palace lights will be lit.

    Every month, she sat on the side of the window and leaned against the scenery in front of her. How many times has she sat here and looked up at the bright moon in the sky? How many times have you lost your mind

    Now she is still sitting here. The past she hasn''t thought of for a long time has hit her heart again. Finally, there is only a smile left in the blurred night

 Chapter 135

    In recent days, the dark moon palace has carried out a great blood exchange, which makes this beautiful and brilliant place full of a strange atmosphere, especially in a desolate palace behind the purple fairy palace where every month lives, because there is the underground palace. What is in the underground palace is naturally the gathering place of more than 100 people.

    At this moment, no one except the palace master is allowed to enter here without permission, or there must be a specific token tied to the waist of the palace master, otherwise whoever steps in will be killed!

    This palace makes the people in the underground palace suddenly fall into a tense atmosphere, because everyone is worried about unknown dangers, let alone those who have not really experienced life and death.

    After the basic affairs were arranged, Fengyue came to the palace under the leadership of Han Ling. Now she is the left Dharma protector of Fengyue. Of course, Su Yun, as the right Dharma protector, is also there.

    However, at the moment, he didn''t ask much when they came to the palace. Since his good brother was killed by him, he seemed to be silent a lot. He just laughed off this month. This kind of psychology is very normal. It would be better to have more than a few times.

    After entering the palace, it was clean, but it was so cold that even their footsteps sounded loud in the open space around. Every month showed a smile. From the time they first arrived outside the palace, someone had found and monitored them. They just saw that they didn''t do anything but quietly disappeared. These every month knew that they were quite satisfied with this.

    Han Ling led every month to a mural behind the palace. On the mural is a picture of beauty, dressed in white, holding a vegetarian piano, with a square pendant hanging on it. Cold spirit stretched out his hand and pressed it on the pendant with a slight force, but pressed it down.

    Ka... The mural of the mansion moved slowly, and it was dark inside.

    "Palace master, let''s go in!"

    Every month he nodded, and Su Yun followed obediently behind him, but his heart was a little restless. I''m afraid anyone who was called to follow him to such a place for no reason would be vigilant!

    As soon as he entered the forehead behind him, he closed it and lit candles around him. He breathed tightly behind him and glanced at every month. "You don''t have to worry. If the palace chooses you, it won''t kill you. Unless you betray the palace one day, even the ends of the earth, the palace will let you die without a place to bury." every month and Han Ling walked in front of him and said to Su Yun behind, The latter is naturally known.

    "Yes, my subordinates must live up to the expectations of the palace master." Su Yun said calmly and firmly. From the time she chose him, his life was hers. From then on, no one can shake her position in his heart

    Every month nodded with satisfaction, followed Han Ling in the narrow and wide corridor, turned a corner, and a ladder appeared in front of him. After several people went down the ladder, they saw two guards in black suits in front of a gate. Seeing their figure, they immediately saluted and said, "see the palace master, two Dharma protectors." they arched their hands, lowered their heads and looked straight at each other, One eye didn''t look at them, and Han Ling walked into the gate with every month.

    When I entered the door, I saw rows and rows of dark areas, which seemed to have a different feeling under the candlelight of the underground palace. Every month, I also found that there was a stone seat in the underground palace, which was obviously for the master. Every month, supported by Han Ling and Su Yun, they came to the upper seat and sat down. They stood beside them from left to right, cold and awe inspiring.

    "See the palace leader..."

    A surging sound of worship sounded, and everyone knelt down on one knee and saluted the most respectfully in the direction of the moon. At this moment, I have to say that every month''s heart is still very floating, because rights want to be so tempting. Everyone wants to stand in the highest place and receive the most revered worship. The throne of the emperor is the biggest temptation. No wonder so many people compete at all costs

    "From today on, this is the place where you live. Here, there is no emotion, no warmth, but a cold place. You will receive the cruelest training and the hardest training. However, you also have the right to choose, but there is only one chance. If you can stick to it here, the palace will reuse it. If you can''t stick to it, or if you can''t stick to it If you can''t hold on, you can leave now. "

    Every month, she scanned the more than 100 people. These people were carefully selected by her initial observation. Although she didn''t know them very well, everyone was a talent who could be tempered. More importantly, they were all alone, without family ties or exclusion from the family. Such a person is undoubtedly the best object, because what she needs is someone who is ready to face death at any time.

    These people are also selected by her from outsiders. The dark moon palace will recruit a batch of fresh blood every three years, and the local people in the dark moon palace will not move every month, because they are deeply rooted. It can even be said that the dark moon palace is their home, and their generations live and guard here.

    The bright lights illuminate everyone''s face very softly here, but I believe every month that it will not be the case in a while. Because killing can temper a person''s mind and change his character

    "My subordinates only depend on the palace master and pledge allegiance to the death!"

    "Well, remember what you said today. If there are betrayers among you, you don''t need to report them. They will kill first and then perform meritorious deeds. The palace will still treat you badly. Can you understand it?" the voice is not loud every month, but everyone can hear it clearly, full of spirit and cold-blooded feeling.

    It''s not that no one wants to shrink back, but they are not fools. Since it''s so secret here and they need to train them in private, how can they leave easily? Anyone with a little brain knows that as long as they dare to step into this door, they will die. After all, no one can reveal their secrets.

    "Subordinates understand." there was no hesitation. People here had this level of consciousness when they were selected at the beginning.

    Every month was very satisfied with the result, and her eyes scanned these people. "The palace wants 40 people as elites, and ten people in heaven and earth, Xuan and Huang. These vacancies depend on your own efforts, and those who enter these four words will also enjoy the most superior treatment."

    Every month, looking at them, he looked surprised and expectant, and continued, "those who enter these four characters are not only well treated, but also enjoy the right to go out." these freedoms can be given every month, but they are only limited to those in the four characters. Unless there is a task, those who leave without authorization will be considered traitors and killed.

 Chapter 136

    Of course, the rules of the underground palace are the strictest, because the people here will experience the most confidential and important things, and here is also a secret chip every month. Of course, she won''t let herself be threatened.

    Every month, she made some small rules and ordered some affairs and left the underground palace. When she went out of the underground palace and returned to her palace, she ordered Han Ling to secretly bring the three elders to the underground palace in the name of going out of the palace. During this time, she trained those people temporarily. As the three elders were not credible, she decided to choose her, Because there was really no one available in her hands.

    Han Ling left at the command, while Su Yun was always guarding the outside. At this time, when the sunset was full, a person came and was stunned to see Su Yun guarding outside the door. Just then he remembered what the elder said to her and immediately said, "I''ve seen Su Dharma protector."

    Su Yun nodded and didn''t say anything. Although they knew each other before, they didn''t have much intersection, but now they have changed their position and become his superior and her subordinate.

    Lengqiu is a little lonely in her eyes. Her ability is recognized as excellent in the palace. It is reasonable to say that this position should be hers, but now she has gone out, but things are right and people are wrong and missed the opportunity. How can she not be sour?

    After saying hello, she went in and saw a woman with a veil sitting leisurely by the window, looking up at the horizon. She could not bear to disturb her. The purple dress dragged all over the floor under her feet. Before she looked down, the people by the window had turned their eyes and were looking at her.

    It seems that lengqiu knows his impoliteness. Lengqiu hurriedly takes two steps to "see the palace leader. If his subordinates are impolite, please punish the palace leader."

    When Feng Yuemei spoke, she just looked at the woman she hadn''t seen for some days. It seems that the elder has told her. The first person to see after returning to the palace is the elder. He is indeed his confidant!

    "No gift..." Feng Yue said softly. She didn''t ask her where she went and what she did these days. Because she wasn''t her person and wouldn''t tell her the truth, she wouldn''t ask for trouble.

    Leng Qiu got up straight and stopped talking every month. For a moment, the atmosphere became embarrassing, which made her a little embarrassed. But she is a person who doesn''t like words. She is cold and can''t speak. At this time, she has to close her mouth and say, "tell the palace master that her subordinates have found the trace of hell gate outside."

    Every month, he continued to lean against the window, "tell me."

    "Yes... According to my subordinates'' investigation, the people of hell gate took away the bodies of those sects after killing them. My subordinates followed some people of hell gate a few days ago and found that they didn''t bury or destroy the bodies. I don''t know where they were transported." lengqiu said. For this reason, she almost died! Originally, her martial arts is not the opponent of those experts. It''s good if she can barely escape. I''m afraid she can''t come back unless someone helps.

    "Corpse?" every month he chewed these two words gently and thought to himself, do people at hell gate really want to manipulate corpses? So good? It seems that she has only seen some corpse control skills in Maoshan art! Are there really these mysterious doors in this time and space?

    But think about it, isn''t it also a mystery that she can come here? What can''t happen in this world? All imagination is based on real things, so she doesn''t doubt that this thing is false, at least not all

    "Do you have their latest trend?" every month asked. Although she didn''t believe her, she believed that lengqiu still didn''t dare to say anything about it.

    "No, I haven''t found any information about them since my subordinates were found in the last tracking." she said truthfully. She didn''t lie to her about this. As for others, she didn''t tell her without asking.

    "OK, the palace knows."

    Leng Qiu glanced at the moon in the sky and turned her head to look at the moon in the sky. She had some bad feelings in her heart, but she couldn''t. who told people that they are now the palace master! The whole hell Moon Palace is hers, and she is just a little leader

    "If the palace leader has no other orders, his subordinates will leave." lengqiu said respectfully, with a consistent facial paralysis on his face.

    "HMM." every month just um for a while, but she didn''t look at lengqiu. After hearing her voice of withdrawal, she lowered her head and frowned. Naturally, what she thought in her heart was the hell gate.

    I don''t know what their specific purpose is, but now I can only look at it step by step. Anyway, since she came to this time and space, she seems to catch up with everything. What''s not bad luck, she doesn''t encounter it! However, what she doesn''t regret is that she met him here.

    Everything has been arranged properly. Every month, he changes his casual clothes and leaves with Han Ling and Su Yun in a low-key way. The palace seems to be relieved, and everyone is relieved for the time being. They were a little awed by the palace master''s means. In a short time, they not only changed a large number of people, but also disappeared a group of people. These people didn''t know where they went. Naturally, they didn''t dare to inquire about these things.

    There was a long smoke on the road, and three fast horses flew by, aiming at the imperial capital. The three who had changed two horses stopped in a tea shed at the dawn of the sun. This is the only place in the wilderness.

    "Ah! It hurts. Fortunately, it''s not really hot. Otherwise, I''ll be a roast pig."

    Han Ling got off his horse, dragged his legs and fanned his face. He looked like a dog who couldn''t stand the heat. He was spitting out his tongue.

    Every month looked at her and coughed to hide her smile, but seriously, riding her legs all the way is really painful! She''s sure it must be abraded. She looked at Su Yun beside her. In addition to sweating a little, she couldn''t help sighing as usual. It''s still a man with thick skin!

    So, two people dragged along, some astringent legs, followed by a light man, swaggered into the tea shed.

    "Oh, it hurts me..." Han Ling, who suddenly sat on the bench, cried.

    Every month, she chuckled and sat down on the hard stool slowly. She''s not stupid. Can she suffer a loss with a lesson from the past? So when she sat down, Han Ling looked at her with a depressed face.

    Every month I didn''t see it. I ordered a pot of tea. There were not many people here, only a few Jianghu people, so the tea was fast. Only a few people quenched their thirst in a moment.

    After a short rest, there was no delay every month. Listening to Su Yun''s words, I saw that I should be able to go to the small town ahead in the dark. Han Ling showed her teeth and turned over to the horse. Every month she shook her head and turned over to the horse. She was not painless, but could bear it. As long as she went to the town to find a place to rest, she could give herself medicine.

    The sound of horse hoofs sounded again, but before they ran far, several people flew up and fell on the horse for few reasons. Several flying knives with murderous spirit blocked their progress.

    Sure enough, as soon as she went out, there was no good! She knew

    "Miss, are you all right?" Su Yun and Han Ling said in one voice.

    Every month he looked at the two figures falling in front of him, "nonsense, can I still sit when I have something?"

    They choked. They all turned their heads silently and looked at the two people with hats in front, "who is coming and why are you attacking us?"

    One of the two people not far from the other said, "killer, xiaodingding is also."

    "Fool, who told you to give your name."

    One of the people next to her immediately patted her on the head and shouted. The other rubbed his head and couldn''t hear what he said. Then he said to several people every month, "the dead don''t need to know."

    Every month, she picks her eyebrows and looks at two people with a smile. Killer xiaodingding? That''s an interesting name. There are killers and people with that name. It''s the first time she''s seen them.

    "Little Dingding, right? What''s your purpose in stopping us?" he asked leisurely, sitting on the horse every month. It looked like asking, did you eat today?

    The two people on the other side looked at each other, and the other cleared his throat. "You are flowing every month! We are here to kill you." the man took a step forward and pointed at them with his sword.

    Su Yun''s eyes tightened. He just wanted to talk, but he heard a voice

    "Puff..."

    He turned his head and saw that Han Ling couldn''t help laughing. Every month he also squinted at her. She obediently closed her mouth and sat solemnly on the horse''s back and looked at them. In fact, she wanted to laugh just when she heard the name. She couldn''t help it at this moment.

    "Oh, kill me! Come on!" every month said indifferently. What''s more abnormal is that she was still smiling.

    The man across the street stepped back. "Xiaodingding, do you think her brain is broken? I can laugh when I know we''re going to kill her." the face under the hat frowned and thought.

    "Hum, you don''t understand that I''m stupid! Everyone who is about to die is like this. He said it on purpose, thinking that we can let them go. Well, that''s it."

    The one who was replaced by Dingding said. The other nodded and whispered, "it seems so." then he turned to them every month and said, "no matter how you laugh, your life is up to us."

    "Yes, it''s going to be settled." xiaodingding also said.

    "And then? What else?" asked tinkle.

    "There''s more? There''s more!" said another.

    Every month, several people look at each other and sit on horseback and watch the two people muttering. If they don''t go again, they will go and are in a hurry!

    "Up..."

    They pulled out their swords and rushed to them every month. They were murderous everywhere, Bang

    The birds were also startled away.

    "Ha ha ha..."

    "Ha ha, young lady, I can''t help it..."

    Every month and Han Ling smiled forward and backward, looking at the man with one foot lying on the ground. If she remembered correctly, this is called Xiaoding! That''s lovely.

    Even Su Yun, who is usually unsmiling, coughed twice and no longer looked at the man who threw his shit on the ground.

    The people who rushed forward together suddenly found that there was no one around them. Looking again, they fell on the ground again. How many times is this? She immediately looked back and reached out to lift her up.

 Chapter 137

    "You fool, can''t you cheer me up?"

    The little Dingding, who was picked up by her collar, shook her head, "OK, let''s go on." then she ran in the front, stepped on her feet and jumped into the air, and the sword in her hand cleaved towards every month.

    "It''s over..."

    The man behind him shook his head.

    Su Yun and Han Ling just wanted to pull out the sword, but every month signaled to stop. She looked at the man named xiaodingding with great interest. When the sword was about to hit her, a barrier surged around her to block the sword out. In fact, if she wanted to directly shock people away, she didn''t do so.

    Xiao Dingding looked at the barrier and constantly instilled internal power into the sword in his hand, but he still couldn''t shake a bit. For a time, they were so stiff there. The other person wouldn''t stand idly by when he saw this situation.

    The tiptoe also cleaved towards the barrier of every month, but with the strength of the two people, it just made her barrier fluctuate slightly, and there was no more movement.

    Every month Xiaoxiao, what kind of killer organization can send two people like this, which really gives her a new understanding of the word killer. It turns out that killers can also be very cute

    "I advise you to step down! Call your boss out, or I will hurt you!" Feng Yue said easily on her horse. She knew that the two men were just trying to test, and the real opponent was peeping.

    As soon as Su Yun and Han Ling''s eyes were cold, they quickly pulled out their swords and paid vigilant attention to the surroundings. Sure enough, they still couldn''t get home in their own Taoism. They didn''t even find that there were other people.

    Although they couldn''t see each other''s expression clearly, they habitually looked at each other. Then they didn''t retreat obediently, but raised their left hand and hit the barrier.

    The barrier moved again, smiled every month, and was still moving. However, the barrier suddenly had a strong light, which just shook the two people away in an instant, and the two figures fell to the ground, even the hat on the bucket.

    "Ah... Ouch, this man is so powerful. What should I do?" the two rolled around on the ground, and xiaodingding lay on her back, turned her face and said to the people around her, but didn''t find that she didn''t get hurt.

    "What should we do? Don''t forget, only by completing this task can we officially become killers."

    "But this man is so powerful..."

    "Fool..."

    The upper body shadow of a branch moved, and a man stroked his forehead, "what evil did I do? How did I raise so two useless things..."

    Then a whistle came, and every month he looked up at the people falling from the air.

    "Master..."

    Two people shouted excitedly underground, and then a personal shadow floated down from the extra room. Now they were full of confidence, got up again and stood behind the man called master.

    "You two stand down."

    The man ordered, and they pouted obediently and retreated behind the people in black. Every month drive immediately looked up at the two people who were hidden behind and blocked by the tall people in front.

    "Let the two little girls do what you can do." the words are full of contempt and disdain. These two little girls are very simple in her eyes, but they are used as killers as tools. How can she see it? Because I used to be so naive

    The man was stunned by Feng Yue''s words. It seemed that he didn''t expect her to say so and protect his two disciples.

    "It''s none of your business. Don''t talk nonsense to me. We''re here to take your life today..."

    Before he finished, every month flew up from his horse and split in the air like the man. The strong wind was fierce. The man immediately raised his elbows to block every month''s attack, but his feet fell for a few minutes.

    Every month, when he raised his eyebrows, a whirling body fell to the ground, and the killer behind rushed up with a flash of sword light. Su Yun and Han Ling came to every month and blocked those people. As for this leader, of course, it was given to their palace master!

    There was a fight around. Every month stood in the center with the leader, but no one attacked. She smiled and looked at the person in front of her. Suddenly, the other party waved a big knife and hit every month''s head, without pity at all.

    Every month, one side dodged his big knife, turned around and punched him in the stomach. They both fell apart. Every month, they stood still and looked at the person in front of them. You can tell from the sound of the broken wind that this person''s; It''s quite strong.

    Without waiting for him to do it again, every month a split leg swept away. When the other party escaped, her elbow had reached his abdomen and hit him violently. The man stepped back in pain and looked at every month strangely.

    The woman''s martial arts are very strange in front of him. He can''t see what her next move is, let alone that sect''s, which gives him a headache. However, he even took the task of others, so he must try his best to finish it. He waved a big knife and cut at her.

    Every month saw that the strength of his broadsword could not be underestimated. He didn''t have any weapons, so he put his hands slightly, condensed a barrier and stably caught his broadsword. Internal force surged up in her body to shake back the big knife. She pinched her pink fist and hit him with a wave of palm.

    Bang

    The man was also on the palm of the last month. Suddenly, an air flow spread out and beat the man back a few steps before he stood firm. On the contrary, he still stood there easily.

    She disdained to hook the lip corner and wanted her life to this extent. It was just a joke, but she didn''t have so much time to play with them. As soon as her eyes coagulated, she jumped into the air, gathered her internal power and slapped the people below.

    The man held up the big knife with both hands to support the strength of the whole person every month. Every month, she smiled strangely. She only used one hand and the other hand. She drew a semicircle, gathered her internal force and slammed the big knife. Then she suddenly kicked the man in the chest with her legs in the air.

    "Well... Poof..."

    Every month when the moon fell to the ground, he didn''t chase after the victory, but turned to the place where Su Yun and Han Ling were. At this time, a large number of people had fallen underground. He couldn''t tell whether they were dead or not, but he could see that they had been merciful.

    The man called Xiao Dingding is also entangled with Han Ling. His martial arts are not very poor, but he is not suitable to be a killer. Every month, he condenses his internal power in his hands, and his hands swing slightly in the air. For a moment, he strikes at that large area of people.

    Everything involved in the wave light was knocked to the ground, and several cold spirits and Su Yun were left. Seeing this, they quickly solved it. They just let them bleed and didn''t kill them, because he also found that these people didn''t look like killers in the process of fighting, so he showed mercy.

 Chapter 138

    "Don''t love war, withdraw..."

    Every month, Su Yun and Han Ling got on the horse, and they disappeared after a burst of dust and smoke, leaving only remnants of the ground.

    "Master, are you all right?" they ran over.

    The people called Shifu looked at them and shook their heads. They are really not suitable to be killers. Alas... Who says they have no place to stand? He looked back and now there are only these disciples left

    "Miss, why don''t you kill them?" Han Ling asked loudly.

    "Don''t you find that they are not real killers at all? If they are real killers, how can we leave like this?"

    "Oh..."

    "Well, let''s hurry. It''s getting dark." she took a few strokes on her horse every month and ran faster. After these days, her equestrian skills are also good. At least she can control it steadily at this time.

    As soon as it was dark, they went to a small town every month. The town was a little small. There was only one Inn and only two rooms left. Naturally, they slept with Han Ling every month.

    After eating some casually, they went back to the room and said that it was simple and crude, because they couldn''t even take a bath. They had to make do with wiping and taking off their clothes. Sure enough, their legs were red and slightly swollen, but fortunately, the quality of their clothes was excellent, and they didn''t break their skin and bleed.

    Every month took out the medicine, they wiped it, and then asked Han Ling to send a bottle to Su Yun. She didn''t believe it. Even a big man couldn''t have nothing at all.

    When he received the medicine sent by Han Ling, Su Yun felt a little warm in his heart. Although he was not as serious as them, the rapid whip on May 6 was also accumulated by men. His legs didn''t hurt, but he could resist it. Of course, he had thick skin. Just didn''t expect that she would remember him. He smiled and clenched the medicine bottle in his hand

    The Ming moon palace is still some distance from the imperial capital. They hurried to the imperial capital on the seventh day. At this time, the bustling capital has been decorated, because today is the Mid Autumn Festival.

    "Let''s find an inn to stay here first." she said that when she came to the restaurant in her memory every month, it was still the same as before. The store was very busy. She remembered that she used to like to eat here with Angelica dahurica. She would eat every time she came back. Those past days seemed to emerge in front of her again, which made her feel a little astringent panic.

    Seeing that she was distracted and didn''t speak, Su Yun went over and arranged three rooms. He was really tired after driving so long. He ordered some lunch to be delivered. Then they went upstairs.

    At this time, someone covered his mouth in shock, and the food box in his hand almost fell off. Seeing that they didn''t find her every month, they turned positive and ran out of the restaurant.

    If you read it correctly just now, that person is the eldest lady! But isn''t the eldest lady dead? How did it happen again? Are you dazzled? But it''s impossible. She''d better go back and tell her wife as soon as possible

    Every month, when she just arrived upstairs, she paused, raised her eyes and glanced at the figure who hurried out. Looking back, she recognized the clothes. She didn''t choose to kill people, because she came only to think about a festival and didn''t want to be unlucky, at least temporarily.

    "Miss, what''s the matter?" Han Ling asked every month. Su Yun also took back his eyes. He also found the figure running out in a hurry, but he didn''t dare to do it without an order.

    "Nothing, let''s go!"

    Several people''s rooms are arranged together, so naturally they eat together. Su Yun is not used to this situation. At the beginning, he refused, but Han Ling sat down impolitely.

    "Oh! Miss, let you sit down! You''re welcome."

    Every month he raised his eyes and swept her, "that''s because you have a thick skin, but others don''t have a thick skin."

    Han Ling pouted and buried himself in eating.

    "Sit down. There are not so many rules outside."

    "Yes..."

    Every month, I shake my head silently. Sometimes it''s not good to be too rigid

    When everything is ready, Su Yun is called to buy a courtyard every month. Anyway, the emperor has an ambiguous relationship with himself, and he will often come back. Of course, it is impossible to go to the prime minister''s house, so he should have his own place to live!

    Su Yun went out for an afternoon. When he came back in the evening, he had already completed the deed and handed it over to Feng Yue. Only then did he have time to have a rest. At this time, she was standing by the window, looking at the crowded street, which was a place she knew well.

    But in a twinkling of an eye, it seems that after many years, some things have changed, such as the stall selling tofu flowers on the street. At this time, there is no trace. Instead of those trinkets, even people have changed.

    In the prime minister''s residence, a servant girl was so absent-minded that the tea poured for Mrs. Xie overflowed.

    "Yun''er, what''s the matter today? Why are you out of your mind when you go out?" Mrs. Xie is not angry, but she feels strange. This servant girl is the only one who is more popular with her. Her original violent character has changed since the last incident. At least she doesn''t kill people if she has a bad heart.

    Now this girl, who has always been careful and gentle and can''t find anything wrong, now makes mistakes frequently, which makes Mrs. Xie who is familiar with her feel a little strange.

    "Ah? I''m sorry, madam. The servant girl knew her mistake and begged her to be kind." the servant girl found her mistake and quickly knelt down. She knew the lady''s means. She didn''t want to disappear like those sisters.

    "Get up! I don''t blame you. Tell me what happened to you today?" she said gently.

    The servant girl looked and was relieved when she was sure that she was really not angry. Now she just had to say it if she didn''t want to, otherwise she couldn''t explain it!

    "Madam Hui, when I went out to buy you osmanthus cake today, I saw... Miss in the restaurant."

    "What?" Mrs. Xie stood up with a fierce look in her eyes.

    "Did you see it clearly?"

    The servant girl saw as like as two peas at the moment, and the girl''s words were true. The woman really looked exactly like the great lady.

    Mrs. Xie narrowed her eyes slightly and sat down again. Her eyes were empty, as if she was thinking about something. The steps outside the door that she originally wanted to step in retracted, and then turned and left.

    The person who left was no one else, but the Prime Minister of the imperial court. At this time, he had an unspeakable taste in his heart. He didn''t know what it was, but he felt a little uncomfortable and bored.

    Generally speaking, most people should be happy to hear about their daughter, but he has some bad taste and can''t tell why. However, he wants to see her again. Nothing about any.

    Unknowingly, he went to this north courtyard. It''s flat here. Before, I can''t remember how long ago, he came here and lingered with a woman late at night. However, why do those memories seem to be more and more difficult to remember and forget?

    Alas

    The air left a faint sigh. When you look again, people have gone away

    At night, a white shadow flashed across the sky. In the imperial capital at the beginning of the lantern, no one cared. Occasionally, several children saw it. They thought it was a legendary fairy and jumped to reach it.

    Every month, I came all the way to the original place. It was a very comfortable and beautiful house outside.

    "Dong Dong Dong..."

    The knock came into the quiet house. Soon someone came to open the door and saw her stunned for a moment and said, "what can I do for you, girl?"

    Every month he looks at the old man in front of him. Although he is an old man, his kung fu is not old!

    "Please send a message to your family and visit every month."

    The old man was stunned at her self-reported name. It was obvious that she knew her. She thought she would wait outside for a while, but unexpectedly, the old man directly welcomed her in.

    "Please come in, girl. I''ll take you to have a rest first and take me to my master." the old man politely made way for her and welcomed her in.

    Every month nodded, smiled and followed him into the hall. Someone came and offered tea. The old man disappeared and went to pass it on.

    In the study, the light softened Mu Hua''s originally indifferent face. On the case, after reading a letter, he put it back in the envelope, which was impressively written with the word secret letter, and only he knew the content. Putting away the secret letter, he picked up his pen, spread out a piece of paper and was about to write, but he heard a voice outside.

    "Master, there is a girl outside who claims to be Liu Fengyue and wants to see you."

    The old man knocked at the door and said.

    This sentence was successfully put down by Mu Hua, who had originally picked up his pen. He didn''t expect that the person he was thinking of would appear at the moment. Recently, he has been busy with some offices, so he didn''t pay attention to her protected by the dark moon palace, but he didn''t want to come at the moment.

    The old man waited outside for a moment, thinking that his voice was low and the master inside was too attentive to hear, so when he wanted to speak again, he saw that the door had opened and a man came out from the inside. It was his master. At the moment, there was a happy look on his face. Although it was very light, he could know that his master is happy after following him for so long.

    "Master, Miss Liu is waiting in the hall."

    "Well..."

    Mu Hua took a look at him and immediately went out and walked in the direction of the hall. His pace was much faster. He didn''t realize it. When he knew that he was approaching the hall, he slowed down and walked in slowly.

    At this time, every month is boring. I appreciate the decoration here with my back to the door. I can see that the owner''s taste is excellent and the details are properly decorated.

    Say nothing else, just the tea

    Every month when I was watching with interest, I heard the sound of footsteps and raised the corners of my mouth. Knowing that it was Mu Hua, I turned around and looked at the man entering the hall with a smile.

 Chapter 139

    "I haven''t seen you for many days. You''re haggard again."

    Every month smiled and said, she never realized that every time she saw him, her smile was so beautiful, at least dazzled his eyes.

    "I haven''t seen you for many days. You''re still so moving."

    They looked at each other, smiled silently and approached. He smelled her unique smell. How long did he think about it?

    "Why do you think of coming here?"

    Every month he looked at the people close at hand, raised his chin and smiled, "don''t people say they miss you?"

    "Are you serious?" Mu Hua''s eyes lit up, and there were ripples in his heart, which confused his God and captured his soul.

    "Fake..."

    Every month, she turned around and sat on the chair. She looked at some lost people in front of her with her legs tilted. She just teased him on purpose. Because... If you don''t want to, how can you come

    The smile on Mu Hua''s front face faded, and her heart was inexplicably blocked. Yes, she knew that she didn''t have him in her heart, and what was she still doing to deceive herself and others? With a bitter smile, he changed into his usual light smile.

    Where does every month not know his abnormality? He smiled. "I''m teasing you. If I don''t want you, why should I come here day and night?"

    In fact, she didn''t travel day and night, but she did go nonstop! But it''s exaggerated. I just want to make the man in front feel distressed.

    Sure enough, after listening to her story, Mu Hua''s lost face immediately regained its luster. "What are you talking about, but seriously?" Mu Hua stepped forward and stood in front of her.

    From the perspective of every month, Gao Daxin''s long body shape and such an excellent face are actually very excellent. For a time, she lost her mind. It''s a pity

    Press down the thousands of thoughts surging in my heart, and look at the flowers with a smile every month: "why did I really cheat you? Just don''t trust me?"

    Looking at every month with a smile on his face, he lost his mind before the flower and said, "how could it? I naturally believe you, but..." halfway through, he didn''t know how to go on, so he had to stop.

    Knowing that Feng Yue doesn''t like him, how can he speak out his inner thoughts and embarrass her?

    The word "love" is bitter. Xiao Jiuyin is like this every month, and so is every month before flowers. Therefore, he knew its origin when he was at Xianlin peak. How can he say his heart?

    The words before the flower were not finished, but every month it was clear, but, in the end... He was not the person she wanted!

    On the lunar surface, he looked unhappy, tooted his mouth, looked at the flower front, and said, "it''s just what. I dare to be so unhappy when I see me. It''s really a waste of my heart to come to see you day and night and live up to such a beautiful moon!"

    As he spoke, he shook his head every month. How sorry he looked would be.

    How could he let her see his loss in such a month, such a sad look, such a lazy and casual month?

    Thinking like this, the flower looked up at the moon referred to by every month and laughed: "ha ha, every month, you really live up to your name. You can''t leave the bright moon in your words!"

    "That''s natural, otherwise how can I call every month? But... According to you, you should have three words to spend. Why didn''t I hear you say something related to the words?" as always, every month began to tease the flowers. "Doesn''t it mean that your words are wrong?"

    "You, I haven''t heard you say it well... I think even if you don''t pay attention to it, you will say it as unreasonable!" but an unintentional remark attracted so many words every month. I really don''t know what to say before flowers! "I have a lot of adults. I won''t bully you, little girl!"

    Seeing the helpless appearance deliberately pretended before the flower, I couldn''t help laughing every month: "forget it, I didn''t come to you to talk to you today. The moonlight is good tonight, but would you like to get drunk with me?"

    Mu Hua raised her eyebrows and nodded slowly. "Of course you are willing!" they looked at each other and smiled.

    Knowing that he would not refuse himself before the flower, at the moment when he promised before the flower, every month took the lead in turning around: "then why are you stunned? Don''t you hurry up!"

    Mu Hua smiled in front of her and followed the steps of every month. They walked side by side towards a restaurant.

    Perhaps because of the upcoming Mid Autumn Festival, there are not many people in the restaurant. At the moment, they are wandering in Nahua street. Mu Huaqian and every month found a seat by the window and sat down.

    "Waiter, serve the wine!" with the cry before the flowers, the waiter soon brought the wine to the table.

    "Come on, drink the bar! I''m sure I won''t get drunk tonight!" every month, I take the lead in sending the poured glass to my mouth.

    "Don''t get drunk and don''t return!" Hua Qian was unwilling to fall behind. He picked up a glass of wine, drank a glass of wine, and a burning feeling rose from his stomach. "Every month, you come back this time... How long are you going to stay in the imperial capital?"

    "Didn''t you say? I just came to see you, but... If someone doesn''t let me go, I can''t!" raised my glass every month, gently touched it before the flowers, and replied carelessly, "it''s rare for you and me to have such a good chance to drink a bar!"

    "OK, drink!" Mu Hua smiled indulgently and drank wine every month.

    Two people like this, you a cup, I a cup, soon a blush, look at the two people''s cheeks, this is her first festival in this strange world, but the moon is not round

    "Come on, drink!" every month, when he was half drunk, he picked up his glass and shouted. He cleaned the wine in the glass in one breath. Then he threw the glass and reached out to take the wine pot on the table in his hand. "It''s such a beautiful day in front of Mu Hua. It''s boring to sit here and drink. If we don''t go out to drink!"

    "OK!" Mu Hua, who has always been a good drinker, was also a little drunk. He stared at the rosy cheeks of every month, smiled and nodded. Then he took a ingot of silver from her sleeve and threw it on the table. He stretched out his hands. Before she could react, he hugged every month, lifted his lightness skill and flew out of the window!

    Embracing every month, he soon fell on the ground before the flowers. He was reluctant to let go of every month, but her residual temperature was still in his hand, very warm

    "Where do you want to drink?" the soft and low voice in front of the flower rang out, and some people stared at the gorgeous imperial capital every month.

    "Drinking? I just saw that it''s very lively over there. Why don''t we join in the fun?" every month looks at Mu Hua excitedly, "I haven''t been back to the imperial capital for a long time. It seems that a lot of changes have taken place here!"

    Xu is a little drunk. At this time, every month is more and more like a child. There is a coquettish tone between words.

    "Indeed, you left for a long time..." looking at the light in front of Mu Hua, Mu Hua was also disappointed. "Since you want to go, I''ll take you around!"

    At this time, the emperor capital was full of lights, people were looking forward, and the sound of Hawking was heard all the time. It was really lively!

    Mu Huaqian and Fengyue walked shoulder to shoulder on the road. One was handsome and the other was as beautiful as flowers, which also attracted the attention of many people.

    "Young master, buy your wife a flower to wear!" an old woman selling flowers came to the two men with a basket in her hand and said with a smile.

    For a moment, both of them were stunned.

    They don''t even hold hands. How can they be mistaken for a pair?

    The originally intoxicated every month was really released at the moment. She quickly opened her mouth: "well, how much is one?"

    Mu Hua didn''t think she would say that before. He was stunned on the spot. He never knew that the title of lady was so nice.

    However, Mu Hua was not wordy before. He took out the silver and handed it to the old woman. Then he picked out a flower that looked very fresh from the old woman''s flower basket and handed it to her!

    "Mu Huaqian..." every month, he looked at Huaqian.

    "It''s for you, but I still like my husband. I can''t afford anything else. This flower can still make do with it?" Mu Hua blinked at every month. Every month he was speechless. Who doesn''t know that this product is rich, but it''s stingy.

    After the old woman''s incident, it seems that every month and the wine before flowers wake up. At the moment, they actually stand in the crowded street and fight their mouths.

    "You''re trying to annoy me tonight. You can block me back whatever I say?" every month, but you stare at the flowers with dissatisfaction. "Forget it, for the sake of the gifts you gave me, I won''t remember the villains. Spare you! Let''s go!"

    It is undeniable that only when we are together in front of flowers, every month will be so relaxed and so happy. This is the reason why every month comes to find mu Huaqian.

    "OK, I''ll accompany you!" as always, Huaqian said, "where do you want to go? I''ll accompany my husband."

    Every month glanced at him unhappily, but she didn''t dislike the two. Maybe she was really drunk

    Mu Hua looked at her gently in front of her. No matter what happened or what he was asked to do, he would not refuse every month! Always gentle!

    "Well... I don''t know where I''m going. Why don''t we walk along this road? Where we go is where we go. What do you think?" I thought with a low eyebrow and said every month.

    Emperor capital is already strange to her. She has no familiar place to go. Let her say where to go. If she doesn''t walk casually along this road, where she goes is where she goes!

    "OK!" Hua Qian nodded, "it''s up to you!"

    "Delicious big cake, just baked big cake..."

    "Rouge powder, good Rouge powder..."

    Along the way, all kinds of Hawking were heard, and the lively atmosphere would be wrapped in every month and before flowers. The two people walked to the street step by step, shoulder to shoulder, walking through the streets.

    Every month admitted that this was the easiest time for her for so long, and a kind of safety filled her heart

 Chapter 140

    "Let''s eat tofu flowers!" in such a lively atmosphere, every month I feel my mood is suddenly better. I turn my head and look at the flowers calmly, "I''m a little hungry!"

    "Good!" Mu Hua replied in front of her.

    Seeing this every month, he strode to the stall selling tofu flowers: "two bowls of tofu flowers!"

    "Good!" the store''s business was very good, but it did not affect the speed of filling tofu flowers. Soon, two bowls of tofu flowers were placed in front of flowers and every month.

    Every month, I haven''t eaten tofu flowers for a long time. When I asked about the fragrant taste of tofu flowers, I buried myself in eating them.

    Three times five divided by two, she finished the tofu flower every month. At this time, she remembered that there was another person next to her, so she turned her head and stared at the front of the flower, which was slowly swallowing the tofu flower: "how''s it? How''s the taste?"

    "It''s OK! But it''s certainly not as delicious as you." Mu Hua said solemnly in front of him. He stared at him every month. When he said this, he could not blush or kick the ground. He was really cheeky.

    Mu Hua didn''t know that there was someone around him who despised him, but they still ate the incense, which didn''t affect their appetite at all. So, in the next time, every month, she was holding her chin and watching the scene of swallowing tofu flowers gracefully before flowers. She even wanted to beat the man with a punch, didn''t she?

    Finally, Mu Hua ended the "feast" before. He took the initiative to get up every month and left this time. The latter was stunned, but did not refuse. They continued to move forward.

    "Ha ha, mu Huaqian, I found out today that you have thicker skin than me!" along the way, you still keep your mouth every month, while Hua Qian chose to keep silent. Why? Because he is in a good mood today and doesn''t care about the little woman.

    For a long time, they stopped every month. At this time, they had been shopping in the night market for most of the time.

    Looking at the moon hanging high in the air, he stopped before the flower: "I''m tired. It''s getting late. Where do you live? I''ll take you back!"

    "Go back? Didn''t you agree not to get drunk?" every month shook her head and came out of her, so she didn''t plan to go back to bed tonight!

    She''s not kidding if she''s not drunk!

    "Don''t plan to go back?" Hua Qian looked at every month in surprise. Seeing that every month was serious, he asked again, "where do you want to drink? It''s so late that you want to come to the tavern. It''s almost closed!"

    "Well... How about going to your place for a drink?" every month he decided to stay in the house before flowers. After all, not only will it not close, but also... There will be no shortage of drinks. The most important thing is that those drinks will not be bad! Anyway, he swallowed so much silver from her before. This time, it should be her to get some back!

    "Let''s go!" Mu Hua smiled in front of her. She didn''t know her careful thinking

    It''s really a good idea to go to him! At least, if every month is really drunk, you can find a servant girl to take care of him all night!

    So mu Hua still hugged her waist in front of her, and they returned to the house where Hua lived in front of her in this blurred night.

    "Before Mu Hua, the moonlight is very good tonight. Why don''t you go to the roof and enjoy the moon while drinking?" she sat at the table and watched the servant bring up the wine every month. She suggested that she liked to see the moon before, and that''s her name.

    Mu Hua looked up at the moon in front of him. His eyes were bright, round and beautiful. "It''s good to make such a proposal!"

    Then he picked up two pots of wine directly and flew to the roof with every month.

    "The moonlight on the roof is really good. Come on, drink!" the moonlight on the night before the Mid Autumn Festival is not inferior to the moonlight on the night of the Mid Autumn Festival. Looking at the big and round moon overhead, I am in a good mood every month. I hold the wine pot directly, touch it gently with the wine pot in front of the flower, and then send it to my mouth.

    Around every month is also not drunk, before the flowers did not stop every month, let every month change into a prepared wine cup, but raised the wine pot like every month: "drink!"

    There is still a big gap between drinking with a wine pot and drinking with a wine glass. It didn''t take long to get a little ahead again every month. Today, she intended to get drunk. Naturally, everyone gets drunk if she is not drunk.

    "Before Mu Hua, you... Take me down!" every month said vaguely to Mu Hua.

    Mu Hua smiled and shook his head. Without saying a word, he took every month off the roof: "are you drunk?"

    "May I be drunk?" she smiled, but there was some bitterness in her smile. It seemed to prove her words. Every month, she walked towards a bodyguard standing not far away, and then quickly pulled out the sword worn by the bodyguard, "all of you, go down!"

    Originally, the few bodyguards and maidservants here raised their heads and looked at the flowers, waiting for the instructions before the flowers.

    "Go down!" the flower raised her hand gently and let all the servants go down.

    He''s curious about every month. What does she want to do? Are you drunk?

    Just before the flower, I thought about what every month wanted to do, and every month moved.

    I saw every month holding a long sword, turned around and began to dance.

    As soon as he took a stab and turned around, the long sword seemed to have a soul in every month''s hand and danced.

    The silver body of the sword reflects a dazzling light in the moonlight, which makes people almost blind.

    Every month danced softly for a while. Suddenly, the sword edge became sharp with strength on his hand, and a momentum of a long rainbow running through the sun was generated. With the generation of sword Qi, the long skirt of every month began to fly and dance together with the soft long sword.

    The snake like body of the sword turned in the air, leaving a slender arc. It jumped together with the slender body of every month, as if it was going to fly towards the air. It eclipsed and flew into immortals, giving people a sense of being left behind and independent.

    A gust of breeze blew. Every month, his feet landed on the ground and kept waving the long sword in his hand. His feet were light as if they didn''t land at all. However, his strength was not reduced at all. The flowers on one side were swept by the long sword, and the scattered flowers fell to the ground in an instant.

    The sword is shining and the clothes are dancing. With the beautiful face every month, it looks more and more charming and enchanting in the watery moonlight.

    Mu Hua stood in the same place in front of him, motionless looking at every month, and gradually became fascinated, as if in another world

    This is his favorite woman. Late night sword dancing brought him another surprise.

    How many women in the world can dance swords, and how many can dance swords so beautiful and enchanting that people can''t help indulging in them?

    I''m afraid it''s only every month!

    Such a beautiful and special woman, how can he not move, how can he not like it?

 Chapter 141

    Mu Hua looked at the woman in front of him with such determination. His blurred eyes and flying hair deeply attracted him with a turn and a leap, which made him reluctant to move his eyes.

    You are so beautiful, so moving, do you want me to give in?

    He clenched his hand and hid it under his wide sleeve. No one found it

    Every month when she was drunk, she didn''t know why she danced this sword technique at all. It seemed that her body was not hers, but it seemed to be hers. From the confused room to the current Qingming Festival, she frowned. This sword technique was too familiar. It seemed that she had danced in front of someone countless times.

    But I can''t see the man clearly. I vaguely remember his hair like ink, heavy snow falling on his white clothes, just opposite her, but I can''t see him clearly.

    It seems to be a distance of ten thousand years, a once of ten thousand years.

    Why... Did this happen... Before she was confused, she saw a white shadow coming towards her, and then it was in the dark. However, it is very reassuring, reassured in a warm embrace, nostalgia is abnormal!

    When every month opened her eyes again, it was the familiar purple veil. The furnishings in the house were exquisite and elegant. Here she remembered that she had put blood here once, and it was from here that she began to have a real intersection with him.

    She stood up with her sore forehead. A man was sitting at the table making tea gracefully. The man''s side face was so gentle that it could permeate people''s hearts, with introverted eyes, straight nose and... Those lips. His outline doesn''t have the masculinity, but it''s not the feminine feeling. It makes people look at the beauty, but absolutely recognize that he is a man.

    This is the first time she has looked at him so seriously and carefully. It turns out that he is also so excellent and can be deeply rooted in the hearts of the people.

    "Wake up? Come and have a cup of tea and wake up."

    He opened his lips gently, said softly, recovered every month, smiled, got out of bed, sat down opposite him and looked at him with his chin.

    "Why? Haven''t you seen enough just now?" Mu Hua said before, raising his head and looking at the woman in front of him. She was still vivid last night. After being drunk, her pink cheeks leaned against his arms, soft fragrance in his arms. He held her to bed, but he kept her all night.

    "Today I found out that you are also very good-looking." every month, I stretched out my hand and said ha ha.

    Mu Hua''s former subordinates stopped. Yes, where he is such an excellent person is not outstanding. It was only today that the people in front of him really saw it. What should he say?

    Reached out and put the cup in front of her. "Come on, try it."

    Every month, you''re welcome. You reach out and bring it to your mouth. "Well, your tea is also good!" every month tried it. The tea tastes mellow and has a sweet aftertaste, which boosted her spirit and cleared her eyes.

    "Just like it." Mu Hua smiled in front of him and then said, "just freshen up!" he watched every month wearing only Chinese clothes get up and leave. When he first stepped out, a stream of maidservants came in with clothes and the like.

    "Please dress up."

    A leading servant girl saluted and said that she was not very beautiful, but she was very beautiful. At this time, her head was lowered and her mouth was slightly tilted, showing an ambiguous meaning.

    In fact, who here is not such a mind! My master shared the room with this girl for one night. What''s more, this girl has always lived in their master''s room. It can be seen that this identity is unusual. Besides, they haven''t seen this girl for the first time

    Every month, I didn''t know someone had been with her all night, and I didn''t see the ambiguous smile on the mouth of the servant girl with her head down. After washing, she put on a long blue dress, tied three thousand green silk with ribbons of the same color, bright eyes and bright teeth, and didn''t dye fine dust. Look, these servant girls like it more. Only such a woman can match their master.

    Every month, she raised her wide sleeve, and the clothes really suited her. It seems that Mu Hua also spent some time before she came out. When she came out, the hall had arranged meals. At this time, she was holding porridge. As soon as she sat down every month, the porridge was put in front of her.

    It''s noon. She usually doesn''t eat porridge, but since someone prepared it for her personally, she will make an exception! There were only two of them here. They used it quietly. The atmosphere was very harmonious. Their hands scooping porridge slowed down slightly every month. If it''s like this in the future, it''s actually very good!

    After eating every month, I found that Mu Hua was gracefully wiping his mouth before eating. That temperament was not pretended, but emanated from perennial habits, and this habit and temperament could not be raised by ordinary people, but... Every month shook her head and threw out those messy emotions in her head.

    He is such a noble person, and these habits are taken for granted. It seems that she is really too sensitive recently. Mu Hua didn''t notice her look before. How can he not know it from his keen observation?

    However, he is not worried, not worried that she knows, even if she knows, there is nothing

    They finished eating peacefully and stepped out of the house without incident. Such days are rare and difficult for both of them, because it is not destined to be a peaceful world.

    "That''s enough. Just send it here."

    Mu Hua stopped in front of her. In this busy street, both of them were silent. Every month, they turned to look at Mu Hua and showed a sincere smile. It''s enough for her. It''s enough that he can accompany her all night.

    Mu Hua still smiled and gave her a deep look, "so, I won''t give more."

    Every month nodded, turned and left, leaving him standing where he was, but only for a moment, turned and left. They walked slowly towards the other end of the street. They ran in the opposite direction, stopped every month, but never looked back.

    In front of her was a man who had left a faint trace in her heart. At this time, he was coming face-to-face with the little boy around him. Every month he dropped his eyes. He... Should not remember!

    At the moment when they passed by, every month''s arm was tightly grasped, and her eyes trembled. She didn''t speak, let alone break free.

    "Every month? You''re really not dead." Lin Lang pulled her and turned her to his face. The person in front of him was absolutely right. It was the shape he engraved in his heart. He never forgot the shape of a wedding dress in the waiting room at that time, which was the most profound scenery he had ever seen.

    "Childe, I''m just a Jianghu man, please let go." she didn''t say she didn''t call Liu Fengyue, nor denied his words, but said her identity. Because, so, what should she say?

 Chapter 142

    "You answer me first, do you flow every month?" he grabbed her arm and didn''t want to let go again.

    Every month glanced at the hand. She could feel it and trembled slightly.

    "Don''t you already have the answer in your heart?" she said softly, with a little ingenuity, pulled back her arm and continued to walk.

    Lin Lang stared and stood looking at her back. The back was the same as before, but it was different.

    "Childe... This girl?"

    Lin Lang blinked his eyes, "go and find out where she lives immediately."

    Every month when I returned to the restaurant, I saw them sitting up as soon as I got to the room.

    "Miss..."

    Cold Ling and Su Yun arched their hands. Every month, they heard that they both breathed out at ease. It seems that they didn''t inform them when they went out, which made them worried. But... It''s not her fault. She''s used to being alone, and she doesn''t have to tell a subordinate where she goes!

    "Nothing. Is the house ready?"

    "Ready, just waiting for the young lady to move over." Su Yun said.

    Every month she nodded, "let''s go now! There are many people here. After all, she has her reason. This restaurant is a place where dignitaries often come. The longer she stays here, the more eye-catching. She remembered that many people had noticed her when she came up. Now is not the time to expose herself

    Hearing the speech, Su Yun and Han Ling cleaned up their things. When they left every month, they hesitated slightly with their veil and put it on.

    The yard is not far from here, so a few people walk to the imperial capital of the Mid Autumn Festival. At a glance, they look very happy and bright in the sun. The imperial capital is the imperial capital. This bustling and prosperous city is not comparable to ordinary cities and towns. Han Ling''s eyes didn''t stop all the way and swept fresh things everywhere.

    Although she has been out of the palace in the past, she always follows her elder martial sister and forbids this and that. This is the first time she has been shopping so carefully.

    Every month shook her head, she knew this girl would be this virtue.

    Su Yun is different. He has always maintained a state of vigilance and is ready to respond. He has not forgotten his responsibilities, let alone his identity.

    "Well, if you want to see it, it will be more lively in the evening, and you will play with the lantern." every month said with a smile.

    "Really, you can really come out at night?" Han Ling said happily. After all, going out at night is the most dangerous thing. She thought she could only come out during the day! But I didn''t expect this night to be OK.

    "If you don''t want to come out, you can stay at home and watch the door. I''ll go out with Su Yun."

    "Miss, don''t..." Su Yun stopped it immediately. It''s a festival again this evening. The capital must be crowded and chaotic. It''s really dangerous to go out at this time.

    Every month, she picked her eyebrows. Naturally, she knew his concerns. However, the purpose of her hurry was to have a game? Because she heard Angelica said that even dignitaries and dignitaries came out to play during the Mid Autumn Festival, including the Royal relatives and relatives. The most important thing is, will Xiao Jiuyin appear?

    With expectation, they walked all the way to the yard and couldn''t help laughing every month. They came out of the dark moon palace. Their taste is high. I''m afraid even such a yard is not cheap!

    It looks very new and big enough. The roads here are full of pear trees, small bridges, flowing water and pavilions. It''s a pity that the original owner of such a good place is willing to sell it. If she is not willing to sell it.

    "Su Yun, you have a good eye. You can find such a place." Feng Yue said with satisfaction.

    "Thank you, miss. It''s said that this used to be a family member''s other courtyard. Later, I heard that I broke the law and was exiled a while ago. This place was vacant. Because it was private, the master''s former slave was eager to transfer out. The slave bought it by coincidence. Moreover, the slave has mobilized people from the division of the dark moon palace to serve him today. It''s estimated that he will arrive in a while ¡£¡±

    At the moment of every month, I really appreciate it. Although Su Yun has a rigid appearance, his mind is still very delicate. Knowing that the people bought outside can''t use it, he mobilized the people of the Ming moon palace, which is much more convenient. Moreover, you can guard here and do things that ordinary people can''t do

    Sure enough, not long after they arrived at the yard, a group of people came in one after another. Su Yun went to take everyone to Fengyue.

    "I''ve seen Miss." the party estimated that there were about 50, old and young, men and women. It was obvious that they had been trained before and even changed their calling.

    "You will serve here in the future. Remember, you must strictly guard here. If there are suspicious people, you can solve them. Do you understand?" every month said lazily and sat on the master''s seat. These people in the sub hall didn''t see the legendary palace master at the beginning. The hall master wanted to meet the new palace master, but they just caught up with the Wulin conference at that time, So I missed that opportunity, and then I was here.

    Well, the old man who took the lead is a hall leader. He is here to see him this time. However, looking at the young woman in front of them, there was nothing special. They heard that the palace leader was so powerful and excellent that he not only defeated the Tianming Pavilion leader, but also made the heroes submit to him.

    What makes them not curious and excited? After all, they are all old people. Of course, they want to see the beauty. However, I''m a little disappointed. The image is completely inconsistent with the palace master in my heart! But Rao was so careful that he didn''t dare to show this. After all, he didn''t dare to joke about his life

    Every month, she swept around among these people, "which hall are you from?" she said. As far as she knew, there were only two sub halls in the imperial capital, one was qingluan hall and the other was egret hall.

    "Miss Hui, the slaves are from the egret hall. The leader of the egret hall is Lao Nu Gelu. The old slave paid a visit to the young lady." he knelt down directly to her, and the people behind him knelt down.

    Every month he looked up at the man who claimed to be the hall leader, "Su Yun, mobilize 50 people from qingluan Hall tomorrow."

    Then Gertrude looked up at her for some reason. Did he do something wrong? Dissatisfied with the present master?

    Every month he got up and walked out, and Han Ling followed closely. Su Yun stayed and arranged. He didn''t know what the intention of every month was, but he didn''t need to understand. Just do it.

    "Su Dharma protector, what is the purpose of the palace master?" Ge Lu got up and said with an arch hand. Although he is a hall master, he can''t compare with the close Dharma protector of other palace masters! He still understands this courtesy

    "Hall leader Ge doesn''t need to be polite." he helped him and then said: "the palace leader means that we can''t speculate as subordinates. The yard is too big. We really need more people. We just have to do it."

    Ge Lu nodded. Although his heart was at sixes and sevens, he was relieved with Su Yun''s words. At least he didn''t do anything wrong.

    "Miss, why should we mobilize others?" Han Ling asked curiously. It seems that there are many people transferred. More importantly, why do you transfer from qingluan.

    Every month he shook his head. "Keep balance in everything. Do you understand that?"

    With this sentence every month, Han Ling immediately understood that he was not stupid. After such a mention, he naturally understood it quickly!

    "Oh... It''s still a smart young lady!"

    Smile every month. This girl is not stupid and can be cultivated. She goes straight to the garden she saw when she came in. She remembers that it seems very beautiful

    "Wow, miss, it''s so beautiful here."

    Every month also smiled. Here was the fiery red she had just seen. Unexpectedly, it was Begonia flowers. At this time, these Begonia flowers are still there. It seems that they were deliberately made by the previous owner!

    There is also a pavilion in the garden. You can come and sit in your spare time. Every month, you can step into the pavilion and sit down. Looking at the fiery red around, the owner of the yard must be a person who cherishes flowers!

    "This is a wonderful place!" every month, I look at the rockery Road opposite. The rockery is also interspersed with running water falling slowly. This environment is really pleasant.

    Han Ling nodded approvingly. Indeed, Rao is a Jianghu reckless woman like her. It''s different from the Ming moon palace. The Ming moon palace is brilliant and solemn. Although the night of the Ming moon palace is a place where no one is incomparable in the world, it lacks a trace of vitality.

    Here, there is vitality everywhere, which is much more vivid than the Moon Palace.

    In the invisible corner, a tree shook slightly and then calmed down again.

    In Lin''s house, Lin Lang was standing by the window, his eyes empty, thinking about something, until a man came quietly behind him.

    "Master, the person you want to check has been found. Now you live in a hospital on East Street."

    Lin Lang turned around, his eyes blinked gently, waved back the old five, and he came to the desk. There was a portrait lying on the desk. The woman has picturesque eyebrows, eyes as bright as stars, lips slightly upturned, and a dimple on her cheek. A fiery red wedding dress with a beautiful smile. Who else can this person be?

    This was his last memory of that day. He kept it all the time. He took it out and touched her face. He always believed that she must not be dead, but he couldn''t find her. It turned out that he had entered the Jianghu.

    Now goodbye. It''s still exciting there. In the twinkling of an eye, he couldn''t even believe that the person was really her. What''s more, she didn''t deny her identity. Does this mean that she still remembers him and agrees with him?

 Chapter 143

    As night fell, the other courtyard was dressed up as fast as possible. At this time, there were all kinds of lanterns everywhere. The originally beautiful garden is now even more beautiful, and the scenery is moving more and more. It can be seen that these people also took care of themselves.

    Every month, take Han Ling and Su Yun to go out together. It''s not far from the street. After a few people walk for a while, they see the most lively central area. At this time, those lanterns are hung all over the streets. Along the way, they can also see some opera groups singing and dancing vividly. There are also scholars who sell literary talent at this time. If they write words, there will be people praising and asking for advice from each other.

    A few people walk in this busy place every month. The beauty passing by the street brings a gust of fragrance, which is very attractive. There is no lack of some beautiful or exciting.

    This kind of life is really too real. Walking on this street is like a dream, in a trance

    Every month, she came out without a veil. Passers-by glanced at her one after another. She looked a little unreal in the light of these lanterns in a blue dress. What''s more, her indifference all the time made people feel that her identity must be not simple.

    After looking at the two people around her, they were sure of this idea. Therefore, many people just dared to look at it vaguely and praised it in their hearts. What a beautiful woman! Unfortunately, they didn''t have the chance to get to know each other, just because Su Yun, the bodyguard with a sword and a cold face beside her.

    When I came to the middle of the street, I stopped every month and looked at the man who was painting the opposite scenery on the stall. He looked like a painter. The technique is familiar, the pen is powerful, and the wrist moves without hesitation. A painting is finished like a stream of clouds and water. Every bit was vivid, and immediately attracted every month and let her stop for a long time.

    "What''s the matter, girl?" the painter raised his head, and the slightly magnetic voice spread to every month''s ear. She saw that the painter was so good. It''s not too much to say that he was a romantic talent.

    Every month she sat down on the stool in front of the stall. "Can the painter make a portrait of the little woman?" she looked at him with a light smile.

    The painter turned up his mouth, which made Han Ling blush. Su Yun frowned and didn''t say much. His intuition told him that he was too excellent, but he was just a painter

    "If you want to do this, why don''t you do it!" he said. He changed his brush, changed his paint, spread out a piece of rice paper again, and soon outlined the outline of the characters on it. Every month he picked his eyebrows and looked at his things. He smiled, but he didn''t say anything. He kept his posture and let the painter follow his appearance.

    In the bustling street, a group of people surrounded here not long ago, but the people on the portrait radiated light. They looked at it from beginning to end every month. Those pigments seemed to be something special. The blue clothes and skirts emitted blue fluorescence, the face was also like jade fluorescence, and the fingertips around the hair were true and false, and the shape and color were moving.

    The eyes are cold, but with a smile. Just right, at the moment, on the rice paper, the fluorescence is scattered around. The people in the painting are like fairies, but the real person is still on the side.

    "Oh, as like as two peas, it''s a real God. It''s the same thing. It will shine."

    "Yes, I haven''t seen such a picture in my life!"

    Someone on the side of the road said that he couldn''t believe it and squeezed into the painter''s side. At this time, the painting was almost finished, only the last place was the red lips.

    A vivid and lifelike portrait was completed with the tip of the pen lightly. The painter put away his pen and raised his eyes to look at the moon that was already deep in the painting.

    It''s not that she hasn''t seen the world, but... The painting is too perfect. That''s her face, but she never knew she could be so perfect.

    Fluorescence is not dazzling, but vivid. It softens the eyes of the people around it. I don''t know what this thing is every month, but it''s really a good thing. It looks expensive. Today''s painters are really rich. They can have such strange things

    The painting held up the painting and compared it with every month. Every month still sat on the stool and didn''t get up. Han Ling beside her had already been stunned. She was so big that she had never seen a painting that would shine!

    Su Yun is naturally addicted to it. It''s a pity that he can''t paint. Even if he does it, it''s shameful, otherwise

    "How much does the painter charge?" asked every month. She also liked the painting, because I''m afraid such paintings are rare. You can see from the reaction of passers-by.

    The painter smiled and looked at every month with fixed eyes, "this painting... Xiaosheng doesn''t sell..."

    Every month, his eyes turned to his face, and the corners of his mouth that originally smiled suddenly became cold.

    "It''s funny that you are a painter. Why don''t you sell it when you paint it for the guests? Are you afraid that the little girl... Won''t give me money?" Feng Yue said and glanced at the painting.

    At this time, she was sitting in the place surrounded by lights. It was very attractive, especially the luminous portrait, which not only attracted people on the roadside, but also Prince Xiao Yuchen who was drinking to the moon in the restaurant.

    He had focused his attention on the lake where the moon and lights were shining, but suddenly there was a noise not far downstairs, which led his attention to the past.

    This look just made him see the painter holding the portrait and looking at the jade man opposite. He can see the picture very clearly and the people there

    He was a little distracted and looked at the picture, the woman.

    "Brother Huang, what''s the matter?" sitting opposite him was Xiao Yuhua, the brother of his mother''s compatriots. At this time, they came out to breathe during the festival, and the prince also took his brother who came back to pray for blessings. Because things have been bad recently, of course, the bigger reason is that his children are gone. You know, although he has a lot of concubines, he has never let a woman pregnant with his own flesh and blood. Liu is the first and he really wants it.

    "If we don''t go down for a walk, it''s a rare holiday." Xiao Yuchen said. Xiao Yuhua nodded. His character is gentle and elegant. He has always listened to the arrangements of his brother and mother since childhood. He has never disobeyed, so naturally he won''t have any objection.

    They came to the restaurant and walked into the place surrounded by people. They only stood outside and stopped to watch. From their perspective, they could just see the picture and the person opposite.

    "Since the painter doesn''t want to sell, the little woman doesn''t force it." when she sees that the other party has no intention of buying or selling every month, she won''t say more, because there''s no need to waste time with a person who obviously doesn''t want to do your business.

 Chapter 144

    Every month he got up and nodded slightly to the painter. It was a courtesy. Then he took Han Ling and Su Yun to leave.

    "Miss, I''m afraid it''s not good for Miss''s portrait to fall into the hands of others!" Su Yun said, and Han Ling nodded aside. She liked the painting very much, just like a fairy and beautiful.

    "Unexpectedly, people don''t have the intention to sell at all. Why should we force people to be difficult!" he said, walking towards the people, and the others naturally made way for these people to pass.

    Xiao Yuhua''s eyes blinked. When he turned around every month, he clearly saw her beautiful jade face. There was a cold smile on her mouth. Her eyes were slightly drooping and picked on the corners of her eyes. He caught a glimpse of her when she turned around. She was really beautiful, so he paid attention to her. This is everyone''s normal reaction. He is also a mortal, of course.

    Compared with him, Xiao Yuchen directly greeted them, and several people also walked towards their side of the street every month. It was the most lively here, especially the slightly rippling light boat in the river.

    "Who is the girl?" Xiao Yuchen walked in front of every month and blocked the way of several people.

    Every month when she heard the speech, she glanced her eyes at the two people in front of her. The other person nodded and said, "girl, what if we don''t enjoy the lanterns together when the flowers are full tonight?"

    This person doesn''t know each month, but she knows Xiao Yuchen, the crown prince today, but... Now it seems that people don''t know themselves. It''s also that the humble girl at the beginning, even to the point where everyone ignores himself. How can the crown prince who reads countless women and has a group of concubines fall in love with him?

    Even if I''ve met him several times, I''m afraid people haven''t opened their eyes to see me! Think about it, your momentum is different from that in the past. If you are not a familiar person, how can you recognize it! Not everyone will remember themselves like Lin Lang

    Every month did not sell his face, because how could she smile at the person she hated most? What''s more, they are enemies. Enemies always meet. Although he doesn''t know himself now, there''s no need to get close.

    Xiao Yuchen''s face sank. He just wanted to stop her, but he heard a noise from the bank. Su Yun and Han Ling, who had been in front of every month, looked along the noise and saw a light boat coming slightly. The shore was immediately surrounded by people, and many young women ran over and looked around the lamp boat.

    "Look, it''s Prince San''s boat!"

    "God, really!"

    Someone on the shore crowded and said.

    Every month, Xiao Jiuyin''s boat? He did appear, bypassing the people in front of him, she also walked towards the shore, but her steps were not urgent or slow. There were a lot of people on the shore. She walked around these people towards the bridge and waited for the light boat to pass.

    Cold spirit and Su Yun also followed up. Xiao Yuchen overcast his eyes and Xiao Jiuyin again. He can''t live without fighting against himself all day, can he?

    "Brother Huang, is it the third brother Huang? Let''s go and have a look!" he said. He ran to the bank. Seeing that the bank was too crowded to get in, he followed their footsteps every month.

    "Yuhua..."

    Xiao Yuchen hurriedly ran away. This brother can''t do any martial arts. He has been weak since he was young. It''s not easy these years. There can''t be any more trouble now, otherwise his mother won''t let him go.

    He hurried to catch up with Xiao Yuhua, but the boat was getting closer and closer, and the people on the shore were more excited. For a time, he crowded over, so that he couldn''t catch up with Xiao Yuhua who had already run. He had to be in a hurry.

    The boat was getting closer and closer. In the noise, a flute could be heard faintly. The figure inside could be seen through the boat curtain. Under the light, the face could not be seen clearly, but it could be seen that it was him

    Every month stood on the bridge head. She didn''t know that Xiao Yuhua was still following behind her. At the moment, her eyes were only the lamp boat. When the lamp boat was about to come to the bridge head, it suddenly stopped. Everyone was even more excited. Many bold women threw sachets and their silk scarves at the lamp boat.

    Unfortunately, I couldn''t get close to the light boat at all. At this time, a man came out. He looked like a bodyguard and said to the side of Fengyue: "my lord invited the girl to get on the boat."

    "Wow... What is the relationship between the Lord and this girl?"

    "Hum, who knows!"

    Some people said bitterly, others envied. For a time, there was a lot of discussion here, and they guessed the identity of the woman. Naturally, Xiao Yuchen, who was still crowding around in the crowd, also heard this sentence.

    "Miss..."

    Cold Ling was just about to speak, but he was stopped by the hand extended by every month. Su Yun also heard the name of King San, but he didn''t know anything about him and his palace master. It was not only him, but also the emperor; Even Han Ling doesn''t know.

    "Nothing, go around by yourself! If there''s anything, I''ll inform you." then, every month, I''m as light as a swallow and fall gently on the lightboat.

    The bodyguard in front of him saw that someone had uploaded it, bowed his head, arched his hands and said, "please, girl."

    Every month she nodded and walked towards the boat. As soon as she entered the boat, there was only one person inside. Xiao Jiuyin was sitting there adding wine. Beside the wine, there was a jade flute. Her indifferent face was still the same as the shadow in her heart.

    I don''t know who his gentleness will be to, who can be so lucky, enjoy his gentleness

    "Sit down!"

    At a moment when she was slightly distracted, Xiao Jiuyin said. Every month, she naturally sat opposite him. At this time, the boat moved slightly. She knew that it was the boat.

    Su Yun and Han Ling at the end of the bridge looked at each other and looked at the light boat rowing again. Their eyes were worried. Although they knew that the LORD would not do anything to his palace master, they still felt something wrong.

    Every month looked at the glass of wine in front of her and Xiao Jiuyin, "what can I do for you today?"

    "Nothing. It''s just a chance encounter with someone you know during the festival. I don''t know if the palace leader is willing to spend the festival with me!"

    It was still a indifferent and arrogant voice, but it deeply attracted every month. I''m afraid she had seen him so many times. This was the most she heard him say!

    But... It''s such a move. Perhaps, people are like this. Once they move their heart, they can''t control it. The more restrained they are, the deeper they will fall and can''t extricate themselves.

    "How could the palace refuse the kindness of the Lord!" she said generously, raised her glass with him and drank it dry and crisp. In fact, she also has her own arrogance. At least she won''t show her vulnerability, let alone pursue this nearly perfect man.

    "Isn''t the Lord afraid of people gossiping when he invites the palace in front of so many people today?" every month he looks for a topic and says, he can''t be so stiff all the time!

    Xiao Jiuyin pulled down the corners of his mouth slightly. It was so light that people couldn''t notice it, but he saw it clearly every month, and his heart was soft.

    "The king never cared about that."

    This sentence is enough to explain that, in this way, if she goes on, she seems to be hypocritical every month. At present, she doesn''t speak any more and maintains her deep affection.

    There was less and less noise around, and I didn''t know where the ship was going. I didn''t go to see it this month, because it was unnecessary.

    "Do you like to listen to Xiao?" Xiao Jiuyin said suddenly. His voice is very weak. If people go away, they won''t hear it. But they always pay attention to the ship every month. Of course, they won''t miss it.

    "Yes."

    It''s just such a simple word, nothing else.

    Xiao Jiuyin picked up the jade flute again and put it on her mouth. Her eyes dropped slightly. A low and misty sound of the flute came slowly. They sat opposite each other. Every month, they just stared at the person who played the flute, such as the jade face, the knife cut outline, the thin lips beside the Jade Flute and his cool temperament.

    Such an excellent person is unsympathetic, but she has a fatal attraction. Even she can''t be spared. Every month, she smiled bitterly. It''s not that she doesn''t control it, but that she... Can''t control it.

    Missing, missing day and night, seeing, you can forget everything. People are like this. They always belittle themselves. They think they can not think or ask. Just at the moment of meeting, all precautions will collapse in an instant. Yeah! How can there be so many lonely people! Fate can''t hide when it comes, but she doesn''t know whether it''s a bad fate or a good fate

    Listening to Xiao Jiuyin''s Flute, this was the first time she was so close to him. In the past, she remembered that she was just listening to his flute quietly in the dark, just like now.

    Xu Shi''s boat left Hua Street. At this time, it was quiet around. Only the sound of the water rowing by the oars sounded for a long time in the night. This tranquility was not easy to come, not to mention the sound of people playing Xiao like relegated immortals opposite.

    The song stopped, and the boat also stopped. Her eyes trembled every month. She knew she had reached the shore.

    "Lord, please go ashore!"

    The voice of the bodyguard outside came. Every month''s eyelashes trembled slightly. Xiao Jiuyin stood up, walked to her and handed her her hand.

    Every month when she looked at this slender hand, there were waves in her heart. She never thought that he would stretch out his hand to herself. It seems that their relationship is not so familiar!

    However, she was not hypocritical. Unexpectedly, people generously extended their hands. Wouldn''t she be petty when she retreated? Every month stretched out her hand and put it on his hand. It was an unspeakable feeling. She admitted that she was very attached.

    After taking her up, Xiao Jiuyin let go of her hand. Although it was very short, she remembered this feeling.

    After landing, a carriage was ready in front of them. They got on the carriage. Every month, they didn''t know why Xiao Jiuyin took her into the carriage, nor where the carriage would go, but she believed that he wouldn''t hurt her, at least where her value was.

 Chapter 145

    The two of them in the carriage were silent. Xiao Jiuyin just closed his eyes and rested. It was clear that he didn''t want to talk. It was hard to open his mouth every month to break the peace, so he had to lean against the car wall and doze slightly.

    After about a distance and turning a corner, the carriage soon stopped, and a voice came from outside: "Lord, it has arrived."

    The people in the car opened their eyes. Since they went down in the car, they naturally followed them every month. It was found that they had arrived at the gate of the palace. At this time, there was no large number of people to meet them. Instead, they were just an old man. It looked like an official and were waiting respectfully. Seeing them coming down, he hurried forward and welcomed them in.

    Every month frowns slightly. I don''t know, so I just listen to the people in front of me say, "follow the king, don''t walk around." the voice is cold for a few minutes. Every month doesn''t find it. Maybe this is his nature!

    Since people brought her here, she must have a purpose. She''d better wait and see it get better

    Every month he obediently followed Xiao Jiuyin. I have to say that the palace was really big. It took about two quarters of an hour to stop in front of a courtyard.

    "See you, Lord..." Wen Qian knelt down and saluted.

    Xiao Jiuyin went in without saying anything, and every month followed her. Her intuition told her that it was not a good thing. Some uncomfortable feelings immediately filled her heart, but she couldn''t tell what it was.

    "See Lord, Lord, thousand years, thousand years, thousand years..."

    At the door of a room, the servant girl guarding outside saluted. She didn''t look at the moon on one side, which made her slightly curious. Who can let such extraordinary servant girls wait on her!

    I didn''t know until I got inside and every month. It turned out that

    On the bed inside sat a sick beauty, with a lonely look, a slight wrinkle of moth eyebrows and a light sip of red lips, just like a look of hurting spring and autumn. Hearing the footsteps, he turned his face. The beautiful face was with a morbid pallor, which was so beautiful that it was startling. The tears in his eyes saw Xiao Jiuyin and fell crystal tears. I felt pity.

    Every month, her eyes trembled and dropped slightly. Is this the legendary woman who got the heart of Xiao Jiuyin.

    "Nine tones..."

    Li Ruyan gently called his name. Unexpectedly, every month on the side, there was an uproar in her heart. This call, ha ha... What else does she use to guess?

    "Yan''er..." Xiao Jiuyin stepped forward two steps and helped the woman who was going to get out of bed up again. His action was gentle, but it hurt every month''s eyes. Xiao Jiuyin, do you know that someone is hurting for you?

    Every month didn''t speak, but stood proudly aside, and his indifferent expression no longer looked at the two people. Anyway, Xiao Jiuyin must have something to do with her. He won''t hang himself here.

    "You have a rest. The king has brought someone, which may be helpful to your illness." Xiao Jiuyin gently leaned the soft pillow behind her, making her as comfortable as possible, but without too much movement.

    Li Ruyan nodded obediently and leaned there. At this time, he moved his eyes from Xiao Jiuyin to Feng Yue standing in the room. Her eyes tightened, dropped and glanced away.

    Behind him came footsteps, "see the Lord." with the footsteps, the man came to the bedside and glanced at an old man with gray hair every month.

    "Dad..."

    The old man nodded and looked at her comfortingly. Then he turned his eyes to Xiao Jiuyin. The latter looked at the people on the bed again and said to Feng Yue, "Master Liu, now I need your help. Are you willing?"

    Every month, she pulled her mouth. "The Lord has something to do with our palace, and there''s no reason why we don''t help." she said faintly. In fact, she wants to laugh. When people come, I''m afraid it''s hard to refuse!

    Xiao Jiuyin nodded. "My friend is suffering from a serious illness and needs you to warm up her body with your two internal forces at the same time." he eased his tone slightly. There is no way. Although it takes great effort to warm up people with internal forces, it is the only way for Li Ruyan.

    Every month, she glanced coldly, "it takes so much effort to nourish internal power. The Lord seems very sure of himself!" she said without salt.

    Li Ruyan opened his eyes wide, couldn''t catch his breath, and even vomited blood, "poof... Cough... Cough..."

    "Yan''er..."

    "Yan''er..."

    The two men hurried forward and comforted the people in bed. Xiao Jiuyin took out a brocade handkerchief and wiped the blood from the corners of her mouth.

    "Yan''er, don''t worry. I believe the Lord must have a way." Li Ruyan''s father comforted sadly.

    "Dad, Jiuyin, it''s better not to insist if people don''t want to." she gasped and leaned against the bed. A few tears fell from Ruhong''s eyes, looking tired and lonely until. So, how can people be willing to ignore it?

    Every month, she just glanced. She didn''t like this woman and pretended, so she was also honest and didn''t consider other people''s feelings at all. Who has nothing to do with her, why should she hurt herself to save others? Although she is not a smart person, she is not stupid enough!

    Xiao Jiuyin pursed his lips. "Liu palace leader, please follow the king."

    Every month, she picked her eyebrows and followed her out. "What''s the matter with the Lord?" the tone was neither hot nor cold. It was faint. People couldn''t guess what she thought in her heart

    Xiao Jiuyin stopped and turned around. Looking at the woman in front of her, she was proud but didn''t look arrogant. Instead, she brightened her eyes and looked very comfortable.

    "As you can see, this friend of the king is very important to the king. I hope you can save her."

    Every month feels funny. Why does he think he will save her? Or are you too confident in yourself?

    "Lord, can you tell me why the palace wants to fight?"

    "I can promise you to save your life for three years. In three years, as long as you are in danger, I will do my best to treat her." Xiao Jiuyin looked at every month seriously. This is the first time he looked at her so seriously. I have to say that she is also a moving daughter.

    Every month, his eyes flashed slightly and looked directly at the man in front of him. It seems that this woman is really important to him. She can make a deal with her in three years. You know, even if she''s an ordinary woman, but she''s a hot potato, and there''s a lot of trouble all over her.

    "Well, as long as you promise, I will not break my promise." Xiao Jiuyin said solemnly. As long as I can cure her, what about the deal! What''s more, my identity can bring great help to the woman in front of me

 Chapter 146

    Every month, she blinked her eyes and took a few steps to face him. She was hesitating whether to make this transaction. If she did, she would lose some. First, it would be a great loss to her skill, and second, it would hurt her body.

    But... If you can get his protection, it''s not a number! After all, he is a prince, and his power is definitely not a seemingly powerless person. Even if she didn''t see him all the way, she knew that the prince was full of dark guards, and even she couldn''t see the bottom of some.

    He is in danger, and he is the one who lives with his head tied around his waist. If he has this help, at least he has a greater chance of living! What''s more, she doesn''t believe Dongting will let her go.

    "The Lord has said so. It''s hard for the palace not to agree!" said every month gently, looked up at the bright moon, "say, what does the Lord want the palace to do!"

    While they were still talking, the old man in the house looked out and sighed, "I don''t know if this woman is willing to help you. If you delay this disease again, I''m afraid the consequences are unimaginable!"

    Li Ruyan looked sadly at her father in front of her. "If only she had married Jiuyin, she wouldn''t have come to such an end." yes, how can she not regret it? If I had married Xiao Jiuyin, I wouldn''t have done so now. I didn''t say that the child had fallen. Now I''m infected with mental traces. I''ve been ill for a long time. My father can''t find good medicine. It''s even more and more serious. I can''t. I have to leave my husband''s house under the excuse and follow my father to ask the Lord for help.

    "It''s all my father''s fault. If I hadn''t insisted on your mother''s last wish, I wouldn''t have married you to the beast like this." he said angrily. Now he wants to cut the man thousands of times. I''m afraid he can''t solve his resentment. His wife is so ill and doesn''t care. He has taken in concubines room after room. It''s really chilling

    "Just, what else can we do now? Let it be fate!" Li Ruyan said sadly, and her body knew for herself.

    Looking at your daughter like this, how can you tolerate it?

    "Yan''er, don''t be sad. If the girl doesn''t agree, her father will not make her feel better even if he fights for her life. Besides, the Lord won''t care whether you are right or not?"

    Li Ruyan looked at her father and shed several tears. She didn''t know how many times she had cried, but only knew that her eyes were as painful as needles.

    Outside, Xiao Jiuyin smiled faintly. The smile contained too much. People couldn''t see what it meant

    "As you can see, Yan''er has vomited blood no less than five times today. I''m afraid her internal organs have been seriously damaged. You should use your internal power to warm her up and stop her vomit blood first."

    "Good!"

    Without saying anything more, Xiao Jiuyin looked at her and turned to walk. Every month he followed him into the house again. There was a strong smell of blood in the house, which was caused by this woman today.

    Every month, when he came to the bed, the old man looked at Xiao Jiuyin, automatically gave way to every month, stood behind Xiao Jiuyin and watched the movement on the bed with him.

    "Thank you, miss."

    Li Ruyan nodded slightly and said softly. He looked pale and weak. Which can ordinary people not feel distressed when they see him? But she is a cold hearted person every month. She doesn''t catch a cold about it. She doesn''t even bother to answer people''s thanks. Originally, if it wasn''t for someone''s face, she wouldn''t do it at all. It''s not easy to get her skills!

    Every month, without much nonsense, he helped the woman named Yan''er up and sat upright. He also sat by the bed and carried his internal power with both hands. One white and one red internal power surged up at the same time. Xiao Jiuyin''s eyes flashed and looked at Liu every month with appreciation.

    He didn''t have a fight with her. He knew she was different, but... Now he personally saw the person who combined these two internal forces, and it was her. Naturally, he appreciated it. This woman not only doesn''t have that annoying taste, but also doesn''t procrastinate. She''s really different from what she''s seen. Apart from Yan''er, she''s the second woman she doesn''t dislike.

    Every month, she instilled her internal power into the other party. Gradually, she found that these internal power were losing a little bit into her body. Although the woman''s muscles and veins seemed to be a person who knew martial arts, now she couldn''t feel the trace of her internal power surging. It seemed that even if she was urged by an outsider, she didn''t see the effect.

    It''s really a bottomless pit. No wonder let her come. Every month, she satirized her heart, and the internal force in her hand kept pouring into her body. She doesn''t know medicine, but she still knows the job of using internal power.

    She closed her eyes and two internal forces were constantly instilled in her body. She found that her body seemed to have a lot of cold, which made her internal force attract each other.

    She opened her eyes and looked at the back. She didn''t seem to feel well, and her body trembled gently. Indeed, she feels unbearable pain now. Her body can''t stand such domineering internal power at all. She just feels dizzy and can''t hold on

    "Yan''er..."

    The old man stepped forward two steps. He just wanted to question, but Xiao Jiuyin blocked him.

    "Just watch. Don''t disturb them."

    The old man looked at him and finally endured the impulse. He believed that the scattered king would not harm her daughter. After all, their relationship was there.

    Every month also felt her abnormality, quickly removed one hand, transformed the original white internal force into light red, and gently input the internal force into her body.

    Sure enough, in a moment, her pain seemed to be reduced, at least no longer trembling.

    Li Ruyan couldn''t see her expression when she sat in front of every month. She glanced behind her. The woman''s internal power was really useful. Her aching abdomen and chest seemed to be relieved. Now a warm air stream poured into her body. She felt very comfortable and even her breathing was much smoother.

    What is the identity of this woman? Just now she heard that Jiuyin called her lord Liu. I don''t know what it is. Lord, is it a princess or Lord? It seems necessary for Dad to check

    Time seems to pass very slowly. The old man''s restlessness and Xiao Jiuyin are in his eyes, but he doesn''t worry. In addition to the internal power of every month, even his mellow internal power can''t help Yan''er. He hasn''t tried, but it''s useless. On the contrary, he has caused so much pain to her.

    Although she is still someone else''s wife, after all, she is the only woman she likes. She wants to be a concubine. When he sees her pale face, all the previous depression disappears, and nothing is more important than her life.

    Every month''s body and forehead are sweating, which is really a tiring job. Her internal power is not the source, it can''t flow continuously, and she should always urge and instill it into her body. It can''t be too fierce or too soft. She can only maintain a gentle degree, constantly input it into her body and moisten her body

    It''s really a hard and heavy job, and she has to do it for more than one day. She really spent money!

    The night is deep. I don''t know when. Every month, I feel tired. Look at the people in front of me. They have calmed down and are much better than before. Only then did they slowly withdraw their internal power and take back their hands.

    As her hand withdrew, the person in front also fell down. She held her. Before she could check, the old man and Xiao Jiuyin rushed up. The old man took her away and picked up Li Ruyan''s hand to check.

    Every month, she stumbled back a few steps and barely stood still. Just now, she had just withdrawn her internal power, and her body was still in a soft state. She was weak. She was pushed by him and almost fell to the ground. And none of the two found out. Even Xiao Jiuyin didn''t look at her.

    Sure enough, everyone has value. Without value, even grass is not as good as grass. She turned and stepped out of the room and didn''t want to see these again

    The old man put down Li Ruyan''s hand and nodded to Xiao Jiuyin. "She has fallen asleep. This is the first time she has slept so well since she got the disease." he said happily, and his heart was finally put down.

    Xiao Jiuyin nodded, which seemed to be effective.

    "How are you?" he asked.

    The old man sipped his mouth. "It''s still the same as before. There''s no change, but she can finally sleep at ease, which shows that the girl is still useful."

    Xiao Jiuyin gave a sound, and then realized that he seemed to ignore a person. In the twinkling of an eye, where else was there?

    "Just look at her! The king is out."

    "Lord, won''t you accompany the little girl?" the old man quickly stopped.

    Xiao Jiuyin hesitated and said, "let her sleep at ease!" as he said, he stepped out of the room, but he still didn''t see anyone.

    In fact, when she stepped out of the room every month, she found a guard and asked him to lead her out of the palace. The guard watched them come in and naturally knew them. Besides, there was nothing in it. Every month, she said it was arranged by the Lord. Of course, she didn''t dare to refuse to take her out of the palace.

    Every month, she stepped out of the palace without looking back. She didn''t know that there was a man chasing her behind her. Unfortunately, she didn''t wait for him.

    "Thank you!" every month nodded slightly. The bodyguard returned a gift and went back to the palace.

    Every month looked at the re closed door and jumped into the night.

    "See the Lord..." the bodyguard walked back and suddenly met the Lord and saluted.

    "You sent that girl out just now?"

    "It''s a humble duty to return to the Lord." the bodyguard didn''t know, so didn''t the Lord order it?

    "Where are people?" Xiao Jiuyin said coldly.

    The bodyguard hurriedly knelt on the ground in fear, "go back to the Lord, the girl said it was your order, so she was brought out by the humble position. She just went out of the gate. She should not have gone far. Why don''t the humble position go and chase people back?"

    Xiao Jiuyin glanced at him coldly and didn''t speak. He walked towards the door. The door opened. He looked around and disappeared into the night

 Chapter 147

    Every month, I kept going until I came to the original gorgeous street. At the moment, there was only darkness left, and only a few scattered lanterns were still hanging in the street, as if guiding the road.

    At this time, the whole body was tired. She walked alone in the street every month. She knew this street. It was the place where she got on the boat. One moment she got on the boat of Sanwang under the envy of many people. The next moment, she was left to walk through this street alone. Looking at the street in front of her, when she got here, she knew where to go

    In the moonlight, her figure was pulled long and long, but people walked along the street like a walk. Occasionally, they saw a chaotic man. They just raised their eyes and looked at her curiously, so they bowed their heads and didn''t dare to look again.

    Walking down the street, she was alone in the whole street. She was cold and lonely. The corners of her mouth pulled and laughed sarcastically. It''s impossible to say that she doesn''t hold back in her heart. Why doesn''t she care?

    She is not a bad person. Why can''t she find a place in front of him alone?

    The footsteps echoed in the street, which gradually calmed down the messy heart every month. The night here is always so quiet that there is no sound. Xuanyue hung high. Now there was some cold in the night. I don''t know why she was a little cold. She couldn''t help fighting a cold war

    Behind her, a man gently fell down and saw her figure. He was relieved. After hesitation, he decided to follow her.

    The distance between them is not far, but they are not close. They have never noticed it every month. They just feel extremely tired. They originally wanted to jump back with lightness skills. Unfortunately, their body is too tired. I have just consumed so much internal power, but I have not recovered yet. I have to walk back. By the way, I can calm down.

    The people behind him kept following, but they didn''t come forward. At night, their figures were reflected on the ground. They walked slowly, like walking, for a distance, and stopped in front of a courtyard every month.

    "Dong Dong Dong..."

    The knock on the door was particularly obvious in the silent night. After a while, someone came to open the door. Meiduo said every month and went in.

    The figure outside now came out of the dark, looked at the courtyard, stopped for a while and turned away

    Now that the man has returned safely, there is no need for him to stay any longer. Seeing him a few times, he went all the way back to the Sanwang mansion. A group of worshippers sounded inside, but he left without saying a word.

    After he left, those people got up and looked at each other one by one. They didn''t know. Therefore, they felt that the prince tonight seemed a little strange, but they couldn''t say what was wrong, and they didn''t dare to guess, so they had to be depressed in their hearts.

    Xiao Jiuyin did not return to his room, but went to his study and sat quietly on the rice paper spread out in front of the case, because his heart was not calm.

    I can''t tell why, but it''s not very comfortable.

    Xiao Jiuyin didn''t move until it was slightly bright.

    "Pa......"

    A voice sounded in the study. When he looked again, Xiao Jiuyin''s pen had been broken.

    Get up and leave the study. The white sky and bright moon outside are still there, but I can''t see the brilliant person

    He went to a yard and entered the room. The people on the bed were still sleeping soundly. He sat down by the bed and picked up her exposed hand. It was still as soft and smooth as jade.

    He stroked her in his hand. He had brushed her face countless times, and her hand had touched his palm countless times. He didn''t hate her contact. He thought he would accept her as a concubine. Although he wasn''t in the right position, he just wanted to give her peace all his life.

    Unfortunately, she finally chose another man. He didn''t keep him. At that time, he was still in the Jianghu and had the same pride and spirit as others. On the wedding day, he came to the scene, but only said one word. He still remembered that he said to a woman with a phoenix crown and a glow in front of the Wulin Heroes: "would you like to go with me?"

    However, ironically, the answer to her was to turn around indifferently. He waited and waited for her to turn back, but he didn''t. until he left, she didn''t turn back and continue to complete the wedding.

    It was my shame and my regret. I had resentment, but everything disappeared after seeing her pale face.

    The calm heart suddenly jumped up again, which was only in front of her. At that time, he told himself that nothing was more important than her life. As long as she was alive, it was his greatest comfort.

    He reached out his hand to caress the sleeping man. Li Ruyan frowned slightly, as if he was unhappy in a dream. He stretched out his hand to smooth her frown, left her cheek nostalgically, and looked at her carefully.

    He got up and left without hesitation. A moment later, the people in bed opened their eyes, leaving a drop of tears in the corner of their eyes.

    Why doesn''t she miss the past? However, three years have passed in a twinkling of an eye, and she is now the wife of others. If she misses him, she will miss it. Even if she still thinks of him in her heart, what should she do?

    A prince doesn''t need a woman like himself!

    In the room, someone sighed faintly and calmed down again

    When he woke up every month, he didn''t look very good. As soon as he got out of the door, he saw Han Ling and Su yunsou standing at the door waiting for him, one by one looking at himself with big eyes.

    "Why? Didn''t I wash my face?" asked every month, wiping a on my face by the way.

    Su Yun knew it was impolite. He was embarrassed and dropped his head. Han Ling was stunned, shook his head and continued to look at her. Last night, they all rested when they saw it late at night. This morning, they heard that the palace master came back at five o''clock last night, but there was something wrong with his appearance, so they waited early in the morning. Because Han Ling knew the habit of every month very well, no one could disturb her without calling, However, they waited until the afternoon to see people.

    They were naturally curious. After all, they came back so late last night and still stayed with San Wang. Of course, this psychology only exists in Han Ling. As for Su Yun, it''s good to see that people have nothing to do. At present, they don''t ask and take care of much, because it''s not their duty.

    Every month, she glanced at Su Yun and then at Han Ling. "You should learn from others'' Su Yun." she glanced sideways at Han Ling and said, but someone didn''t know why and looked at her.

    She shook her head. "Rotten wood cannot be carved." as she said, she left and walked towards the garden she saw yesterday.

    Early in the morning, strolling around the garden to breathe the fresh air is a good way to solve problems, but the sun has tilted slightly

 Chapter 148

    Every month, I sat on the railing of the pavilion. The beautiful Begonia flowers around me really made people feel comfortable. A gust of wind passed, and the faint fragrance of flowers floated along the wind. It smells good.

    It was only when she lived so leisurely that the imperial capital had been surging up.

    In a house, Mu Hua was writing something quickly in his study. Until about the same time, he stopped writing and raised his eyes. The cold in his eyes was enough to frighten everyone.

    He swept his eyes to the man who didn''t know when to appear, "deliver this letter to the prime minister''s house."

    The man looked up and finally wanted to do it? After receiving the letter, he respectfully withdrew.

    Mu Hua breathed a long sigh of relief. How could he not know what happened last night! It''s just ridiculous. The jade hairpin he prepared for her is lying there quietly at the moment. He stretched out his hand and picked it up.

    It''s a snow-white hairpin. If you look carefully, you can see that ice is flowing in it. This hairpin is called snow hairpin. It''s a new tribute from Nanting. When he learned the news, he asked to come.

    He thought she would like it, but... It''s funny that he is not what she thinks after all. He recalled the scene of last night. He was standing not far behind her, but she never found him.

    After that, he turned and left and stayed in this study without stepping out. From last night to now, he has written more than ten letters and arranged all the things he should do

    "Someone..."

    The housekeeper was waiting outside. Hearing the voice, he hurried to him, "Lord."

    "Take this to the other courtyard on the East Street in person. The flow in the Qingyuan meets the moon." Mu Huaqian said and put the hairpin in an exquisite jade box.

    The housekeeper came forward and took the things, his eyes flashed, and then respectfully withdrew. Mu Hua was tired before he got up and went out of his study. He still had to deal with tonight.

    In the other courtyard of East Street, every month, he was leisurely eating snacks and drinking Han Ling''s freshly brewed tea. Just after eating a mung bean cake, he heard the servant girl report that someone had come to visit.

    He waved his hand. After a while, an old man was led over. "I''ve seen Miss Liu."

    Every month recognized this person, waved back the servant girl and looked at the old housekeeper in front of Mu Hua. "The housekeeper doesn''t need to be polite. What''s wrong with coming here today?"

    The old housekeeper nodded and said, "my master ordered the old slave to bring it to you. Please take it."

    Every month looked at the exquisite box and raised her eyebrows. She winked at Han Ling. Han Ling came forward and handed the box to every month.

    "The old slave leaves." the old housekeeper said, and he retreated. Every month, he didn''t even have a chance to stop it. Just think about it. Since someone else left so simply, he must not give her a chance to return it!

    She looked at the box curiously. When she opened it, it turned out to be a snow-white hairpin. It lit up in front of her eyes every month. She picked up the hairpin and put it in front of her eyes. She saw that there was still a trace of white things flowing inside. At a glance, she knew that gold was very expensive.

    Han Ling opened his eyes and looked at the jade hairpin. Even if she was a layman, she could see that the hairpin must be a treasure!

    Turning this hairpin every month, I feel a little strange. When did this guy become so generous? I''m afraid these jade hairpins are not ordinary! It can be seen from the jade that this hairpin is hard to find even ten thousand gold.

    What''s more, there was the box. She looked at the box and noticed that the word snow hairpin was still written on it.

    "Snow hairpin." she whispered softly. This must be the name of this hairpin! The name really matches the hairpin. She smiled and put away the hairpin.

    "Han Ling, prepare a banquet tonight, and I''ll treat the distinguished guest well." every month raised his mouth and said.

    Han Ling''s eyes turned around. It seems that childe Mu really has something to do with his palace master! The news is really

    "What do you think?" every month, she looks at the gossip cold spirit on her face and knows that the little girl is very gossip. She must be thinking about something in her heart.

    "Nothing. I''ll do it now," he said and ran away.

    Every month looked at the figure who ran faster than the rabbit, shook his head, turned his eyes to the jade hairpin and smiled slightly. He was the first person to give himself a gift! I have to say, she likes this jade hairpin too!

    When the moon is in the sky, every month is bathing under the service of a maid. Looking at the clothes and accessories in front of him, he can''t help laughing. This cold spirit is really too smart. I''m afraid this pile of clothes is very valuable! Seeing that every month he didn''t say anything, Han Ling raised her mouth. The clothes were collected by egret hall under her command. They are valuable, of course.

    Every month is not hypocritical. I knew that money is the most important thing in the Ming moon palace. Now this style is the best proof.

    The white silk satin with slight fluorescence is worn on the body of every month under the service of the handmaid. The waist is a waist seal inlaid with white jade and precious stones in the same color, tightly binding her willow waist.

    Sitting in front of the dressing table, she let her maid put some light makeup on her, combed a simple cloud bun, pushed away other ornaments every month, took out the jade hairpin and ordered someone to bring it up for herself. Without other ornaments, she was so beautiful. Her forehead was silver, like a lotus, but not like a lotus. She knew that this was the identity symbol of the palace master of the dark moon palace.

    Originally, the palace master should have painted it with a special thing. She can''t spend or put on makeup. But she doesn''t like to put on these at ordinary times, so she doesn''t let people add them. But now it seems that this is also very good-looking, so I didn''t say more. At this time, she was dressed in silk and satin. Her elegant and luxurious clothes made her like heaven and man. She was not stained with fine dust. Unexpectedly, these maidservants dressed for her were stunned

    "The palace master''s face is so beautiful that no one can match it." a maid immediately knelt down and said, and others, including Han Ling, knelt down. Every month he picked his eyebrows and looked at the maid more. He was a smart man.

    But... She really liked this dress. She got up and took two steps, which was like a fairy dress.

    "You''ll stay and serve later, and you''ll get all the rewards tonight." she tilted her mouth and walked out of the room. At this time, the pavilion in the garden had been arranged properly, glass lamps were hanging, and even the surrounding flowers were lit with lanterns. The stone table of the pavilion is full of wine and vegetables. There are maidservants waiting all the way.

    Every month she came to the garden and sat down in the pavilion after the maidservants respectfully met her. She poured wine and waited for mu Hua''s arrival.

    Outside, a carriage stopped at the gate of Qingyuan. A man in blue and jade came down and slowly walked into the garden with the help of a group of people. All the maidservants saluted with blessings and respectfully sent Mu Hua to the pavilion.

    Standing in the pavilion, he saw the woman pouring wine under the lamp. The light reflected her face as if in a dream. He couldn''t bear to disturb him for a moment.

    "Come and sit down!" every month takes back his hand, turns around and says to Mu Hua, who is still standing there in a daze. The corners of his mouth are always smiling. Just look carefully, you will find that this smile will be more real at ordinary times.

    Mu Hua came forward and sat opposite her. He looked up every month. In fact, this product is really good-looking. At least, if ordinary people can''t resist it.

    "This hairpin is really suitable for you, but you still like it?" Mu Hua looked at her, like a jade face. He thought no one didn''t want to have her! Even he is no exception, because he doesn''t want to give in like this. Of course, he likes not only her face, but also her

    Smiling every month, she likes it very much, "of course, but... Look at this hairpin. I''m afraid it''s valuable!"

    Mu Hua softened his heart for a while. "It doesn''t matter how expensive it is for you." yes! For her sake, even if the hairpin is priceless, he won''t blink.

    It is impossible to say that he was not moved, because any man willing to pay so much for a woman shows his heart for that woman. How can he not understand it every month!

    Now she was silent. She was considering whether to return the hairpin to him, because she couldn''t afford it and didn''t want to owe him anything.

    "I didn''t mean anything else by giving you this hairpin. You can rest assured to wear it. I wanted to give it to you last night, but..." Mu Hua paused before, and he didn''t say anything later.

    Every month he blinked his eyes, "he and I... Are not what you think."

    "I know, I believe you."

    Mu Hua looked at her in front of her eyes. Yes, he believed. He believed that she would not be so impulsive and would just look for the moment regardless of her identity. If so, she would not be the woman he knew.

    Every month smiled gently. Indeed, it''s good to have such a person believe in herself. What does she take to protect herself if she doesn''t settle down? She is really not an emotional person. She won''t have a trace of emotion at the critical moment. Therefore, she will not let herself fall into feelings and danger.

    "You know." every month, he raised his glass and motioned to him, then drank it up.

    Mu Hua also raised his hand in front of her and drank a glass of wine. He looked at her and said, "you and I have known each other for some days!"

    Every month, she raised her eyebrows. "It seems that it''s the first time I''ve seen a person like you, playing tricks and robbing others'' money." she smiled and poured another round of wine.

    "No, no, I''m your Savior. I''m afraid you''re in danger without me."

    "No..."

    Every month raised her head and said, Mu Hua raised her eyebrows in front of her.

    "Without your presence, I''m afraid I''m already dead."

    This is affirmation, not estimation, because if there was no one in front of her, she would have died long ago. She didn''t forget the poisoning. Although she was angry with him, nothing was as important to her as her life. She was very grateful to him for saving her at that time, even with a purpose

 Chapter 149

    Mu Hua''s expression moved. He didn''t want her thanks, but it seemed that he couldn''t change anything. She didn''t know that her appearance would disrupt his original plan and even make decisions for her many times. She didn''t know that her appearance softened his heart

    They fell into a kind of silence, but they didn''t seem embarrassed. Instead, they had a silent tacit understanding.

    After three rounds of wine, Mu Hua raised his eyes and looked at every month with a pair of good-looking peach eyes. "Can you remember where we met for the first time?"

    "Naturally, I remember. Now I think about it. I really miss it. I think that at the beginning, no one paid attention to me. The existence of Jianjia depends on jade. Now, people are staring everywhere." every month smiled and drank a glass of turbid wine.

    Mu Hua moved his hand and turned his glass. "When I first saw you, you were really an interesting person. I couldn''t help but come out with you at that time. However, it happened to save your life."

    Every month she smiles, "it''s a time when the moon is full, don''t we go out for a walk?" seriously, she really misses it! I want to go again and see where she lived.

    "Obedience is better than respect." Mu Hua said before, and they smiled at each other.

    The streets of the capital are still busy at night. Unlike other cities, almost no one can be seen at this time of the night. At this time, lanterns are still hung in the streets and lanes and have not been removed, so there are still many people playing in such a capital.

    The lights dazzled the whole street. Every month, she walked leisurely in front of Mu Hua and passed a gambling house. She remembered that this was the first pot of gold she fished here for the first time.

    Then he went back to the South Street road of the prime minister''s residence and walked for a distance. At the place away from the street, every month he stopped, turned to Mu Hua and said, "if I remember correctly, you were in this position at the beginning, and you appeared."

    "No, the first time I met you was in the gambling house." Mu Hua walked up to her and looked at her.

    Every month, she thought about it. It seemed that at that time, she found someone watching her. She remembered that she looked in that direction at that time. She thought it was him.

    "Yes! Then you saved me here and threw me into the prime minister''s residence." she continued to walk forward, and Mu Hua consciously followed behind her.

    Walking in every month, their figures were pulled long in the street. Occasionally, a few passers-by looked at the two golden girls with a smile on their lips.

    Gradually, they came to the top of the wall of the north courtyard of the prime minister''s residence, walked along the small door here, and came to the place where she had climbed the wall. The big tree had begun to fall leaves, and even at night, they looked very bleak.

    Every month stood in the corner and looked up. The original scenes flashed in her mind. She stood on it, pulled up Angelica dahurica, and then turned over, many, many

    Suddenly, her toes moved and jumped up in the blink of an eye. Mu Hua stood beside her after she went up.

    "Go down and have a look!" Mu Hua said before, and took her down with her around her waist.

    At this time, there is a thick layer floating on the ground. Looking at this, you know that no one has been here for a long time. Otherwise, it would not be so desolate. It seems that people are really cool. However, it seems that no one came to take care of them when they were there!

    "You used to like sitting under this big tree for summer vacation, but do you remember?" Mu Hua said, standing under the tree, because he turned his back to her and couldn''t see what he was thinking.

    "Of course, it was only a few months ago. No, I really think I''m old."

    Mu Hua said, "a few months is enough to change a lot of things."

    Every month, my heart moves. Yes, a few months can change many things. Take her for example, isn''t it the best example?

    Mu Hua turned around and looked at her in the moonlight. "Why, do you still want to see your prime minister father?"

    "Dad?" every month smiled. "If he took me as his daughter, I wouldn''t have come to that end."

    Mu Hua nodded before. He just wanted to say something, but he heard a voice coming here. He quickly circled the moon and jumped up the tree. Although many leaves have fallen, it''s OK to cover it for a while.

    As soon as they stood, two people in black flew over. One wanted to go, the other wanted to stop, and both of them had to kill. Every month I frowned. I didn''t understand who these two people were and why they came here.

    Look at the direction they come out. It should be on the other side of the east courtyard. I''m afraid no one here is inconspicuous! It seems that these two people are not ordinary people! Is there a conspiracy?

    Mu Hua was right behind her and surrounded her waist. He could smell her hair and the smell of her body. If he didn''t have business at this time, he would rather indulge in it, don''t want to let go, and don''t want to let go

    "Do you want to see who they are?" Feng Yue moved his head back slightly and whispered close to Mu Hua''s ear behind him.

    The hand around the waist of every month tightened slightly, and the heart beat a little faster, but fortunately, no one saw the doting in his eyes in the dark.

    "If you want," he said, releasing his hand. When he looked again, he had fallen to the ground.

    Every month, naturally, she won''t stay in the tree alone, and she also falls down, but the direction she falls behind the two people just blocks their retreat.

    Two men in black were fighting. Suddenly, they saw a woman standing in the moonlight, dressed in white. They thought they were dazzled and saw a fairy, but otherwise, a strange smell behind them told him that it was not a fairy, but a bad one.

    Another man''s eyes flashed, and his men kept attacking another man in black. They picked their eyebrows every month, and they stood in front of them. They didn''t guard first and were still trying hard?

    The palm moved slightly. A layer of white fog appeared in one hand every month, and a strong smell of danger spread. On the other side, Mu Hua also moved in front of him. He separated the two people and stopped one of them.

    Every month naturally puts the target on another person. He draws a semicircle across the space and hits the man in black. The man in black seems not weak. When he takes the move, every month''s palm has been split in the air, giving him no time to breathe.

    Fengyue wondered. This man''s skill is not bad. He can be said to be the best in a hundred. But what is he doing in the prime minister''s residence now? Is... Related to the prime minister? And just looking at these two people, it seems that this is the one who was intercepted. There must be some secrets on him!

 Chapter 150

    Thinking of this, every month also became fierce. There must be something shady when such a powerful person appeared in the prime minister''s residence. Her curiosity was not so easy to extinguish, and her intuition told her that it must be not simple.

    After the fierce move, every month, regardless of whether he will die or not, he directly kills. His palm wind is fierce, just like a Shura.

    Mu Hua glanced at the situation on the other side of the moon in front of her eyes, and his men forcefully took a palm and directly shook the man in black to spit out blood, showing a black scarf on his face.

    Another killing move broke his throat bone. Just for a moment, the man had fallen. When Mu Hua looked at Fengyue again, she saw that her phantom had hit the man in black several times. The man in black was defeated and retreated again and again. Finally, she couldn''t hold on and flew out backwards.

    Every month he took back his hand and took back his strength. Mu Hua came to him and squatted down. He saw an envelope like thing exposed on the chest of the man in black. He raised his hand and took it out. At this time, every month has come to him and squat down with him.

    At this time, the man in black was still breathing. He was looking at Mu Hua. His eyes flashed slightly. The corners of his mouth under the black towel tried to pull out a smile. His task was completed

    The hand holding the letter trembled slightly, but he didn''t come out at night. Every month he looked at the man in black with his head tilted to one side. He didn''t look more when he knew he was dead.

    "What is this?"

    She said, just now she saw the letter, but the man in black refused to obey, and her curiosity could not stop. She had to kill him. Now it''s really fishy.

    "It looks like it should be a sealed letter," Mu Hua said before turning around in his hand.

    Under the moonlight, there were two bodies lying. There was no warmth in the cold night, which was even more bleak in this bleak night.

    "Secret letter?" every month, my heart moves. Is it

    "Show me." she took the letter, opened it carefully, looked carefully in the moonlight, and saw that the signer on it was Prime Minister Liu Ruchang, her high-ranking father.

    There was a evil smile on her mouth. The letter mentioned not only her father, but also several officials! And look, this content should be... Cooperating with the enemy!

    As far as she knows, Dongting is at odds with the other three countries. If you''re not careful, you''ll see each other. Now it''s hard to write this letter again when it''s like water and fire. It''s hard not to be doubted!

    "Leave this letter to me before Mu Hua!" every month he folded the letter again, stuffed it into the envelope and stood up.

    Mu Hua nodded in front of him. "Take it if you want! It doesn''t work well for me anyway."

    Every month nods and looks at these two corpses. Where doesn''t Mu Hua know what she means?

    "There''s no need to bury this time," said Mu Hua. He took out a bottle of potion from his arms and went to some bodies underground. They held their breath and watched the bodies turn into a pool of pus. Then he went to another body and put a few potions on it.

    "That''s it. Fortunately, it''s enough." Mu Hua said before, taking the empty bottle back into his sleeve.

    Pick eyebrows every month. This guy is full of treasure. She always knows. That''s why she feels at ease with him, because he can help her solve her difficult problems.

    "It''s better to have you. If I were alone, I''m afraid I''d have to bury the body!" every month, I chuckled.

    Mu Hua was softened by this sentence before. Now she knows that she also depends on him. How can this make him unhappy?

    "Now you know the advantage of having me?"

    "Of course, I didn''t say you were bad." Feng Yue said, tiptoe a little, jumped into the air, and Mu Hua left in front of him.

    It can be said that she got an unexpected harvest when she went out. She unexpectedly let her intercept the letter. After breaking up with mu Huaqian, she returned to Qingyuan and read the letter carefully in her room.

    Whether it is true or not, this paper alone is enough to cure the prime minister''s house. Now her identity will be exposed sooner or later, and she can''t hide all her life. Therefore, she must find a good time to reappear in front of everyone, even if she is now the leader of the dark moon palace and has enough strength to save her life.

    However, to contend with the imperial court is undoubtedly a foolish act. Therefore, she must have an opportunity to officially appear in the world in order to revenge. As for the crown prince, she is not in a hurry. She has plenty of time to play slowly.

    Put away the letter and smile with satisfaction every month. It seems that she needs to go to the palace.

    At night, in a house, Mu Hua looked up to the moon in front of him. Soon after, a man came. He said wearily, "have you finished it?"

    The visitor said respectfully, "go back to the master. It''s done."

    "Well... Send the spirit tablet back, and then settle down his family."

    "Yes, master..."

    He looked up at the back in front of Mu Hua. He saw that he was no longer silent, so he quietly stepped down. Mu Hua was alone in front of the moon for a long time. Who knows that he personally sent away his confidant who has been with him for many years tonight? Who knows that this man is one of his right-hand assistants

    There was a strange feeling in the calm of the past few days. Everyone in the Qingyuan tacitly performed their duties. They didn''t dare to disturb the palace master who was calm and shut up in the study these days. Su Yun, the Dharma protector of Su Da and the lively Dharma protector of Han, also let them know that there must be some big trouble these days.

    But no one dared to say anything, let alone ask.

    Every month in the study is busy with the evidence found by Han Ling and Su Yun. Those things are the foundation of the officials in the letter. I''m going to do it, so everything has to be safe, isn''t it? Otherwise, she is looking for a dead end. She won''t do such a thing every month.

    She didn''t find out anything about the prime minister, but this letter was enough to keep him alive. As for others, it was the help of the crown prince, so she brought it together. Who calls her a woman! What I love most is to bear a grudge. If I can''t hurt him for the time being, she will let him lose some strength. Then they will take their time.

    The arrangement of these days has been almost. In the evening, when Han Ling came back, he directly entered the study. Every month, he was looking at the information in his hand. He didn''t lift his head and said, "how about it?"

    Han Ling sat on the chair beside him and poured a big mouthful of tea. He said, "we have contacted empress Ye Fei, and all the things have been brought by her confidants. I believe there is no problem with Miss Ye''s arrangement."

    "Yes, go down and have a rest! It''s hard for you these days." every month put down the information in his hand and blinked.

    Han Ling said with a smile, "yes..." then he slipped out.

    Not long after Han Ling left, Su Yun also came back and brought some materials to every month. These materials are evidence, which is the shameful thing of several officials in the letter.

    After every month''s rapid sweeping, he was sure to stand up and leave the case. He said to Su Yun, who was still standing in the study: "I will go to the Palace tomorrow. At that time, you will take the opportunity to solve these corrupt officials. Remember, you must be killed and the spearhead... Directly point at Prime Minister Liu, do you understand?"

    Su Yun immediately knelt down: "yes, miss..." after that, he motioned him out every month, and he respectfully withdrew. He didn''t know the relationship between his palace master and Prime Minister Liu. Moreover, although he wondered why she did this, he didn''t dare to ask more, because he shouldn''t take charge of it. His only mission is to guard the palace master!

    In the house, Mu Hua lay gracefully on the couch in front of him. After listening to the report, he said leisurely, "well, help them when necessary. In short, don''t let her out of any danger."

    "Yes, master."

    The visitor stepped down and Mu Hua closed his eyes to think about something. Dongting seems to be going to have a complete * * * * this time. He provoked a charming smile at the corners of his mouth

    I''m afraid the old fox never thought that he would break the contract and push him out. When it comes to the treaty between the two countries, how many days can it last?

    After the night passed, she got up early in the morning every month. After everything was cleaned up, she took the veil and went away with the carriage sent by the palace early in the morning.

    Su Yun and Han Ling looked at each other and went to do their own business.

    The carriage bypassed the streets and went straight to the palace gate. Another carriage passed by in a hurry, just staggered with her carriage. There was no one else sitting in it, but Mrs. Xie.

    She frowned and sat in the carriage. Even if Jingxiang was lit in the carriage, it could not calm her restless heart. The reason was that the two pools of blood she found in the north courtyard were so smart that she couldn''t see what it was!

    Originally, I heard that the master often went to the north courtyard recently. Curious, she went to the north courtyard. Unexpectedly, by chance, she saw two stalls of dried blood. Moreover, according to her years of experience, those blood and water didn''t last long. She couldn''t help asking the master last night, and found that he didn''t know about it.

    Suddenly, she had a bad feeling in her heart. You should know that the person who once lived in the north courtyard was the girl. What''s more, I just heard that the girl appeared in the capital a few days ago. Now something happened in her house. It''s hard for people not to think about it!

    No, early in the morning, she chose to go to the prince''s house to see her daughter. After all, she had a grudge against the girl. At this moment, if she retaliated on her daughter, everything would be over.

    Not only that, but even her prime minister''s house will be implicated after the road is over! After all, she can only have such a daughter. If she loses her life again, she can''t find a second daughter

    "Hurry up." Mrs. Xie lifted the curtain and said to the coachman outside.

 Chapter 151

    The carriage gradually went away, and soon arrived at the gate of the palace. People outside showed their tokens, but they released it for a moment. When they entered the palace, they came down from the carriage every month. They were watching Chunlan waiting. They hadn''t seen it for many days, and they were still like before.

    "I''ve seen Miss Chunlan." Chunlan made a little ceremony, still the same steady, but different, she was a lot more humble than before.

    She looked at her not to utter a single word, but she followed her without a word. She still remembered that she had not seen much of her eyes on the whole month. She knew that the palace was covered with eyes and eyes, especially the closer the eye socket of the star hall was. She was sure that the emperor had been informed from the moment she entered the palace, but... That was exactly what she wanted.

    To be on the safe side, Chunlan leads the way in a remote way, so it is not easy to meet other concubines in the palace, so as not to cause trouble and delay time. The people I met along the way were not big people, just the manager who occasionally worked. Chunlan saluted when she saw her. Of course, she had to salute as a person without any public identity.

    Fortunately, she covered her veil and tried to keep a low profile. These people just glanced at it and didn''t look much. That''s why they came to the Chenxing hall smoothly. When she followed Chunlan into the hall, imperial concubine ye had been sitting and waiting. She hadn''t seen her for many days. It seems that there are still some changes.

    "People''s women see empress Ye Fei. Empress is a thousand years old. She is a thousand years old." she kneels down and salutes every month.

    Imperial concubine ye took a long breath and looked at the person in front of her seriously. Once upon a time, she was still a helpless girl who lived only on her, but now she is the master of the dark moon palace. Sure enough, the power of the blood was so powerful that it could not be replaced by her sister and her mother''s compatriots.

    "Get up! Give me a seat!" said Ye Fei in a warm voice.

    "Xie Niang......" Feng Yuefu retreated to one side and sat down.

    Ye Fei smiled. Tears suddenly appeared in her eyes and wet her eyelashes. "The moon is really living up to her expectations! This day has finally arrived."

    Every month he moved his eyes and said, "yes, madam."

    "There''s no need to be polite here, or it seems strange," said Ye Fei. She also obviously felt that the girl in front of her had changed and was no longer under her control. Most importantly, she seemed to have grown up a lot

    "Yes... Empress!" every month did not listen to her, because she knew that the rules in the Palace should not be abolished and the etiquette should not be forgotten.

    Every month I glanced at her. She never liked nonsense, so she went straight to the point.

    "Empress, every month I came here and got a letter inadvertently. This letter is about prime minister Liu. As for the specific content, every month I dare not make a decision. I hope my empress will hand it over to the emperor."

    Ye Fei smiled. She received the news yesterday and was waiting for her. She also wanted to see what kind of letter it was that could make her so sure to bring down the prime minister. You know, this matter can''t be joked. But... Now that she has done so, she also believes in the effect of the dark moon palace.

    "Give it to your aunt..."

    "The emperor arrived..."

    There was a commotion outside the hall. Every month, she picked her eyebrows. This speed was really fast. As soon as she entered the front foot, the emperor followed her.

    Now that the emperor is here, we have to let go even if there is a big thing.

    Ye Fei also knelt down and saluted the bright yellow figure in front of her: "see the emperor, long live the emperor."

    "Slave"

    "Civilian women"

    "See the emperor, long live the Emperor..."

    Every month, they also salute. There are not many palace maids in the hall. Only Chunlan and the other four palace maids who are also the confidants of concubine Ye remain. The emperor''s sharp eyes swept around every month, narrowed slightly, and went straight to the upper seat in the hall.

    "Flat!"

    "Thank you, Emperor..."

    The atmosphere in the hall immediately became vigilant, and it was natural to dare not make a mistake every month. After all, this is the Imperial Palace and the place of the man in front of us. If you are not careful, I''m afraid there will be no entry or exit. Although her identity in the dark moon palace is here, she won''t compete with the imperial court foolishly unless she has to.

    Therefore, she keeps the essence that people don''t offend me and I don''t offend. Anyway, they will only trade.

    "Sit down!"

    The dignified voice sounded. Every month, she respectfully thanked her and returned to her seat. Princess Ye looked at every month and turned to the emperor and said, "emperor, my nephew and concubine are not dead every month. Now I come back and ask the emperor to decide."

    The emperor turned his eyes to every month, and the latter sat quietly with his eyes down, "raise your head and take off your veil."

    Every month she moved slightly, obediently took off her veil, raised her head and looked at the emperor, then lowered her head again. She still knew that the saint could not commit.

    "It''s really a beautiful woman. It''s a pity that I didn''t marry my crown prince at the beginning. How about if I conclude a good marriage for you today!" the emperor looked at every month and couldn''t tell the meaning in his eyes.

    Every month is not nervous. He blesses the emperor, "let the emperor bother. Every month is now a person in the Jianghu and doesn''t deserve the noble status of the crown prince. Moreover, every month is concerned about the Jianghu and is not suitable for the palace."

    She not only belittled herself and made the emperor comfortable, but also gave the reason, so that even if the emperor wanted to trouble her, he couldn''t. After all, he also knows that if this powerful sect of Jianghu people marries the imperial court, the whole Wulin will be nervous by then.

    This rule can''t be broken. Who calls every month the leader of the netherworld Moon Palace! If other women marry, they will marry. What a big thing, just like the former Ye Fei, is just an ordinary Jianghu woman.

    However, what he didn''t expect was that in the end, concubine ye had countless connections with the dark moon palace. What''s more, her sister finally handed over the dark moon palace, which is very important for the treasure, to her.

    "Well, it seems that you have no chance with my royal family." the emperor nodded.

    Every month is blessed again. "Thank you for your good advice, Emperor. The emperor must know that every month when he enters the Palace this time. There is a letter here every month, which he got inadvertently a few days ago. Because it is important, every month dare not act rashly. He can''t, so he has to ask empress Ye Fei for help. Only then can he enter the palace and meet the emperor."

    Then she took out a letter from her arms. The emperor motioned the eunuch around him to present the keepsake. When he got the letter, he looked up at the moon with low eyebrows.

    Lazily opened the envelope and looked at the contents. At first, it was nothing, but the more he saw the back, the more gloomy his face became. Finally, he threw the letter out directly.

    "Dare to flow every month. Do you know what crime it is to slander the imperial court officials?"

 Chapter 152

    A roar came out. The people in the hall immediately made you kneel down. The old eunuch who delivered the letter was so scared that he almost fell down with his hat on his head. He quickly helped him and buried his head without saying anything.

    The emperor looked at the group coldly. He had read all the contents of the letter. He was angry that Prime Minister Liu was not involved in the letter, but several officials in the court. Moreover, most of these officials are people from the queen and the prince. If they are not foolproof, he does not dare to act rashly

    Not everyone can bear the anger of the emperor. Rao has to kneel down with the people every month. Only in this way can he show the majesty of the emperor!

    "The emperor calm down. If you don''t listen to yue''er first, after all, it''s not a small matter. Yue''er doesn''t dare to talk nonsense even if she has great courage!"

    Every month I wanted to speak. Unexpectedly, imperial concubine Ye was one step faster than her and knelt in front of the emperor and said painstakingly.

    The emperor took a look at the silent every month and took a deep breath, "flow every month, do you have anything to say?"

    Every month, she raised her head, "go back to the emperor, the people''s daughter has something here, and please have a look at it." then she took out several books already prepared from her wide sleeve, which were the evidence she had specially collected, all of which were enough to die.

    The old eunuch beside the emperor climbed to the moon and took the book in her hand with a bitter face, then moved it to the emperor and presented it in the past.

    After taking the book, the emperor opened it and looked at it carefully. After reading it for a while, there was only the sound of turning over the paper in the emperor''s hand except the sound of everyone''s breathing

    As time passed, the old eunuch couldn''t help shaking his hands and falling sweat. He secretly glanced at Liu Fengyue behind him. He secretly said that he didn''t know this woman, but how could he spread such a evil star! You know, even if she has some official evidence, she is also a very dangerous thing. Ordinary people have long been hiding away. Where is she like this? It''s really too hard to be idle!

    Waiting quietly every month, what''s on this book is true, and there are more things under the emperor''s eyes. If he doesn''t care, what face does he have? What''s more, according to her information, the emperor has long taboo the power of the queen family, and all these evidences point to the power of the queen, which is also an opportunity for him!

    She doesn''t understand politics, but what she knows is, how can others sleep on the side of the bed? He is a emperor, not to mention that it is still the most important stage. How can he let one head dominate and put himself in danger? After all, every dynasty has this matter of seeking power and usurping the throne. The older the emperor, the more suspicious, the more afraid of death

    Finally, the emperor finished reading all the books and closed the book in his hand. "Everyone else will step down."

    As soon as the emperor''s words came out, the servant girls and slaves in the hall respectfully retreated, leaving only imperial concubine ye and Fengyue. At this time, he focused on Fengyue, "flow Fengyue, do you know how many people in the key of your things have been copied and killed?"

    Every month kowtowed a song and replied, "every month only knows how many things these people have done over the years, which are harmful to the East Court and the emperor''s face. As for copying the family and destroying the family, every month believes that the emperor has his own decision and will not involve the innocent."

    The emperor''s eyes narrowed slightly. Indeed, he had not collected these evidence in the past, so even if he heard some rumors, he turned a blind eye. But now that the evidence is conclusive, it is much easier for him to start.

    I have to say that this information came in time. The situation is really getting worse and worse. If it goes on like this, there may be forced palace. How can he let this happen!

    "Then do you know what crime your father, Prime Minister Liu, committed?" the emperor leaned forward slightly, with a pair of wise eyes staring at Feng Yue, staring at what is the truth and what is a lie.

    Every month naturally knows what he is thinking, because the protagonist in it is his father. Blood is thicker than water. Who is it? Who will personally report his family!

    "Yes, it''s suspected of collaborating with the enemy and betraying the country."

    Every month he said calmly, there was no wave on his face, but the emperor couldn''t see anything. When he picked the tip of his eyebrow, the girl was interesting.

    "Do you know what crime this suspicion of collaborating with the enemy is?" the emperor leaned back and looked at her with great interest. If she said the crime of copying and beheading the whole family or destroying the nine families, she would bring herself in. He wanted to see how the girl dealt with herself

    Every month, she pursed her lips. She was a little angry. As expected, she accompanied the king like a tiger. She didn''t have a good thing to be an emperor.

    "Min Nu knows that her father has committed a heinous crime. Therefore, min Nu wants to kill her relatives in the Palace this time. She doesn''t want to see the secrets of our Dongting fall into the hands of other countries. Please see it clearly." she said respectfully. The fact is that she is also a native. Although she won''t betray the country, she has such a good opportunity to bring down her enemies, How could she let go!

    The emperor''s eyes kept staring at her face until he was sure he couldn''t see any clues. He didn''t know her purpose, but smart people would only be silent. Since this kind of thing was good for him, why wouldn''t he do it!

    "You should know that once this matter is made public, you are also a member of the Liu family and can''t be blamed..."

    Every month raises the corner of her mouth, "but with the emperor''s decision, every month believes that the emperor will be fair to treat, punish evil and promote good." she lowers her eyes and flashes a trace of contempt. Her identity is here. If Dongting wants her to die, she must have died long ago, unless he doesn''t want those treasures.

    This is also the reason why she has the courage to enter the palace and present these major crimes, because she is still valuable. The East Court will not let her die unless she has to!

    "Hahaha... OK! You are indeed a good child loyal to our Dongting. Although you are not a man, you have a warm blood to protect the country. It''s a pity to go!" the emperor said, and finally smiled, which relieved Princess Ye. In that case, it means that every month is not dangerous for the time being.

    "Thank you for your praise. Every man is responsible for the rise and fall of the country. Although every month is a daughter, his heart is tied to the emperor and the land of Dongting." every month bowed his head and said, there are not too many good words, especially for the king. As long as he is appropriate, it is a great help.

    Sure enough, Huangshan''s face showed a more gentle smile, and he was also shocked in his heart, because the sentence "every man is responsible for the rise and fall of the country" came from a woman''s mouth. It''s really amazing that if she was really a man, she would be a good minister, but the woman is a woman after all!

    He looked at the present woman with some pity, and unconsciously there was a trace of pity. However, such a beauty was finally going to perish. How can he not regret it

    "Well, get up!" said the emperor, waving her hand. Imperial concubine Ye was completely relieved. You know, her palms are sweating now!

    "Thank you, Emperor..." they said together.

    The emperor nodded and then shouted at the door: "where is father-in-law Zhang?"

    "In... The slave is here. See the emperor. Long live the emperor."

    In the blink of an eye, a figure appeared in the hall. It was funny every month. These people''s legs and feet were very fast.

    "Drive back to the palace!"

    Without any more orders, he will go back and think about how to do it.

    "Yes..." father-in-law Zhang answered, and then took a look at the things on the table. Under the sign of imperial concubine ye, he took them all away, blessed himself with gratitude at will, and went out with the emperor.

    Concubine ye and every month naturally had to see them off. Outside the hall, the eunuch pulled a long voice and said, "drive back to the palace..." the emperor got on the Royal chariot and left with a lot of support.

    Every month, Princess Ye stood up. Naturally, she also stood up. They went back to the inner hall and retreated. All they left was Chunlan to wait on them.

    At this time, there was no one else in the inner hall. Imperial concubine ye turned and worshipped every month.

    "Ye Xi has seen the palace master."

    "Chunlan joins the palace master."

    At first, every month was made a little unresponsive by this sudden scene, but only for a moment, she knew that although Ye Xi was the emperor''s concubine, she was also the acting leader of the dark moon palace. Now there is no one. According to the rules, she naturally wanted to salute her.

    As for this Chunlan, of course, she is also the person of her Ming moon palace. She has known this for a long time, so it''s not surprising.

    "Get up! My aunt also took a lot of trouble for the Ming moon palace. As a niece, she should salute you every month. How can you salute a imperial concubine!" she reached out to help imperial concubine ye up and asked an imperial concubine to salute a civilian girl in the palace. If it was spread, it would be beheading!

    Ye Xi''s eyes darkened, imperial concubine? I''m afraid it''s ridiculous! She looks good now. In fact, only those who know know know that she has no freedom and is controlled to death!

    "The palace rules should not be abolished. After all, my aunt is still from the dark moon palace, and this rule should be observed." imperial concubine ye said happily. Fortunately, she hasn''t forgotten her good. Now she can only rely on her. Don''t make any mistakes, otherwise her great revenge won''t be avenged.

    Ye Fei sat down with every month. Chunlan went to prepare tea. She only heard Ye Fei ask, "yue''er, the evidence in the book, are you sure you can make the queen fall?"

    With a smile every month, she never does anything uncertain, so as long as she does it, it shows that it will succeed.

    "Aunt can put it down. The queen family includes the prime minister. This time, even if you don''t die, you have to take off your skin..." every month, Princess Ye tilted her mouth and laughed secretly. The queen

 Chapter 153

    Every month, she raised her eyes and swept imperial concubine Ye. She saw what the latter was thinking, and her face became a little ferocious. She didn''t care about this every month. Anyway, the war in the palace didn''t stop. She just wanted to watch the play and protect her life if necessary.

    "Yue''er, this is a great opportunity. My aunt will also help. I will not let Liu Ruchang go." Princess ye said definitely. In fact, what she wanted to say most was that she must let the queen fall. Because it is between her and the queen that matters, and the hatred of killing her son is irreconcilable.

    Every month just nodded to her words. The deep palace had buried her benign and her heart. In her eyes, she was just a poor person.

    At this time, it was noon. Princess Ye left every month to eat in the palace. Naturally, she didn''t refuse. After noon, every month wanted to leave. However, Princess ye took her and chatted with her until later. At the gate of the palace, Chunlan said goodbye. As soon as she turned around, she heard a sharp voice behind her calling: "Miss Liu, please stay..."

    Every month she frowned. Did she say that she hated the voice of eunuchs? It was really annoying.

    "What''s the matter with Grandpa Zhang?" every month she turns around and blesses her body. The old eunuch is the person around the emperor. She still remembers. I''m afraid she has some purpose to come here at this moment!

    The father-in-law Zhang smiled and said, "ouch, you can ask the slave to wait! The emperor has ordered that the slave take you to see him."

    Every month gently blinked her eyes, "since the emperor has ordered, I''ll bother my father-in-law to lead the way." although she knows it won''t be a good thing, she still has to follow. Father-in-law Zhang covered his mouth and smiled. Every month looked at him twisting around in front of her all the way. It was funny. This eunuch is a eunuch

    Along the way, father-in-law Zhang led every month to the imperial study, and he saluted and retreated. At this time, a bright yellow figure was sitting in front of the Dragon case, bowed his head and reviewed the memorials. It seemed that a brush was not idle for a moment.

    "People''s women see the emperor every month. Long live the emperor." every month, they kneel down and salute. After waiting for a while, there was no sound. It was obvious that someone deliberately ignored her, but Rao was so. She didn''t dare to act rashly, even if it was a threat!

    Time passed little by little, kneeling there every month without saying a word, and the Huangshan in front of the Dragon case seemed to really forget her. She didn''t see it at all. She reviewed the memorial by herself.

    Until I don''t know how long, every month also felt bursts of pain from his knee, the people in front of the Dragon case put down their pen and raised their eyes to look at the still kneeling every month.

    "Do you know why I called you here?" the emperor looked at every month with slightly narrowed eyes. He couldn''t tell whether he liked it or not.

    Every month, he raised his head and said, "go back to the emperor. The people''s daughter doesn''t know."

    The emperor sniffed at this answer. Would she not know? He sees that the girl''s brain is smart! Still don''t know?

    "Bold flow every month, do you know the crime of bullying the king?" the emperor suddenly colded his face, and a murderous spirit filled the imperial study. Every month her eyes narrowed slightly. She really hated the palace!

    "Please be aware that the people''s daughter has committed a great crime of bullying the king."

    For a time, the air seemed to condense. Every month, she lowered her head and let the emperor on the Dragon case stare at her. Anyway, she couldn''t see it, out of sight and out of mind.

    She followed him, but someone didn''t like it. She looked up obediently with an order.

    "Why do you always wear a veil?"

    In the face of such a problem, every month is really a time. Some people don''t respond. What should I say? Say it''s the rules of the netherworld Moon Palace? Can you bring this rule to the palace?

    "Back to the emperor, because every month is now a dead man, so I don''t want people to see the trouble. I hope the emperor will forgive me!"

    The emperor nodded, which was understandable. "You know very well."

    Every month she didn''t speak, but she thought in her heart that she would have died if she didn''t know her face

    "Since you have come, I beat around the bush with you. You should know your secret and the seriousness of this matter."

    Every month, after listening to what the emperor said, she despised it. After walking around for so long, she threatened and threatened. She also said that she didn''t beat around the bush. He was cool. She could hold it!

    "People know."

    "Then you should also know that you must not fall into the hands of others, let alone the country. If I find that you have any betrayal of my Dongting heart, I would rather destroy you and the Ming moon palace. Do you remember?"

    Every month looked at the emperor in front of him and the conspiracy in his eyes. "Every month is a people of the East Court. Naturally, he will not betray his land, let alone let himself fall into the hands of other countries."

    "You''d better remember what you said today, or I''ll be buried with the whole Ming moon palace." the emperor''s gloomy voice rang in the imperial study. Every month, he had no doubt that he would not do such a thing. After all, a Ming moon palace is not the opponent of the whole court.

    "Min Nu obeys..." Feng Yuefu went down and said faintly. It seems that although the Ming moon palace is a great help to him, it is also his weakness. Sure enough, Jiang is still old and spicy. When will this game of chess be played? How many people are involved?

    Hearing Fengyue''s obedient answer, the emperor finally loosened his gloomy skin with satisfaction and looked a lot more gentle. Only Fengyue would not be deceived by his hypocrisy.

    "As long as you find the treasure for me and open it, I will not treat you badly in the future. I have several sons who have not yet married, and King San is naturally among them!" the emperor seemed to say unintentionally, with a deep smile on his mouth.

    Every month, looking at the emperor, she guessed what the purpose of the old fox was. Why did she mention King San alone? Does... Does he know anything? Or did he see something?

    It seems to be looking at what is thinking every month. The emperor said, "you don''t need to worry. I don''t have a line of eyelinting around you, but I hear my son occasionally asking a woman at the bridge, who is the woman, and not to say it out!"

    Every month he nodded clearly. It turned out to be so. No wonder he would know something. However, since he knows himself and Xiao Jiuyin, he should also know that Xiao Jiuyin and the woman are right.

    "As for that woman... How could the royal family of Dongting want a broken flower and a broken willow!" the emperor said with a smile.

    The old fox knows what he really wants! It seems that her Kung Fu is not good, otherwise what she thinks will not be spied on so easily.

 Chapter 154

    "The emperor misunderstood. The people''s daughter and the scattered king are not what people see, which bothered the emperor." every month he lowered his head and said calmly.

    The emperor no longer bothered about such things, "you young people''s affairs should be solved by yourself. I just want the result."

    "Yes... Emperor!" said every month respectfully.

    "I will give you justice about prime minister Liu. Please step back!" the emperor leaned back and said.

    With the emperor''s words, what are you worried about every month! The corners of the mouth under the veil tilted slightly, "thank the emperor for his grace, and the people''s daughter will leave."

    The emperor waved his hand, stood up as if nothing had happened every month, and slowly retreated back. Out of the imperial study, Duke Zhang, the eunuch carried by the emperor, immediately welcomed him. His sharp voice made his scalp numb every month.

    "Yo... Miss Liu, I''ve been waiting for you to send the girl out of the palace for a long time. Please follow me!" father-in-law Zhang said with a smile. It''s really like a flower

    Every month nodded, "please bother my father-in-law and let him wait for a long time." then, every month withdrew a bracelet from her hand and stuffed it into father-in-law Zhang''s hand.

    "Oh, how interesting! Miss Liu is really a good man!"

    Sorry, father-in-law Zhang''s hand was very kind. He impolitely put his things in his sleeve and took the road ahead with shame.

    Every month, the goose bumps were about to fall off the ground. She shook quietly behind him. If she wanted to treat these people in this palace all year round, she thought she would want to kill them directly!

    "You can''t send more slaves here. Go slowly, Miss Liu. You two should take good care of Miss Liu!" father-in-law Zhang said in a shrill voice to the coachman waiting outside. The original coachman has been sent away. He prepared it separately. Naturally, it''s his man.

    "Yes... Father-in-law"

    Grandpa Zhang said a word of satisfaction and said goodbye to every month. Every month naturally saluted and left. She got on the carriage. She told the driver her address, but she didn''t speak at the beginning and kept her eyes closed. She is calculating when the prime minister will be captured, which is what she cares about.

    Of course, she didn''t know that at this time, Mrs. Xie was accompanying the flow who had just left the baby in the prince''s house. At this time, she sat in the pavilion. Although the weather is not cold, it is not cold either. She was wearing a red cloak, and her face was still a little pale because she had just given birth and had a heart attack.

    Under the red cloak, she looked delicate and gorgeous. Her charming face attracted the glances of many servant girls. Mrs. Xie looked at her daughter in front of her with satisfaction. She felt relieved only when she looked at her. She didn''t know why her heart had never been calm.

    "Mom, you are worried. Your daughter is still the crown princess now. Can you hurt the crown prince? Can you hurt your daughter?"

    Liu Ru is slowly eating the bird''s nest porridge made by Mrs. Xie. It still tastes the same. She hasn''t eaten it for a long time, but she misses it.

    Mrs. Xie also thought she was very kind. She didn''t tell her about the bloody water in the North Hospital, but it really can''t prove anything!

    "But my mother is always uncomfortable! Alas..." Mrs. Xie sighed and frowned.

    Liu Ru raised his face, looked at his mother and comforted, "don''t worry, mom. Since the fire didn''t burn her, why don''t your daughter let her die again! If so tonight, tell your highness that your highness will promise."

    Mrs. Xie looked at her anxiously, nodded, and then asked, "how has your highness treated you recently?"

    She didn''t say it was all right. When she said it, Liu Ru''s appetite was suddenly reduced.

    "Stop it, your highness hasn''t touched me since miscarriage to the month." Liu Ru put down her spoon. Even if the bird''s nest is delicious, she has no appetite.

    Mrs. Xie frowned. Sure enough, her worry is still a little correct. Although men have more pity for women with miscarriage, after all, their own daughter can''t be born. Which man doesn''t mind?

    But... Fortunately, she was prepared. "If so, I knew there would be a problem, so ah! My mother prepared this for you." then she took out a sachet from her arms.

    Liu Ru frowned and didn''t know why, "Mom, is this?"

    Mrs. Xie smiled, "this... Is a sachet that my mother took great pains to get for you. The spices in it come from Nanting. The fragrance can be * * * *. As long as you have the same room with the prince, he doesn''t want to touch you, he has to touch you, and he will miss you for a long time. He is used to it. He can''t stop. It''s not impossible to leave you."

    "Really?" Liu Rushi''s eyes lit up. This kind of thing is like giving charcoal in the snow to her at this time! It''s really better to be your own mother!

    "Of course, it took my mother a lot of thought to find out. For a long time, I can''t find out what''s wrong with this spice. It can better keep your face and keep it from the crown prince."

    Liu Ru smiled, and finally there was a blush on his pale face. His charming face was even more charming. The title of the first beauty in the imperial capital was really not covered.

    "So, if so, thank you for your mother''s trouble." she said with a curved corner of her mouth.

    Mrs. Xie also smiled, "silly girl, you are my heart meat, and my mother will hurt you." then she put the sachet into Liu Rushi''s hand and continued: "this sachet can be managed for more than half a year. At that time, if necessary, my mother will prepare another one for you."

    Liu Ru takes the sachet. There are many treasures in Nanting, especially medicinal materials. She can''t compare with Dongting. She doesn''t doubt it, but

    "Mom, are you sure there''s no problem with the spices here? After all, Nanting and our Dongting are not allies. We have to be careful."

    "Don''t worry! It was introduced by an old friend of her mother. If she hadn''t tried it herself, how could she use it with you!" Mrs. Xie patted her hand and comforted her. Now the situation has to use these, otherwise her daughter will lose her favor one day and become helpless when she grows old.

    If she hasn''t miscarried, she can have a dependency as long as she gives birth to a son or a daughter, but now... She, as a mother, has to make plans for her daughter''s future!

    Liu Ru was relieved at this moment, as long as she was sure there was no problem. Of course, she believed in her own mother. After all, everyone would harm her, and her mother wouldn''t harm her.

    "Well, the bird''s nest porridge is almost cold, so don''t eat it. Let the servant make one later. It''s time to go back after my mother has been out for so long. You have to cheer up yourself in the future, okay?"

    Mrs. Xie said. Liu Ru nodded cleverly. Mrs. Xie looked at her with satisfaction. She deserved to be taught by herself. Not only people look flattering, but also this sex is not bad. She doesn''t believe any man can hold it by such means.

    "Well, I''m leaving now. You don''t have to send it. Let''s have a rest!" said Mrs. Xie. She got up and called a maid to serve her daughter. On the one hand, she left the prince''s house with the support of the maid.

    When I got on the carriage, I didn''t see the prince return. I couldn''t help feeling a little depressed. It was almost late and I didn''t see him back. Her preparation was really right.

    "Go back to the prime minister''s house!" Mrs. Xie got into the carriage and said to the coachman, putting down the curtain. At this moment, her daughter also saw it, and her upset heart was much more comfortable.

    But her comfort didn''t last long. When she passed south street, she heard the noise of the market, as if there were some officials. She curiously opened the curtain and asked the coachman, "what''s the matter? Why is it suddenly noisy?"

    "Madam Hui, it seems that an adult died in the street," said the coachman. He just heard a few words. Maybe that''s all!

    "Official?" Mrs. Xie murmured, "go and find out who the adult is." somehow, she began to feel upset and panic again. Is something really going to happen?

    "Yes..." the coachman immediately got out of the car and squeezed into the crowd. At this time, people from the Yamen came to surround him. From Mrs. Xie''s point of view, he could only see a sedan chair. It seemed that there was a sharp arrow in it. The arrow was directly shot through the sedan curtain. At this time, it was quietly inserted there.

    The coachman went for a moment and soon heard about it. Without delay, he immediately came back and told Mrs. Xie.

    "Madam, it is said that it is Lord Li, the Minister of household."

    Mrs. Xie was stunned. "Lord Li?" her eyelids jumped. She was stunned. The imperial court commander was killed. It''s not a small thing!

    "Come on, go back to the house."

    "Yes..."

    The coachman jumped into the carriage and immediately left the street and drove towards the prime minister''s house.

    The person who did it was su Yun, because he did it as instructed every month. As soon as he saw that the prime minister''s house was surrounded by officers and soldiers, he did it immediately. Now that the prime minister''s residence has been surrounded, he naturally wants to do it.

    On the other side, Han Ling was also there. She slipped into a mansion with a veil on her face, found the target and killed people with a sword in the air, which stained a study with blood.

    She came to the case and looked at the official''s hand with a pen. Then she stained his hand with blood and wrote a legible picture on the paper. Then he left quietly.

    After she left, someone turned in and put a letter in her arms into the arms of the dead man. Finally, she looked at the dead man with a mockery and turned away.

    Han Ling solved one, and then killed another official who had a close relationship with the prime minister according to the order, and the blood stained the whole hall.

    When she was thinking about how to fabricate evidence, she suddenly heard footsteps outside. She couldn''t help but she didn''t have time.

    "It''s your fault that the prime minister can''t let you live." then she flew and hid. When the servant girl came in with tea, what she saw was that her adult was sitting on his chair with his face up, and the deep scar on his neck was bleeding all over the ground

 Chapter 155

    After Han Ling went away, there was a scream behind her, but it couldn''t stop her. After leaving, she went straight to Qingyuan without any stop. Now it''s time for her to resume her life.

    As soon as he stepped into the Qingyuan, he saw that Su Yun had entered the palace master''s room, and Han Ling immediately jumped in.

    "Han Ling didn''t live up to her expectations and has completed her mission." she said respectfully with a sword in her arms.

    At this time, every month, who had just returned from the palace, returned to the table from the window and sat down.

    "Very good. Go and have a rest first! If you have something, I''ll tell you again."

    "Yes..."

    They said in unison and then withdrew from the room one after another.

    Every month, I slowly add a cup of warm tea to myself, savor its mellow fragrance, and calculate the scene of the prime minister''s house at this time.

    Not surprisingly, after the prime minister''s house was surrounded, several officials died in the imperial capital. In the prime minister''s house, Duke Ji, the emperor''s special deputy general manager, was reading out the imperial edict and looked coldly at the guards to catch the stunned prime minister and others.

    "Father-in-law, father-in-law is wronged. Please tell the emperor that Wei Chen is wronged! Wei Chen will never do such things as collaborating with the enemy and betraying the country. Please make a clear observation..."

    "Yes! Grandpa Ji, please let me see the queen in the face of the queen."

    "The emperor said, if you don''t see me, you''d better be honest so as not to suffer." Grandpa Ji raised his chin and glanced sideways at them. Now, unlike in the past, he doesn''t know how many crimes of collaborating with the enemy and betraying the country are. Therefore, from his experience, I''m afraid the prime minister''s house has arrived.

    "How is it possible that Wei Chen has never done such shameless things." the prime minister was escorted by officers and soldiers, trying to break free, but in vain. How could he do those things so foolishly? To say that there is a connection, but it is definitely not involved in state affairs!

    "Prime minister, please calm down and ask the emperor to make the final decision on whether you are wronged. If you are really wronged, I believe the emperor will clear the snow for you, so don''t embarrass the slave." he winked aside and took them all away.

    "Yes..."

    The bodyguard commander took the command, waved his hand, and all the people in the prime minister''s residence were detained. Mrs. Xie stared at all this. Did... Did her hunch come true?

    As soon as she came back, she saw her husband under control. Before she spoke, she was inexplicably arrested. Now, she is still covered! How can the prime minister collude with the enemy and betray the country?

    But no one answered her question. The guards moved quickly, didn''t even give them a chance to explain, and took them directly to the prison car.

    This is a disgraceful thing. Where dare you make a noise? Except for the girls and slaves crying in the house, as long as the old people in the house are silent, I can''t tell whether to admit their fate or what

    "Whatever you cry, shut up to Mrs. Ben, or I''ll kill you now."

    Mrs. Xie was annoyed by a group of noisy cries behind her. She shouted loudly. She had to say that her majesty still existed. These people stopped crying immediately and just sobbed low.

    Who calls people the Queen''s cousin! No matter how, it will be better than them. At least life is worth more than them. Identity is their master.

    Mrs. Xie looked at everything around her coldly, facing the prime minister''s four eyes. The prison car was driving slowly, because there were officers and soldiers around. Although the prime minister''s crime was treason, she was still the prime minister at the moment, so the guard was still needed.

    After a long time, the prime minister said to Mrs. Xie, "it''s bothering you."

    Mrs. Xie didn''t speak. It''s the best explanation that they are husband and wife. There''s no need to say anything else.

    Although she is a sinner, Mrs. Xie still holds her head high and her chest high. She is worthy of being a lady. She is really elegant

    In a teahouse, a figure turned around. The man was handsome and extraordinary. His gentle face had a sinister smile. Who else could he be before Mu Hua?

    "If the order goes on, we must ensure that it is safe."

    I don''t know where it moved slightly, and it recovered after a moment.

    At the same time, every month, a servant girl stood respectfully in front of her and reported what she had seen and heard.

    After hearing this, every month raised her mouth. She knew that Mrs. Xie was extraordinary. I didn''t expect that the momentum of staying calm in the face of danger was really impressive! Then, she tried her best to let her die in peace. It can be regarded as revenge for the mother of this body.

    So... Which is the next goal? Flow so? Well... She''d better take her time! After all, my husband is a prince!

    "Step back! Keep staring, even if there is news in return."

    "Yes... Miss."

    The maidservant was ordered to step back and glanced at the figure leaving every month. This girl is a smart person. She is not only skillful, but also exquisite in mind. If she remembered correctly, this is the person of qingluan hall. Her name is Qingqing. She is a leader of qingluan hall!

    Every month when I go out of the yard, the rosy clouds in the sky reflect half of the sky, like blood, which is very beautiful!

    Prime Minister Liu''s case has just begun and has been handed over to Dali temple for trial. However, an official was killed in the imperial capital after Lord Li. The emperor was very angry when he learned the news. He had thought about who was so bold, but when the people of the Ministry of punishment presented a letter, the emperor was silent.

    The reason is that the letter not only mentioned the plan of the throne, but also a list. What is the list? Of course, it is the participants. At this point, it involves all the people of the queen family.

    What a queen, what a lieutenant, and what a prince! The emperor''s eyes became gloomy. Seeking power and usurping the throne has been a capital crime since ancient times. How could he let these people go?

    He is not unaware of the terrible trend of the Korean Chinese forces, but although he has some evidence, he does not die, nor can he involve so many people, but this time, it is undoubtedly a great opportunity.

    This flow every month really has some skills. It saves her another thought.

    "Come on! Pass on my will. The Queen''s family intends to rebel and imprison everyone in prison. The queen is not allowed to leave the east palace for half a step. There is no amnesty for those who violate it. The crown prince is not allowed to leave the house for half a step. Those who violate it will be executed first and then played out!" the emperor threw the two written wills to the officials.

    At the emperor''s order, the ordered minister looked up in a cold sweat, and the emperor on the Dragon case immediately went down.

    "Yes... Emperor..."

    After slowly exiting, I looked at the sky. It''s going to change! As soon as I relaxed, I felt that I had wet my back.

    It''s getting late. Someone on the street is rushing to the prince''s house. This night is destined to be an restless night! In the prince''s house, the Minister of punishment turned over and dismounted. He kept entering the house for a moment and read out the imperial edict without squinting. The prince had already received the news. The Queen''s people told him to stand still, so he stood still obediently. After all, it''s not a joke to cut first and then play.

    The imperial guards immediately surrounded the prince''s house. Everyone was allowed to enter, not to leave. They surrounded and killed first and then played.

    The Queen''s atmosphere was also dignified. Looking at the surrounding scene, the queen meekly accepted the order. It seemed that there was no wave. In fact, everyone who knew her knew that the calmer her eyes were, the more restless the killing opportunity was hidden.

    Turning back to the inner hall, after holding back left and right, a man in black came out of the dark. At this time, he was kneeling and silently waiting for the order.

    "Order to go on. Once there is any accident on the side of the Imperial Army, first save the life of the crown prince, and others follow and withdraw from the imperial capital."

    The queen said, and the man in black nodded and took orders, and then disappeared quietly. At this moment, the queen was sitting in the empty inner hall. Who says she''s not afraid? Who says she''s calm? Her palm is now a sweat stain. If something happens to the prince, what else will she fight for? What else?

    Anyway, even if she tried her best to keep the crown prince, her son must be an emperor, and only he can be an emperor

    There was never any secret in the palace. At this time, imperial concubine Ye was sitting leisurely in front of the dressing mirror and put down her long hair. Her beautiful face was smiling sweetly. Chunlan saw her master from the mirror. She was in a good mood and couldn''t help laughing.

    "I haven''t had such a smile for many days. I really miss it!" Chunlan put down her last strand of long hair and looked at the people in the mirror.

    Imperial concubine Ye smiled even more when she heard the speech. "My palace is very happy today. It hasn''t been for many years. You know? My palace is about to avenge my son." she was so excited that she thought about it for a long time, and her hands trembled slightly because of her excitement.

    Chunlan picked up the jade comb and slowly combed her long hair. This jade comb has the function of concentrating and calming Qi. It is specially prepared for her. At this time, she is combing for her next time.

    "Empress, please rest assured that the palace master will not let the queen go. You just have to wait and see the Queen''s end. Don''t be too excited." she said in a warm voice and tried to appease Princess Ye.

    Ye Fei took a few deep breaths. Then she sobered her eyes. Looking at the people in the mirror, she gradually stabilized her state of mind. Yes! She just has to wait. When the time comes, she must avenge her son herself.

    "Pay attention to the movement on the Queen''s side. If there is any change, inform the palace immediately." Ye Fei smiled perfectly, but the haze around her made Chunlan also chilly.

    What the master of her family wants to do, she knows better than anyone. It''s not unreasonable that she can get used to the court from the Jianghu these years. In the court, her blood is much more than that in the Jianghu

    "It''s the empress..." Chunlan answered. Anyway, as long as she ordered, she would do it, because no one would treat herself so well as she did.

    Things in the palace naturally can''t escape the eyes of outsiders. At the same time, every month who receives the news is lying on the roof with his legs tilted and shaking to look at the big moon.

    After a while, a figure fell down and lay beside her.

 Chapter 156

    Every month he turned his head and looked at Mu Hua''s predecessor around him, "Why are you here?"

    "Why can''t I come? It''s amazing that you disturb the capital like this!" Mu Hua said with a smile and turned to look at her face. The tenderness close at hand.

    "Why? Do you look unhappy? Or... Think I''m too cruel?" he swayed his feet every month and looked very comfortable.

    Mu Hua looked at her spoiled. How could he think she was cruel? Anyway, he''s seen all the cruel things. What''s this bloody? Moreover, he will not let go of the prime minister family and those who have hurt her.

    "I''ve seen you more cruel, not to mention these! What are you going to do with the prime minister?"

    Every month he pouted, "what do you mean, what am I going to do? It''s the emperor''s business. It can''t turn me!"

    "Come on! If it weren''t for your design, there would be such a storm." Mu Hua sighed. He didn''t blush at all for his words. He was afraid that if it weren''t for his design, the Imperial City wouldn''t be like this! It''s a pity that every month I don''t know who the man around her is.

    "Hum! You think too highly of me. I don''t know about the royal family. However, if an emperor ignored these things and threatened his throne, which emperor would let this happen? So ah! It was not designed by me, but by the emperor. If he didn''t have the murderous heart, he would not do it."

    Mu Hua picked her eyebrows in front of her and felt a move in her heart. She saw it thoroughly. She was not only smart, but also had extraordinary means. Isn''t this kind of lover the most suitable for the imperial palace? Thinking, he smiled.

    "You are smart, but don''t say it easily, otherwise you may die."

    Every month he snorted disdainfully, "if you want my life? You have to see if he is qualified enough. If I want to live, I will try every means to live. If I want to die, no one can stop me."

    It''s OK not to say this. Even Mu Hua''s heart tightened. If you want to die, no one can stop it, yes! Who can stop it! But he would never let this happen.

    "Don''t worry, as long as I''m here one day, I''ll do my best to protect your safety."

    Every month when she hears the speech, she looks up at the person in front of her. She has heard this sentence for a long time. She has no doubt, but it makes people warm at the bottom of her heart every time.

    "Why are you so kind to me?" I don''t know how she said these words. When she realized it, she wanted to escape. However, someone no longer gave her a chance to escape.

    Mu Hua took her hand, looked at her and said solemnly, "because I have you in my heart."

    Every month was stunned. This is the first time he has been so frank! It''s also the first time for them to do this

    For a time, every month I don''t know what to say. Rao has a lot of experience. She can''t help blushing. Anyone who gets so close to a beautiful man can feel each other''s breathing clearly and blush! This is normal, absolutely normal.

    She lowered her head and stopped looking at him, but he kept watching her. His hand was very tight. He didn''t want to let go. If she wanted, he could give her everything as long as she wanted.

    "Miss, the king''s carriage is waiting outside. Please go to the palace." the servant girl bowed her head and looked at the people on the roof, which avoided their embarrassment. I have to say that the girl is really careful.

    Every month, when his eyes brightened, he thought of something and sank again. Mu Hua didn''t notice it before, but now there is a fire in his heart, gradually swallowing his heart.

    However, despite this, he restrained himself and moved. He took every month off the roof without taboo. The maid on one side still didn''t lift her eyes and continued to lower her head.

    After landing, every month said, "let them wait for a moment, and I''ll come later."

    "Yes..."

    The handmaid bowed her head and retreated.

    Mu Hua looked at the woman in front of her and took a deep breath, "are you really going?"

    "Yes, i... must go." every month said firmly.

    "Why?"

    Every month on his eyes, "we just deal, no other."

    Mu Hua''s eyes brightened. Is this an explanation? Isn''t it, that is to say, she actually cares about him? Or like him?

    "It''s cold at night. Put on more clothes." Mu Hua said before, then turned and jumped into the air and disappeared into the night. Every month I stared at his direction, and the waves in my heart could not be calm for a long time.

    Soon after, she got on the carriage every month and couldn''t calm down. She didn''t know what kind of psychology she was before Mu Hua, but she knew that she liked the cold man. Only he can make himself throb like that!

    She didn''t know that the carriage was driving, and someone was following behind. There was no other meaning. She just wanted to see her more, but it backfired, and a sharp arrow shot in the air.

    Mu Hua turned over and easily avoided. When he looked again, a man had settled in front of him.

    "Please stay, young master. The slaves will not put Miss Liu in any danger."

    Mu Hua pinched his fist in front of him and watched the man in front of him disappear in front of him. He didn''t keep up with the carriage. However, he hated the scattered king of the East Court.

    On the carriage, every month of course did not know that someone had almost sent all the way. In front of the palace, she got out of the carriage. Under the guidance of the servants, she came to the original yard and entered the room. As expected, Xiao Jiuyin was also there.

    She only glanced and moved her eyes. Now the capital is not calm and embarrassed. He still takes care of the woman like this.

    "You''re here. I''d like you to warm up for her again." Xiao Jiuyin said calmly, still cold and unattainable.

    Every month he nodded and didn''t speak, but his eyes were very attractive.

    The people on the bed were watching every month who came to the bed. With the help of every month, she sat up. As last time, she slowly conveyed her internal power and warmed her body.

    In the room, Xiao Jiuyin was paying attention to her. She couldn''t see what was thinking in his eyes, but she was very calm

    Li Ruyan''s father came back from the outside at this time, followed by a servant girl, carrying the Tianshan snow lotus prepared by Xiao Jiuyin for his daughter today. The good thing is that there is not much vomiting of blood these days. The reason why he let every month come is because he took advantage of her warm care to take the snow lotus. The effect must be better.

 Chapter 157

    It is obviously extremely energy-consuming to warm up with internal force. Rao has such a deep internal force every month. Halfway, Li Ruyan drank the precious snow lotus and warmed up her body again every month.

    It has to be said that the efficacy of snow lotus is still very good. Only after a while, a warm air flow began to appear in Li Ruyan''s body, and even his blood vessels were smooth. Every month found that this did not remove the internal force and continued to do the work of conveying.

    However, it''s easier than before. Thanks to the efficacy of snow lotus, she can save some energy

    This warm care lasted until midnight. Because Xuelian''s efficacy was very good, she kept it warm every month and cured it as soon as possible, so she didn''t have to come again, because she really didn''t want to see this woman.

    Withdraw her internal power. This time, Li Ruyan didn''t sleep again. At the moment, her face was ruddy, and her wet hair was close to her cheek, but it seemed to have a different flavor. I can''t tell what it felt, but she didn''t like her affectation.

    "Thank you for your help, Lord Liu. Ruyan thanked you here."

    The delicate voice sounded. Every month I looked at her, just nodded to her and didn''t say much. Li Ruyan''s father, as usual, immediately came to her to feel her pulse, and nodded happily a moment later.

    Xiao Jiuyin, who had been standing in the room, did not move. Even if Li Ruyan''s eyes were on him, he did not move a minute. Until every month passed by her, he opened his mouth and said to Li Ruyan, "take a bath and have a good rest!" then he turned and walked away.

    "Nine tones..."

    "Let him go!"

    Li Ruyan just wanted to get out of bed, but she was stopped by her father. She turned her eyes to look at her father and silently shed tears.

    As her father, how could he not know what his daughter was thinking! Wen Sheng comforted: "take good care of yourself. I checked for my father. The palace master is the palace master of the dark moon palace. There will be no result with the imperial court. Besides... We are not opponents of others."

    Li Ruyan nodded. They really can''t fight the Ming moon palace. It''s thanks to Jiuyin that the palace leader can help her. It''s still good to think about it, isn''t it? At least Jiuyin not only invited the master of Mingyue palace to her, but also brought a tribute to Tianshan snow lotus, that is to say, he still cares about her.

    Thinking so, Li Ruyan''s heart is much more comfortable. Anyway, she hasn''t seen the palace leader show his love for Jiuyin. No matter how much, it''s most important to take care of his body first.

    After a while, the servants prepared the hot water. After Li Ruyan''s father went out, these maids waited on him here. They were very careful and considerate. They all understood that this woman was the Lord of their family and naturally had to be careful

    After Xiao Jiuyin went out, he was seeing a shadow walking slowly. Although he was calm, he still knew how tired Yan''er''s body would be after Wen had just raised it.

    Walking behind her, he whispered, "send it to me!"

    At the foot of every month, she looked up and saw that the people around her had come in front of her. She didn''t want to be pretentious, so she also left. In fact, he really didn''t need to do this. In order to thank her

    Sitting in the carriage, she quietly breathes her internal power every month. It really consumes a lot. In this way, she needs at least five days of cultivation to make up for it.

    Xiao Jiuyin looked at the man who was meditating with his eyes closed. His veil covered her face. Even his eyes didn''t let him see her again. He didn''t bother, but sat quietly. For a moment, the atmosphere in the carriage fell down. Although she closed her eyes every month, she didn''t feel it, but she would rather close her eyes than look at him.

    The carriage stopped. Every month, she opened her eyes and put away her internal power. "Thank you, Lord." she said. She went down the carriage without hesitation and left without looking back.

    Xiao Jiuyin didn''t say a word from beginning to end. After a while, a voice came from the carriage: "go back to the house."

    The coachman waved his whip and left slowly. He thought to himself, this girl is also very brave. His prince is rarely interested in people. There is no one else except the one who came recently in the house. She is good, but she is cold. The coachman shook his head, continued to wave his whip and drove through the streets at night.

    Every month when she came back to the room, she had softened her legs. Just now she had endured it. At least she came to the room. At this time, there was no one, and she relaxed.

    "What did you do? Why are you so weak?"

    Someone grabbed her waist and carried her to the bed. Her eyes darkened every month. She didn''t even notice that someone was in her room. It seems that she is really tired.

    "Why? You are because of internal power consumption?" Mu Hua looked at her and said.

    Every month she sighed and said wearily, "I just use my internal power to help a friend of Xiao Jiuyin warm up."

    "Warm up? Warm up with internal power? What kind of transaction can make you pay such a price?" Mu Hua''s eyes were gloomy.

    Every month is not unknown, but obviously this kind of thing can''t hide from him. He simply said: "use his power to protect me for three years."

    Sure enough, after hearing this, Mu Hua held her hand tightly and looked at her eyes like a fire, "do you think I can''t protect you? Or are you not sure about your strength?"

    Every month he pursed his lips, sighed in his heart, and said, "he is the king of the East Court. When my value disappears, the emperor will not let me go easily. At that time, if he has his protection, it may be possible to save the lives of thousands of people in the dark Moon Palace."

    She knew what the old emperor would do. She didn''t want to say, but now she can''t.

    Mu Hua took a deep breath and looked into her eyes. Although he knew her purpose was not so pure, what could he do?

    "When you need it, I will show up and try my best to keep you safe." Mu Hua reached out and took off her veil, looked at her pale face and said slowly. This is his promise to her alone.

    Every month, she blinked her eyes, wet her eyes, lowered her head, but saw a white pill handed to her.

    "This is a snowflake, which has an auxiliary effect on your internal force. After you have adjusted it, you can resume it for three days in a row." then, he handed the bottle to her hand.

    Every month did not refuse, picked up the pill in his hand and sent it to his mouth.

    Watching her swallow herself, of course, she was relieved. She wanted to leave and let her adjust her breath, but she couldn''t bear to see her pale and tired face.

    "I''ll adjust your breath."

    Every month, she was stunned. She just wanted to have a rest. She didn''t have strength, but someone didn''t give her a chance. He directly pulled her over and turned around. Behind her, a warm air flow poured directly into her body.

    At this time, it''s meaningless to say anything. Every month, she let him adjust her breath. Anyway, she owes him too much, and it''s not bad.

    Xu was too tired. At dawn, every month went to sleep under his breath. Mu Hua looked at the woman lying in his arms. He clearly felt her tenderness, raised a smile at the corners of his mouth, took off her outer shirt, moved her to a position and gently put her down.

    He sat in front of the bed and rested for a while. He stroked her face and left reluctantly. He was also tired all night, but he was extremely satisfied.

    When I woke up every month, it was already three quarters after noon. When the people waiting outside heard the news, they dared to come in and serve.

    "I''ve seen you, miss."

    Other maidservants naturally retreated when they saw her, glancing at her every month and "say it!"

    "Miss Hui, the prime minister family has been imprisoned. The evidence is conclusive. Although they have not betrayed the country, they are suspected of collaborating with the enemy. The emperor has just issued the list of the emperor and removed the prime minister. They are not allowed to go to Beijing forever. Their people are sent to the frontier."

    Every month smiled gently and saved his life... Do you want to give him a chance? The old fox was really hard to do. She narrowed her eyes slightly. Anyway, keep it to see what they were playing! She can do it herself if necessary.

    "Where are the queens?"

    "Miss Hui, the Queen''s family has been imprisoned. The prince, the queen and the Taiwei are under house arrest for investigation. The rest will be executed after autumn."

    Every month, she listened and played with her fingertips. The queen and the prince would be fine, but... How could the information she gave involve them? If those queens are similar, but

    Is it the emperor''s hand? She took a deep breath, "when does Liu Ruchang leave?"

    The maid hesitated, "three days later."

    Every month he nodded, "I have a good look at the whereabouts of Liu Ruchang and Mrs. Xie. It''s best to send two people to stare at them. As soon as there is any news, inform me immediately."

    "Yes..."

    Every month he looked at her and continued, "in addition, the prince is watching closely."

    "Yes..."

    Every month she waved her hand, and the maid quietly retreated. Every month she habitually walked to the window. She knew that the prince would not be slaughtered without any movement. Wouldn''t it be more fun if she manipulated it secretly at this time?

    But the problem is that she can''t understand the emperor''s meaning. If she really forces him to kill his son, she''s afraid that her life will not be easy! But it''s impossible for her to let him go.

    She is the most vindictive and careful person. If she doesn''t pester him to kneel down and beg for mercy, she won''t be surnamed Liu!

    Every month he got up and was about to eat in the garden, but he saw the maid who had just gone out came back.

    "What''s going on?"

    "Miss Hui, the father-in-law in the front hall palace is here. Please go and receive the order."

    "Take the order?" every month frowned and followed her maid.

    When I got to the front hall, I saw the red man around the emperor, father-in-law Zhang. He moved slightly every month. What happened?

 Chapter 158

    At this time, the people in the garden had arrived here and waited for her alone. Every month, they saw the bright yellow Edict and knelt down, and the rest followed her.

    "Long live my emperor." Liu Fengyue and others knelt and said.

    Father-in-law Zhang didn''t talk nonsense when he saw her. With a smile, he opened the Edict and announced: "the women of sinners report meritorious deeds every month for killing their relatives. They are a model of our country. They are pardoned and exempted from their crimes, and they are rewarded with 100 liang of gold, 1000 liang of silver, 20 jade beads, three boxes of jewelry and 300 pieces of brocade."

    "Thank you Lord longen." every month shouted. When she received the decree, the father-in-law looked at her with a smile.

    Every month, he got up and collected the edict, turned to father-in-law Zhang and blessed him slightly, "father-in-law Zhang has worked hard. Please take a seat first. Every month, people have prepared good tea to let father-in-law rest..."

    Father-in-law Zhang smiled, "Oh, Miss Liu is really Cymbidium. No wonder the emperor appreciates her so much!"

    Every month smiled. As soon as she took her seat, the maid brought a pot of good tea. It''s fast enough. It seems that she didn''t keep the girl in vain.

    "This is the superior cloud and fog. My father-in-law likes it. If you like it, let someone prepare some for my father-in-law every month." every month raised his hand and said.

    Father-in-law Zhang immediately brightened his eyes when he heard that it was the cloud. The cloud was not unheard of. He put down the dust in his hand. He picked up the tea and sipped it gently. The tea was as fragrant as orchid, and the color was first-class. It was really top-grade!

    Every month he looked at Grandpa Zhang''s enjoyment, winked at his maid, and turned his eyes to Grandpa Zhang again.

    "Father in law, are you satisfied?"

    People on one side still closed their eyes and enjoyed the aftertaste, "mmm... Good!"

    Every month smiled, "my father-in-law is waiting on the emperor. I think he''s very busy. Why are you here to announce the decree?"

    Grandpa Zhang sighed, "well, the deputy manager is busy right now! Your father will be driven out of the capital soon. Where are the Wang family... Alas..."

    Of course, I know the following things every month. It seems that it really involves a lot! I''m afraid many people will die at once!

    Grandpa Zhang sighed, "well, we won''t bother much. Miss Liu should not travel recently to avoid unnecessary trouble." Grandpa Zhang stood up, picked up the dust and prepared to leave.

    "Grandpa Zhang worked hard all the way. Please accept this thing and have a little tea. In addition, please accept the Yunwu Tea." she put a thick stack of silver tickets in her arms into Grandpa Zhang''s hand. At this time, the maid put the wrapped Yunwu Tea into the hand of a little eunuch.

    "Oh, Miss Liu, you''re so polite." he said politely, but his hand put the silver ticket in his sleeve impolitely.

    Every month he sent him all the way out of the Qingyuan. He didn''t go back to the yard until the people left.

    "Is everyone else ready?"

    "Yes, it''s all done."

    The maid behind Fengyue said that Fengyue raised her mouth with satisfaction. This Qingqing really got her heart. I don''t know who can cultivate such exquisite people.

    Back in the room, every month summoned Han Ling and Su Yun. They were too busy these days. Every month looked at them and ordered: "go and find out why the queen and the prince were under house arrest."

    "Yes..." they answered in unison.

    Every month, they waved and respectfully retreated. She was the only one in the room thinking about what to pay. She always felt that if those people could not involve the queen and the prince alone, you know, how could they be under house arrest once they were the mother of a country and the prince!

    She couldn''t figure it out. Her fingers knocked on the table with a rhythmic sound. Suddenly, her eyes widened every month.

    If these two characters have the reason for the emperor to put them under house arrest, she thinks there should be nothing else but to seek the Dynasty and usurp the throne! Because that''s the only crime big enough.

    It''s possible to think about it. Is it the emperor''s pen? Just take this opportunity to cut off her Wang''s power and get rid of the great danger threatening his throne. Even the crown prince can''t be spared.

    It''s really a ruthless emperor''s house since ancient times! It''s a good play for father and son to fight, but as far as she knows, Dongting doesn''t dare to make too much noise! After all, on the other side of the border, there is the nearest South court eyeing.

    And now the situation is critical. As long as one side goes to war, it will give other countries a chance. It''s really difficult to do! Even if she wants to be the crown prince, she must think twice. After all, she doesn''t believe that there are no people on the Queen''s side.

    Every month shook her head with a headache and decided not to think about these for the time being. After looking at the rewards sent by the emperor in the house, she despised it. The old fox is the old fox. I don''t forget to drag her into the water. Now, although she is proud to disclose her identity, I''m afraid she is also an unkind and unfilial person in the mouth of others!

    Yeah! Who told her to report her father! If people say it better, they can say it is killing relatives for righteousness, and the ugly point is selling their father for glory.

    Sure enough, she was still a little short of playing with the royal family. When she came to these jewelry, she put her eyes on a green butterfly hairpin and scanned these rewards. She decided to be beautiful next time.

    In a house, Mu Hua quietly listened to the report from someone in front of him. Finally, the person who came to see the person in front of the case looked at him and got a sign before he withdrew.

    Mu Hua raised his head and his eyes were empty. The old fox was really difficult to deal with. He even got involved in every month. Then he would let him pay a price.

    There was no one in the dark street. A figure quickly flew on the roof. Soon after, in front of a mansion, the gold plaque said Prince an''s house.

    As soon as he jumped, the shadow quietly jumped up from the other side, and no one in the guard noticed it.

    This figure quietly observed the person walking back and forth in the hall. This person was Xiao Yuhua. It was said that he was in poor health since childhood. Although he was favored by the emperor, he was destined to be excluded from the throne.

    At this time, Xiao Yuhua, the king of an, was worried about his mother and brother. He didn''t expect that his brother and mother would suddenly be under house arrest, and the reason was that his father didn''t let him know. He couldn''t even visit them.

    He is in a hurry. How can he think of a way to meet his mother or brother! So walk back and forth in the hall and try to get along with each other.

    The figure outside the house stared for a long time. The people in the hall seemed impatient and sat down. The figure in the dark moved slightly, got up, jumped into the air and fell to the ground, hidden in a corner. Soon after, a servant girl passed by with a pot of hot tea. With a wave of the palm of the figure''s hand, a medicinal powder floated out. The servant girl who was still walking stopped and looked again, she was already blurred from her eyes.

 Chapter 159

    The figure opened the teapot and threw a pill into it. Then he wiped it on the servant girl''s face. At the same time, the figure quickly jumped into the night air and waited on the roof of the hall.

    The servant girl yawned. "Strange, why are you suddenly sleepy?" she said, and she continued to walk to the hall.

    "Wang Ye, you can''t do this! You have to pay attention to your body, or how can the servant girl explain to her mother!" said the servant girl sighed, poured a cup and handed it to Xiao Yuhua with a sad face.

    "Prince, have a cup of tea! You haven''t eaten all day. If your mother sees it, she will be distressed."

    Xiao Yuhua was stunned. When she heard the word "heartache", she came back to her senses. After looking at the servant girl, she picked up the cup of tea and pecked it gently.

    "Well, you go down! Let the king be quiet."

    After hearing what she wanted to say, the servant girl swallowed again and obediently retreated. However, she heard the sound of the broken tea lamp behind her as soon as she took a few steps. She turned her head and saw that king an had knelt on the ground.

    "Lord... Lord, what''s the matter with you?"

    Xiao Yuhua raised her head, and a touch of crimson slipped out of her mouth, which frightened the servant girl at that time.

    "Come on! The prince is ill..." the servant girl''s voice came out, and the servants and guards around hurriedly ran over.

    In the noise, Xiao Yuhua could only hear the noise, but he didn''t know where he was and what happened. He only knew that he had a sudden heartache and gradually lost consciousness.

    When the people on the roof saw that the goal had been achieved, they no longer stayed. They jumped and immediately disappeared into the night.

    The news that king an was critically ill spread to the emperor all night. He was reviewing the memorial all night. When the ministers were angry about pleading for the Queen''s family, they heard father-in-law Zhang report that king an was critically ill.

    The news was not surprising. The emperor immediately ordered Wang An to be sent to the palace overnight. After being diagnosed and treated by the imperial doctor, he had a heart attack. I''m afraid he is in danger.

    In the main hall, the emperor kicked over one of the leading imperial doctors.

    "Useless waste, my son and others can''t be saved. What''s the use of raising you?"

    The imperial doctor vomited blood at that time when he was kicked. After getting up, he knelt down immediately and said in a miserable voice regardless of the blood in his mouth: "please calm down, Emperor! The prince has been suffering from heart disease for a long time. I''m afraid he has been stimulated by something. He still needs a heart medicine doctor. The old minister really can''t help it! The kindness of Huangshan..."

    "Ask the emperor for mercy..."

    Kneeling on the ground, a large area of imperial doctors immediately begged for mercy in unison.

    The emperor narrowed his eyes slightly and looked at the pale man lying in bed. This son has a weak temperament since childhood. He doesn''t fight or rob. He is the son he loves most and wants to protect most. However, he was ill since he was born. Although he was not destined for the throne, he always responded to his requests and tried his best. Naturally, this is based on his absence of any threat.

    "Try your best to treat him at all costs." the emperor also calmed down and took a deep breath. He always knew king an''s illness. However, last time, he said that as long as there was no major event, it would be all right? Just a house arrest will hit him like this, which is too unreasonable!

    After all, one of his favorite little princesses died of illness. Although he was too sad, he didn''t get sick!

    The old emperor looked at Wang an again. Although he had some doubts in his heart, he didn''t have much waves. He just had a habit and liked to see things differently. This was also his original success, because nothing in the royal family would be simple

    "Emperor, the old minister has a plan. I don''t know whether to do it or not." a imperial doctor knelt down in front of the emperor and said.

    "Say..." the emperor said impatiently.

    "If the emperor doesn''t send the Lord to the empress, it may be helpful to the Lord''s condition. After all, most of the Lord''s illness is caused by the queen and the prince. In addition, he said... The empress takes care of it herself, which is better than others."

    The emperor frowned and thought for a moment. He wanted to refuse, but after all, this was the only vitality of king an. After a moment, he said slowly, "it''s accurate."

    The imperial doctor took the order and retreated. That night, when king an was sent to the East Palace, it was already dawn. The queen suddenly received the news and almost didn''t stand firm. When she saw the pale face of her beloved son, she really found that she was not dreaming.

    "Yu''er, yu''er, the empress mother is here. You must stick to it! The empress mother can''t live without any of you... The imperial doctor, the imperial doctor, hurry up. If you can''t cure king an, the palace wants you all to be buried."

    "Yes..."

    The imperial doctors said in fear. The emperor standing outside the inner hall covered his eyes wearily and opened them again after a long time. At that time, it was a clear and determined day. He turned and left. He was not only a father, but also a monarch. He had more important things to deal with. He couldn''t be emotional.

    This son has done his best. Whether he can insist on going depends on himself. If he is really unfortunate, then... It can only be said that he is doomed to this disaster!

    In the court, everyone knows what happened last night, plus the emperor''s gloomy face. Even if they have something to say, they dare not mention it again. After all, they dare not really annoy an emperor.

    And every month when she learned the news, she picked her eyebrows and shook her legs leisurely. Now she is better than a fairy. The whole city is in chaos, but she, the culprit of the whole incident, is at ease. If the queen knows, she will be angry to death!

    In the imperial capital, the list of emperors has been increasing recently, and early this morning, people found that the emperor ordered to find capable people to save the king of public security.

    "Oh! You say it''s a wave that hasn''t been calmed down yet. The prime minister''s family will be exiled in a few days. The Wang family has just been sentenced to prison. It''s good this time. Wang An is about to do that. It''s really not peaceful this year!"

    "Isn''t it... It''s said that the border is not very good. It''s been very chaotic recently."

    "How do you know?"

    "Hey... My son, I''m stationed at the border! Alas... I haven''t seen him for many years! I don''t know when I''ll be back." the old man said, wiped his tears and left silently.

    Also paying attention to the emperor''s list, Han Ling and Su Yun look at each other and leave together.

    "You say... This thing can''t also be done by the palace master! Otherwise... How can it be so coincidence?" said Han Ling with his head askew.

    Su Yun glanced at her: "we''d better not guess about the master''s business."

    "You! What a fool." Han Ling glanced at him, and Su Yun looked at her and stopped talking.

    Han Ling didn''t have a gossip object. Of course, she shut up bored. She was driving crazy. She was so smart that no one wanted to show off.

    The two had finished their business earlier. Of course, they were ready to go back now. However, Su Yun and Han Ling looked at each other and kept silent.

    Not far behind, two furtive people are quietly staring at the two people in front.

    "Xiaodang, can you really do it?"

    "Of course, if the palace master is not here, these two people will be able to catch them. As long as we sprinkle the powder on our bodies, we can catch them at that time, and then we can threaten the palace master!"

    "Hey, hey, Xiaodang, you''re still smart."

    Xiaodangdang raised his head proudly. With a glance, he found that the original person was gone.

    "Xiaodingding, did you see those two people?"

    Xiao Ding blinked and shook his head to show that there was No.

    "If you''re hurt, chase..."

    Then they hurried over and looked at several alleys. Only then did they find the two people walking in an alley. This place is just a rare place for them to start.

    They smiled insidiously and quietly approached the two figures in front, ready to start at any time. Cold Ling and Su Yun''s eyes alternate and turn up the corners of their mouths. They don''t know, but... They want to catch big fish for a long time.

    Xiaoding and Xiaodang looked at each other and nodded. They got closer and closer to the two people in front with excitement. They took out the powder in their arms and sprinkled it in front of them.

    But in the blink of an eye, Han Ling and Su Yun turned over at a high altitude and fell behind them. When they turned around, Han Ling and Su Yun had kicked them over.

    "Ouch..."

    "Come on," said one of them.

    They got up and immediately pulled out their swords. Suddenly, there was a sound of fighting in the alley. Han Ling took xiaodingding''s move and found that their martial arts were not very poor, but... Their minds were too simple. I didn''t want to draw the sword to avoid hurting her, but people didn''t think so. They forced her one move at a time. She couldn''t help but pull out her sword.

    The sword spirit of both sides left traces on the wall of the small alley. When they stepped on the wall, they changed their opponents and kept alternating, cooperating very well.

    In this small alley, it was hard to catch for a moment. Su Yun and Han Ling stood side by side. After the fight just now, they had mastered the routine of the two people. They tacitly kept silent and attacked each other at the same time. Just when they exchanged shapes to avoid the attack, Han Ling and Su Yun also exchanged shapes and attacked them.

    "Well..."

    "You cheat."

    Han Ling picked his eyebrows and said with a smile, "you are allowed to play. Can''t we play?"

    "Take it back to the palace master!" Su Yun said. He didn''t want to play with them all the time.

    "You... Hum! You can''t insult a scholar. You can kill him or scrape him if you want." xiaodangdang turned his head and said proudly.

    Little Ding Ding looked at her and said, "yes, whatever you want." she raised her chin, pouted and looked great.

    Han lington felt funny when he said, "well, Dharma protector will fulfill you today." she raised her hand.

    "Ah... No! I''m talking nonsense. I don''t want to die!"

    "Yes! I don''t want to die..."

    Xiaodangdang closed her eyes and shrunk her head.

    Su Yun also shook his head. He really wondered how these two people became killers?

 Chapter 160

    "Well, don''t play. It''s business to go back quickly." he raised his hand and cut one person unconscious with a knife. When the other person didn''t react, he was also cut down by him.

    Take it! With that, he picked up a man. Han Ling turned his eyes and picked up a man. They jumped in shape and went in the direction of Qingyuan.

    When every month was at leisure, he saw two people fall down in front of him, and then Su Yun and Han Ling appeared in front of him.

    "What is this?" every month raised his eyes and swept the two people on the ground.

    Han Ling choked in his heart. What is it? People are also individuals, no, two people, okay!

    "Miss Hui, these two are the killers who attacked us on the road last time." Han Ling smiled.

    Every month she picked her eyebrows and smiled clearly. She was worried about how to spend her time! Unexpectedly, the enemy''s road was narrow and met these two guys.

    "Wake them up."

    "Yes..." Han Ling replied with a smile on his face, and then asked someone to send a pot of water directly onto both faces. This is not ordinary water, but ice water.

    "Ah... Who?" a man quickly sat up, ignoring the pain from the back of her neck. She was stimulated by the ice water and didn''t react for a long time.

    "It''s me." every month he leaned forward and looked at her with a smile. Another one on the ground was turning his head slightly, as if he was awake.

    "Who are you?"

    It''s funny every month. She assassinated herself and didn''t know who she was, but... Think about it, she didn''t wear a veil at this time.

    "You assassinated me last time. Why did you forget it all these days?"

    "This voice is a little familiar, well, people seem to be a little familiar." xiaodangdang muttered. Then he seemed to think of something. He opened his eyes and looked at the smiling moon.

    She opened her mouth and quickly lowered her head and patted xiaodingding who was still dizzy on the ground, "wake up, wake up, xiaodingding, our task has been found. Get up and kill her..."

    Every month a little speechless, get up and kill her? Who killed this?

    The ground creaked a few times and finally opened his eyes, "what?"

    "Our task has been found. Get up quickly." xiaodangdang said loudly.

    As soon as xiaodingding heard the task, she immediately sat up, turned her head to every month and blinked.

    Cold Ling and Su Yun moved their swords and swept away their eyes every month. They restrained their murderous spirit.

    "You two are now in my territory. It''s absolutely impossible to kill me. Tell me, why did you kill me, who hired you, and why did you want to be a killer!" I asked several questions every month. At this time, I was casually holding up a cup of tea and tasting it.

    "Hum! Have you ever seen a killer tell the news of his employer?" xiaodangdang glanced over.

    Every month looked at her eyes, the corners of her mouth tilted slightly and put down the tea lamp. She stretched out a hand to the woman who had just spoken. As soon as her wrist turned, a powerful suction force sucked the unsuspecting person into her hand.

    All things happened in a moment. Xiaoding immediately stood up and was about to attack every month. Her body just moved, and a long sword of Han Ling had been put on her neck.

    Every month, she didn''t see the situation there. At this time, her hand was firmly clasping xiaodangdang''s neck, "my temper is bad. Don''t provoke me again! Otherwise, if I''m not careful, your neck will break with a click..."

    Dangdang, who was strangled by her neck, suddenly opened her eyes and forgot her struggle. She clearly saw the killing in the woman''s eyes. It was a terrible feeling

    "Dang Dang, what are you going to do? Let her go." Xiaoding Ding, controlled by Han Ling, said anxiously. She wanted to rush up, but the sword around her neck didn''t give her a chance.

    "Let her go? Yes!" she said. Every month threw out the man who was stunned by fear and rolled to xiaodingding''s feet.

    "Cough... Cough..."

    Cold Ling properly put away his sword, and Xiaoding immediately squatted down.

    "How are you, Dang Dang?"

    Dangdang shook her head. The moment before, she really felt that she was dying. The fear she had never had filled around her and stimulated her heart. She had never been so afraid as that just now.

    "It''s all right..." she whispered and had to bear it. Except for some discomfort in her throat, there was really no discomfort at all.

    "Now answer!" every month he picked up his tea and said with a smile. It was like two people just now. If they hadn''t seen it with their own eyes, they wouldn''t doubt that the woman with a beautiful smile in front of them had just mastered a life.

    Xiaodangdang has learned from what happened just now. With tears in her eyes like a deer, she said: "We were originally disciples of a small sect. The sect was occupied by a big sect a few days ago and drove us out. And those people bullied us, so Shifu became a killer with a few disciples. If we don''t have money, the disciples in the sect will be hungry."

    She said, and the little Ding Ding beside her lowered her head.

    Every month, I put down the tea lamp. It''s just a fight in the sect. It''s always like this, "how much did the employer give you?"

    "A hundred Liang." Dang said in a low voice.

    what? One hundred liang? It''s funny every month. Her life is so "valuable"! One hundred Liang! Are they poor and crazy? Then a hundred Liang list, risking your life to assassinate her?

    Han Ling held back his smile and couldn''t be found. Su Yun, who was closest to her, glanced at her and didn''t say a word.

    "You are so brave that you took over the task for only a hundred Liang." every month sighed.

    Xiaodangdang and xiaodingding buried their heads deeper, and they were embarrassed to say, but now they are really short of money. They have nothing, and the gang is gone. It''s a problem how to live. All the people rely on that little silver. As a result, half of them were detained because of the failure of the last mission. She didn''t dare to say this. After all, the woman in front of her is uncertain and her character is too unpredictable.

    "Han Ling, prepare five thousand taels for her." they opened their eyes and looked up at her. They had never seen so much money in their life!

    Smile every month, "this money is used to hire you. If you see that employer again next time, kill him."

    Xiaodangdang looked at her, lowered her head, and tears wet her eyes. Although she was timid, she never shed tears easily, even after eating so hard with her master. But now, she felt that her heart suddenly warmed up, which she had never felt before.

    Xiaoding Ding also lowered his head and didn''t speak. Han Ling turned and left. In a moment, he took five thousand Liang silver tickets and waited aside. Every month gave her a look, and Han Ling took two steps to help them up, and handed the silver note in her hand.

    At this time, the sky suddenly rang, and a red light was shining not far away. The red light exploded in the air again.

    "What''s going on?"

    "It''s the urgent summoning order of the dark moon palace..." Han Ling and Su Yun looked up.

 Chapter 161

    "Urgent summoning order?" whispered every month. Is it

    "Come with me..." the voice just fell and the man flew out. If she remembered correctly, today is the day when Liu Ruchang was sent out of the imperial capital. There is an urgent summoning order at this time, so something must have happened.

    In the garden, xiaodingding and xiaodangdang looked at the people leaving for unknown reasons

    The urgent summoning order rang again, flashing a fiery red light in the sky. In the capital, people with a little insight looked up.

    "What is this?"

    "It should be the summoning order of the Moon Palace."

    The old man replied, "we''d better mind our own business."

    "Ming moon palace..." Li Ruyan said softly. It was the woman.

    In the capital city, it was in a sensitive period. At this time, I saw many people flying over. As soon as the imperial guards wanted to order to shoot, they heard a voice from somewhere: "the dark moon palace works. Those who don''t want to die retreat."

    Moon Palace? The leader of the imperial Lin army raised his hand and motioned to the people behind him to stop. The dark moon palace is not only famous in the Jianghu, but also known in the imperial court. It''s hard to tell the relationship between the dark moon palace and the imperial court. Besides, isn''t empress ye in the palace?

    So as soon as they heard the name of the dark moon palace, the imperial guards released them. Seeing that these people didn''t look like people who wanted to do anything, they raised their vigilance and let them fly by.

    It can be said that most of the capital knows the order of the Ming moon palace. Of course, the prince is no exception.

    "Send more people. You must take the prime minister away. If you can''t take him away, leave the body."

    "Yes..."

    The figure disappeared, the prince turned calmly, hesitated for a moment, and finally walked towards the flowing room.

    There was another sound in the sky, which was the third sound. At this time, they had gone out of the city gate every month. The sound was not far in front of them and sounded through the sky. It seemed that someone was leading them with orders. No wonder they heard it in the capital.

    When I came to this place, there was fresh blood and water left here, as well as several corpses. There were people from the dark moon palace and people from each other.

    "Leave two people to see the situation."

    Then, every month, they ran all the way following the signs of fighting, and there were slight signs of the rolling of the carriage on the road. Until they came to a small forest, the figures in it fell in front of them, including a carriage. There must be Liu Ruchang and his wife sitting in the carriage!

    "Miss, it''s from qingluan hall." Han Ling fell aside and opened his mouth.

    Every month, looking at the war ahead, he lightly jumped under his feet, and the people behind him naturally followed closely. A sound of sword pulling came out in the forest. The people brought by every month have joined the siege.

    Every month''s eyes were on the carriage. She went to the carriage. The coachman''s chest was red and dead.

    She opened the curtain of the car. Although the light inside was dark, she could still see clearly. Xie and Liu sat there calmly as usual. After a slight pause every month, he still entered the carriage.

    Sitting in the carriage, Xie still sat upright, while Liu Ruchang looked at the cold moon calmly.

    "You came after all."

    Every month he raised his eyebrow, "did you know I would come?"

    Liu Ruchang smiled lightly. How could he not know! "From the moment you left, I knew you would come back."

    "Oh? Guess what I want to do when I come back this time!"

    "From the time you killed those two people in the north courtyard, I knew it would be such a result." Liu Ruchang said faintly. Every month was slightly stunned and looked up at him. Yes, Liu Ruchang knew.

    He knew it since she killed in the north courtyard, but he didn''t take any measures. If he did, it wouldn''t end like this. However, he didn''t. He didn''t know why, maybe because he thought of a lot of things

    "Then why don''t you stop it? If you want, I think you should be able to walk away." every month calmed down the inner waves. She really didn''t understand, so she wanted to ask.

    Liu Ruchang turned his head and looked at his wife Xie. Xie also turned his head and looked at her. They looked at each other as if they understood something. Xie''s originally arrogant eyes were suddenly full of tears.

    He knows

    "Because I''m really ashamed of your mother and you."

    Every month she blinked her eyes. For some reason, she suddenly felt that the person in front of her was somewhat different from the person who had been tit for tat at the beginning.

    In his eyes, when he looked at himself in the past, it was an indescribable disgust, but at this time, he was very clear and calm. Did he see through?

    "Husband, I''m sorry..."

    Xie Shi, who had not spoken for a long time, finally spoke, but this was strange. At least she felt strange every month, but she didn''t know why, so she had to wait quietly.

    The sound of fighting outside the car was still constant. The sound of cutting the skin and flesh could make people imagine the scene of blood spraying. The people in the car were unmoved. Only Xie''s slight cry remained in the car for a long time.

    Liu Ruchang looked at Xie''s tears and didn''t speak. He just looked at Feng Yue and said, "I''m afraid I can''t escape this robbery today. If I die, please bury my father''s grave on your mother''s side."

    Every month she didn''t speak, and she didn''t object to that sentence. If she had never let him say it in the past, but now she is very calm, her heart is blocked, and she can''t tell the reason.

    "I promise you."

    Liu Ruchang smiled and nodded. Xie''s tears became more turbulent. Who knows, her heart is full of sour and astringent. For so many years, even if she tried all means, she can''t keep his heart. Even death will be buried next to that woman.

    "Another thing is, Dad, please protect her life once." he said, and he looked at Xie around him. No matter what she did, she was always his wife.

    Xie turned his head and looked at the man. She didn''t expect that he would think of her. Shouldn''t he hate her? Hate that she poisoned his beloved woman and robbed her position. We should hate that she drugged him and blurred his memory.

    "Why?" she said tremblingly.

    Liu Ruchang smiled. The smile was elegant and warm. She seemed to be able to imagine what he looked like at that time. Every month, she is worthy of being the man her mother likes. How can she be an ordinary person!

    "You are always my wife Liu Ruchang." Xie was stunned, just for this sentence.

    In fact, when he gradually remembered it, he also hated it and wanted to kill her with a knife. However, when he saw his daughter, he suddenly realized that it had been so long and his heart was full of guilt. He felt sorry for the person he loved most.

    Every month I understand a little. I think something happened between them that she doesn''t know! And she''s sure it''s about her mother.

    Suddenly, there was a sound from the car, as if something had hit the car wall. With a sound, several other similar sounds came. Every month, I looked around warily, and the car wall broke in an instant.

    "Kill Prime Minister Liu first."

    I don''t know who called. Xie grabbed Liu Ruchang''s clothes. I don''t know whether it was worry or fear

    Every month he glanced at these people in black. These people seemed to be afraid of her, but they still couldn''t stop them from carrying out their tasks.

    "Up..."

    The iron claws in the hands of the man in black came from all directions and grabbed every month. Every month, a white barrier was released around her, blocking all these iron claws outside. She didn''t forget to protect the two people behind her in the barrier.

    There seemed to be more and more people in black. After a while, a group of people with crossbows came. Some people in the dark moon palace fell down.

    Every month obviously noticed that she couldn''t wait to die. She suddenly made a force to shake these iron claws out and shoot at them. There were few things that could be avoided. The rest were killed by their own weapons.

    The crossbow is not an ordinary weapon, which is why she takes the initiative to attack every month. If she doesn''t kill them earlier, she will lose her people.

    Sure enough, the crossbows and arrows were launched again. Every month, they urged their internal power to absorb these arrows. It took several turns to slow down the strong impact, but many still shot around.

    Every month did not hesitate to get these arrows and immediately shot them out. Those people in black were not stupid. They flew away from their original place. These people were very difficult. This was the first feeling of every month.

    Cold Ling and Su Yun fly up and entangle with the man in black. Every month, they retreat to Liu Ruchang and his wife and try to protect them. At least she doesn''t want them to die now.

    One of the men in black stopped and hid quietly in the corner. Although it was protected by every month, there was a sparse in Baimi. The arrow passed through the side of every month and hit Liu as usual.

    When she swept down the sharp arrow in front of her to stop it, it was too late.

    "Puff..."

    The sound of penetrating the body came. Looking back every month, what came into her eyes was blood in her mouth, and a sharp arrow was inserted in her chest.

    But this man is not Liu Ruchang, but Xie.

    Xie''s eyes were still clear, blocking Liu Ruchang''s body. The blood in his mouth slowly flowed down and dyed his chin red. Every month looked at her, took a sharp arrow shot at her with her bare hands, shot in the original direction, and an arrow penetrated the man''s throat

    Cold spirit and Su Yun looked at each other. Cold spirit came to every month and blocked the sharp arrows around for her. Every month he took two steps forward because Xie''s eyes had been staring at her and opened his mouth slightly to say something.

    Watching every month come to her, Xie smiled. She could clearly feel the arrow inserted in her chest in her body.

    "Every month, I''m sorry, I made a lot of mistakes, but please protect your life, be an ox and horse in the next life, and give you three lives." with Xie''s opening, there was blood left along her mouth.

 Chapter 162

    Every month did not speak, but she did not refuse. Liu Ruchang held her and shed tears. He should have died under this arrow, but he didn''t expect her to appear in front of him. He just saw the man in his arms pierced by the arrow

    "Why are you so stupid? I''m doomed to escape today, but if you are, you still have a chance."

    Liu Ruchang held her and couldn''t help shaking. Although he didn''t like this woman, she accompanied him for more than ten years. More than ten years can change many things, and even kill his initial hatred.

    Everything is a bad fate, which caused the three of them to come to such an end. Although this woman is also wrong, is he right?

    "Master... I have done many wrong things in my life, but only you. I didn''t do wrong. If I were given another chance, I would still... Do so." Xie looked at him with satisfaction, tears mixed with blood. Her heart was extremely calm and had never been at peace.

    "Why do you suffer?" Liu Ruchang sighed. He knew her character was stubborn, but he didn''t expect to be so stubborn.

    Every month, she just looked at it from beginning to end. In her eyes, Xie was just a poor man. Even if she sold her soul for the so-called love.

    Xie smiled and smiled beautifully. She didn''t regret blocking an arrow. She didn''t want Liu to get along with that woman alone as usual, so she would die in his arms, and she would find him again, and she must meet him first

    Every month, this is the first time to look at her. If she can produce such a beauty, how bad will she be!

    "I only know that I have no regrets in my life if I can stay with my master for so many years." her eyes gradually faded, her hands slowly slipped, her head tilted to Liu Ruchang''s chest, leaning quietly, quiet and satisfied.

    Xie died. She may be very happy and satisfied when she died, because she died on the man she loved, which is enough for her.

    Shake your head every month. Are women like this? Persistent and terrible, she doesn''t understand. If she were, she would leave. However, she is confused and doesn''t understand now. Maybe she has never understood

    Liu Ruchang''s tears rained quietly on Xie''s face. From her eyes and her wet tears, they went down her cheek and into her neck. One drop or two, I don''t know how much.

    Every month stood up and turned her eyes. She felt unspeakable in her heart, so that she didn''t know what to say.

    "Poof..."

    Every month, he opened his eyes and turned around. Unfortunately, it''s too late.

    "Puff..."

    She watched Liu Cheng insert the arrow into her chest. Even if she wanted to stop it, she didn''t have the chance.

    The arrow was so deep that it was almost submerged into the handle. It seemed that only in this way could he be more comfortable.

    Every month, her hands moved and her body had gone up to hold him. When she first came into contact with this man, he felt very comfortable. Is this the feeling of her father?

    She pursed her lips. Her father never called out. Liu smiled bitterly as usual. He ate the fruit of everything. No wonder anyone.

    "I''m sorry to make you suffer. I promise my father... The last request, your mother''s grave, and..." Liu Ruchang glanced at the man in his arms.

    Suddenly, a sharp arrow flew towards the back of every month. Every month didn''t return. I wanted to use my internal power to block it, but I didn''t expect that Liu Ruchang pushed her away, and the sharp arrow didn''t enter his chest. He didn''t take a look, but put his eyes on the intact moon, with a reassuring smile on his mouth.

    This was the only thing he could do for his daughter with this broken body. There was no more word, because he knew that even if he said it again, it would be futile, and she wouldn''t call him.

    Every month''s heart corrected fiercely, trembling his lips, "Dad..." the voice was drowned by the surrounding fighting and killing, which was hard to hear, but Liu still heard it as usual.

    She didn''t know that when he saw the corpse in the north courtyard, his heart suddenly filled with memories of a long time ago, digging his heart all the time.

    Finally, when he saw that the servant girl in the yard was covered with blood, his eyes woke up like a veil, and he was in great pain.

    The imprint is engraved on my heart. He missed this girl as like as two peas, but he was deeply disgusted at the same time. But when he woke up, he was deeply engraved and aching.

    Liu Ruchang fell down. The smile at the corners of his mouth made people unable to guess its meaning. Every month, he slowly came to him. There was another woman lying in his arms, but she didn''t hate it at all.

    The pain in her heart was her only feeling at this time. She couldn''t tell whether it was hers or the body. In short, she shed tears and looked at the two people still embracing each other, so desolate.

    The man in black looked that the task had been completed, but there was no Xie in the task. Although he was dead, I didn''t know whether the prince would blame him. But now she can''t manage so much. She is responsible for everything.

    "Withdraw..."

    Some people in black spoke, and these people withdrew quickly, but how can they be let go so easily every month?

    "Chase, the palace wants their blood to be buried with them..."

    Every month turned and jumped into the air, leaving Liu''s body as usual, chasing after the people in black. His hands moved slightly, and he was immediately entangled with the blood red Qi.

    Cold spirit and others are a little behind her. The long sword in her hand is dripping blood. It can be seen how many lives have been killed under her sword.

    Every month holds a decision in her hand, gathers a round of true Qi and waves it to the nearest people, and immediately hits them into a soft cotton shape and falls down.

    She directly shattered their bones, including their internal organs.

    When she fell to the ground, she grabbed a man and smashed his throat bone. She took the man''s sword and waved it again. The sword spirit threw the man onto a tree, and the leaves fell in response.

    She walked forward step by step towards these people. Seeing this, these people temporarily gave up the idea of retreat and surrounded her in the middle.

    Every month, I was dressed in white like snow, not stained with a drop of blood, and looked at these dying people indifferently. When people moved, the sword rose, knelt down every month and a half, waved the middle long sword, and saw a bloody sword cut through the void and hit the people who rushed up.

    People stopped, but they didn''t see any damage. On the contrary, the trees behind them fell down first. When they heard the sound, they were shocked and lowered their heads with fear, but they only saw the scene of their bodies flying.

    To death, with those big eyes of fear, the air was full of bloody smell

    Cold spirit and others just saw this scene and stopped in place with their scalp numb.

 Chapter 163

    However, every month didn''t seem to be ready to stop. He stood up and glanced at the remaining people. Han Ling and others behind him reacted and stood next to every month.

    "Palace master..." Han Ling shouted.

    "No one is allowed to pass," Feng Yue said softly. Han Ling frowned and answered. Then he took the lead to rush into the war, and the rest naturally wanted to follow. Su Yun took a look at every month, only for a moment, then turned to join the battle.

    Every month, I watched these battles calmly. One of the people in the field was staring at her and wanted to tear her in half. You know, he worked hard to cultivate these people and was killed by this woman. How can he not be angry? You know, these people are elite and have spent many years of hard work to cultivate them.

    Holding the crossbow in his hand, he aimed at every month through the messy crowd, launched the arrow, left the string and quickly went towards every month. For this, every month just disdained to pull the corners of her mouth. The arrow stopped three inches in front of her and couldn''t enter half a minute any more.

    The man in black narrowed his eyes. How strong is it to dare to take the arrow with his bare hands and be so relaxed. He looked at the person with a relaxed smile opposite and was slightly vigilant in his heart.

    It is obviously inappropriate to attack such a person from a distance, so there is only a close battle. He drops the crossbow, picks up a sword at will, holds it in his hand, and looks at each month.

    He looked at the arrow in his hand every month and smiled. But in the twinkling of an eye, the arrow shot at the man in black. It was as fast as a crossbow.

    Turning around to avoid the crowd, the man in black cleaved a sword in the air. Every month, he poured real Qi into the long sword and waved it to resist. The two real Qi collided and fluctuated in an instant

    This sword is really fierce, but it''s a pity that he met her every month today. His free left hand struck with strong internal power.

    The man in black quickly drew his sword to avoid and block the strong Qi. When he fell down, he looked at her with hatred. His chest fluctuated, but he was swept by the palm wind.

    Every month, she is not a gentleman. She doesn''t care about this sneak attack, because talking about sneak attack or not with these people seems to be a joke.

    "The Lord of the great palace is so mean." the man in black endured the surging blood in his body and delayed some time to calm the surging blood quickly.

    "Hahaha... I''m afraid this palace is not as mean as you are! Besides, people like you dare to talk about meanness with this palace. You really treat yourself as a person! Don''t forget, you''re just a dog."

    Every month smiled recklessly. Sure enough, the eyes of the man in black changed, and the sword in his hand stabbed every month.

    "Bang..."

    The two swords intersected and sparked, which could be seen clearly even in the daytime. Once the waist turned every month, he took the sword with his own strength, and the sword Qi cut the neck of the man in black, showing a bright red like a thin line.

    Feeling the abnormality of his neck, the man in black raised his hand and wiped it. Sure enough, he saw the blood on his hand. At the moment, the sullen breath in his heart is gone. I''m afraid he''s more dangerous in the face of such a terrible person

    Looking at the opposite person every month, although I can''t see much meaning, it''s still necessary to take precautions.

    The man in black moved and shot several concealed weapons in the air. He kept avoiding them every month. Only then did he know that the man wanted to escape. He was smart, but how could she let him do it!

    Chasing the direction of the shadow fleeing, she shoots out quickly every month. No one knows better than her. The killer''s habit is to avoid the hidden weapons constantly shot by people in black. She has mastered the escape route of the former and followed closely.

    The man in black is sweating and his back is wet. Although it''s uncomfortable to stick behind him, he has no right to worry at this time. At present, he has only one idea. That is to run. As long as you avoid this evil god, you may live.

    Every month looked at the figure sarcastically and could abandon his companion. He was indeed a qualified killer, cold-blooded, decisive and capable... It was also good, but his opponent was her every month.

    The strength of bleeding red appeared in the palm of his hand. Those strength gradually condensed into a ball size. Every month saw his direction. Just when he was going to turn there, the strength in every month''s hand had also been hit. At this time, it was too late to hide. There was only hard connection.

    He turned around and took the blow with all his strength. He was beaten back for more than ten steps before stabilizing his heels. The sole of his shoes was hot

    Every month, she fell to the ground, turned her bloody palm, looked at him like a mockery, her eyes were cold, and the sword in her hand swayed freely. Most people would not think she was a person who could use a sword, because that lazy and leisurely posture really didn''t accord with the attitude of a swordsman.

    All sword holders know how important a sword is to a swordsman. Who loves a sword doesn''t take care of it in every way? Where is it like this woman in front of her? She can use a sword, but it seems that she doesn''t use a sword. It''s incongruous but coordinated.

    Taking back his mind, he quietly observed the woman in front of him. Under the seemingly gentle and moving face, there was actually a devil''s heart. This was his conclusion to her. Even after licking blood for many years, he was comparable.

    "Palace leader, I''m just following orders. Why should the palace leader kill all the people like this!" the man in black slowed down and said.

    Every month, she picked her eyebrows, which was funny. "My palace wants to kill you today, how about it?" she didn''t explain her relationship with Prime Minister Liu, because she found that this person didn''t know her, which means that he wasn''t sent by the emperor, so the most likely person is the queen, and of course, the crown prince.

    The man in black turned pale. He found that he was destined to eat when talking to the woman in front of him, although he didn''t have a few words.

    "In that case, I have to fight." the man in black raised his sword and attacked every month, sparing no effort.

    Every month he waved his sword to resist, and they wanted to touch, which aroused a wave. Every month he didn''t feel it, but the man in black was slightly panting.

    Fight hard with her with internal power. In addition to having strong and profound internal power, others are looking for death. If they fight with internal power, all the injuries are internal.

    The man in black tried to remove the long sword of every month. Before every month stood still, he stabbed the latter with all his skills.

    Every month, her eyes coagulated and her long sword turned. She jumped into the air and fiercely cleaved down at the man in black who had attacked her. She used eight success forces in this sword.

    "Bang..."

    "Click..."

    The man in black was startled and stared at himself. He originally picked up the sword to catch every month, cut off his arm and fell straight from his shoulde

 Chapter 164

    "Ah..."

    The blood was sprayed out, and a terrible howl cut through the sky. The man in black twitched all over his body, and then instantly clicked the main peripheral acupoints to stop the sprayed blood.

    Every month, she stepped back without blood on her body. She stood there easily and looked coldly at the person who was half kneeling on the ground and couldn''t help shaking. Not everyone can bear the pain of cutting skin and bones. This person is a good person.

    Every month, I looked around. Here I was outside the grove. I couldn''t hear the sound of fighting behind. I couldn''t even see the figure.

    "You go!" every month threw his sword and said.

    The man in black looked at her in shock. His angry and desperate eyes stared at the woman tightly. Would he have to play any tricks? However, the next situation was beyond his expectation.

    Every month turned and walked slowly towards the grove, "if you don''t go again, be careful, the palace will change its mind!"

    The man in black looked at every month who left his back to the enemy. His eyes were complex. He really didn''t understand her intention, and he didn''t see the cold smile on the corner of every month''s mouth.

    The sword was inserted into the ground. He tried to get up and ran in the opposite direction when he was sure that he would not attack again every month

    Every month when she hears the movement behind her, the smile on her lips is even worse. Will a man without arms be reused by the royal family?

    When I returned to the place where I left, the fighting continued here, but obviously there were few people in black left. There were also people in the dark moon palace lying underground, but more were those in black.

    Every month did nothing, but stood there with a leisurely face, as if watching a play. The man in black obviously divided his mind. When he was stabbed to death by everyone at the last time, everyone disappeared when they looked again.

    Cold spirit came to Su Yun. "Where''s the palace master?" she asked. She just looked at the one who was still here. How could she disappear in a blink of an eye.

    "Let''s go!" Su Yun glanced at her and didn''t answer her, because he knew where every month went.

    Beside the bodies of Liu Ruchang and his wife, every month is standing quietly. Looking at the silent people, I feel some inexplicable pain.

    Both of them died peacefully. It''s a relief! Although she knew that there must be some hidden secrets among them, she wouldn''t check them, because there was no need.

    Behind them, Han Ling and Su Yun came with other disciples. No one dared to make a voice. The others stood respectfully behind the two Dharma protectors. Now they have more fear than respect for the palace leader

    Every month took a deep breath, "take them away and bury the rest."

    "Yes..."

    "Yes..."

    Su Yun and Han Lingying responded.

    Every month she turned and left alone. All the disciples bowed to her back. Even Han Ling, who had always been chirping, restrained his temper and dared not say more.

    When she returned to Qingyuan, she immediately asked people to prepare the coffin every month and began to handle the aftercare. Originally, she was not going to wake, but now she changed her mind.

    The funeral went on very quickly. It was already arranged in the evening. She was in filial piety in front of the mourning hall every month. She didn''t invite anyone because she didn''t know anyone else.

    But unexpectedly, Qingyuan welcomed two people. It was no accident to see them every month, because how could this matter be hidden from them.

    It was so coincidental that mu Huaqian and Xiao Jiuyin appeared at the same time. They both looked at every month in filial piety clothes. Under the candle light, she was wearing white clothes and was slightly lowering her head to burn the ghost paper in her hand.

    Xiao Jiuyin''s identity was there. Before Mu Hua, he had to give incense first. When he got to Mu Hua, he knelt down straight. Every moon god''s feeling moved, didn''t stop, didn''t say anything, just knocked his head quietly.

    Xiao jiuyingui is the body of the Lord. Of course, he can''t kneel down and worship. According to his identity, this has been done very well. However, I have to say that at this time, every month''s heart is more comfortable with mu Huaqian''s practice.

    They didn''t stay for a long time. The original purpose of coming was to offer incense. Since the work has been finished, they naturally won''t stay for a long time. After all, they didn''t announce the matter every month, that is, they didn''t want to be disturbed.

    After they left, every month they still quietly burned the paper in their hands

    In the prince''s house, the prince was in a daze in his study, thinking about the love of fish and water with the flow not long ago. This time, he seemed to be too attached to her body. She frowned slightly, but she was relieved at the thought of not touching her for many days.

    There was a knock on the door outside. He shouted. Then he was slightly surprised to see that the people who came in were sent out by day.

    "Is the task finished?"

    The man in Black said respectfully with a pale face, "Your Highness, Liu Ruchang and his wife are dead."

    "What? The couple are both dead?" the prince asked in surprise.

    "Yes... When the slaves were about to take Liu Ruchang and his wife along the way, they saw people in the dark moon palace suddenly appear and want to take them away, so we couldn''t kill them in the fight. However, the slave wanted to shoot Liu Ruchang, but his wife would come forward suddenly, which is..."

    Needless to say, he knows the following. They really can''t blame them, but... It''s really difficult to deal with the death of both husband and wife. You know, it''s the mother who likes her.

    The prince narrowed his eyes slightly, and then saw that the people underground had lost an arm, "what about the others? Why did you hurt like this?"

    The man in Black said, "go back, your highness. Only the servant came back." yes, the whole army was destroyed, and he came back alone.

    "Only you came back?" the prince frowned. He was not surprised, but the people he sent were elite. How could only one come back? Isn''t the netherworld Moon Palace really as powerful as it is rumored?

    "They hurt your arm?"

    "Your Highness, the people in the dark moon palace don''t pose much threat. It''s just that the leader of the dark moon palace came out in person."

    The meaning of the crown prince is not unclear. The leader of the netherworld Moon Palace came out personally. I think his arm was hurt by her hand!

    It seems that he needs to guard against the dark moon palace. Such a terrible force will not hinder him in the future.

    His cold eyes thought, and then he came back and looked at the people underground, "go down!"

    The man in black looked up and looked at his master slightly, "yes..."

    Only when I went out did I know that my whole body was cold and my body was already wet with sweat.

    The prince raised his eyes and gently patted his palm. Then a dark guard came from nowhere and knelt in front of him, waiting for his order.

    "You should know what to do!"

    Dark Wei nodded, then the prince paused and spoke again, "check the palace master of the Ming moon palace."

    When dark Wei left, the prince also painted the green mountain with ink as if nothing had happened. Now he is watched, but... It can be done with some small means.

    But who is the chess piece at the mercy of others and who is the sharp blade at the mercy of others?

 Chapter 165

    Liu Ruchang and his wife''s affairs are not notified every month. Liu Ruchang, who is in the prince''s house, is like this, because those are not related to her. As for why she hasn''t found Liu Ruchang and his wife until today, of course, it''s because she doesn''t know these things at all, because the prince wants her not to know. It''s very simple.

    These are the information she sent, of course, including the murderer of Liu Ruchang and his wife. At the same time, she also knows that the crown prince has found out her identity. For this, she has nothing to hide.

    She has always been the fairest way to repay the debt of blood. She wrote down the prince''s revenge. One day, she also asked him to taste the pain of an arrow through his heart. No, she thought, Princess ye would definitely let him taste what pain is first

    Liu Rushi didn''t appear until the day when Liu Ruchang and his wife were buried, which was expected every month. In fact, she didn''t have much contact with this sister. She heard that Angelica dahurica had told her something in the past, so she didn''t have much impression.

    At a grave at the head of Nanshan Mountain, every month, Liu Ruchang was buried beside her mother''s grave according to his last words. It was only the first time she came here to worship and saw her mother for the first time. In the past, time was too tight. Now I''m free. I didn''t come until today. I''m a little guilty.

    This is not Liu''s ancestral tomb. It is said that this was requested by every month''s mother. The direction here is facing the prime minister''s house. Every month, he shook his head and felt sour.

    She also buried Xie''s grave here, with no other intention, just because she had pity on this woman, who had paid for half her life.

    Every month, she dismissed everyone and knelt in front of her mother''s grave for a long time. It was cloudy and gloomy. It seemed that it was going to rain. With a dull air, it was more depressed

    There was thunder in the sky, and the rain fell. Every month, her eyes trembled. Just when she wanted to get up, she saw a pair of feet on one side. She looked up and knew that it was him.

    Xiao Jiuyin gently lifted her up, and they held an umbrella together. "Let''s go!" without too many words, only these two words warmed every month''s heart.

    The cool wind came, with the rain. It was cold and the autumn was getting thicker and thicker. The tombs behind them were gradually disappearing until their backs disappeared every month. There was a shadow at a hill. I looked at the direction of their departure quietly. I don''t know how long later, I didn''t leave until the rain was so heavy that people blurred their sight.

    This is no one else, just in front of Mu Hua, but he doesn''t seem to be supposed to come. If he doesn''t come, he won''t see it. If he doesn''t see it, he won''t feel dazzling, let alone angry.

    Every month, with Xiao Jiuyin''s help, she gets on the carriage on the way down the mountain. Fortunately, the south mountain is not steep, the coachman''s driving skills are good, and there is no situation along the way.

    In the carriage, Xiao Jiuyin always sat as usual. Looking down at every month without saying a word, he handed over his brocade handkerchief. Every month didn''t refuse, but took over the rain on his face.

    Dressed in white as snow, but also stained with some dirt. Xiao Jiuyin inadvertently looked at her. I''m afraid she''s going to be filial for three years!

    The carriage kept driving to the front. The carriage was silent. It seemed that they didn''t talk much together, but they didn''t feel bored. Unlike before she met Mu Hua, they just joked.

    This is a different existence. She didn''t see Mu Hua telling the truth before. She was still a little lost, but Xiao Jiuyin came, which aroused ripples in her heart.

    It''s false to say she''s not moved. After all, she meant to him

    At Qingyuan, every month said thanks as usual. Xiao Jiuyin left as usual without more words. Every month smiled. They are actually very similar!

    The same arrogance, the same indifference

    "Miss, you''re back at last. Won''t Mr. Mu come in?" Han Ling came to the door and looked at the distant carriage and said.

    Every month he frowned, "childe mu?"

    Han Ling looked at her and nodded.

    ¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    On the carriage, every month he changed into clean clothes, white clothes, his hair was simply combed and tied a ribbon.

    At the door of a house, she got off with an umbrella. She was in some inexplicable turmoil. She knocked on the door. It was the last housekeeper. The old housekeeper looked at her and was stunned. Then she led her in.

    "Let me inform my master and ask the girl to wait a moment." the old housekeeper bowed and thought it was a coincidence that the master had just come back and the girl came with him. It was so fast.

    In the bath, Mu Hua closed his eyes and buried himself in the warm water. Suddenly, he heard the housekeeper cry: "master, Miss Liu is coming, you see..."

    Mu Hua opened his eyes in front of him. Maybe it was caused by the misty fog. His eyes were a little lonely and tired. Just for a moment, they no longer existed after he got up.

    "Let her wait. I''ll be there in a minute."

    When he put on his clothes, his hair was still * *. He wiped it slightly and scattered it behind his head. When he came to the front hall, what he saw every month was Mu Hua, which was different from usual.

    With a sense of elegance, a trace of charm and a trace of idleness, he picked his eyebrows every month, "it''s very good!"

    "Why, do you like me?"

    Mu Hua came to her and sat down. Just after bathing, she was still thirsty. She impolitely picked up the cup in front of every month and sent it to her mouth.

    Every month didn''t stop it. Then he poured himself another cup. Just after putting down the teapot, Mu Hua took another cup in front of him and drank it. Every month, he couldn''t, so he had to pour two more cups.

    "I heard you went to nanshantou to find me?"

    Mu Hua nodded in front of him. "Yes, but I didn''t see you, so I hurried back. I think you should go first!"

    Every month he nodded. It turned out to be a fork, but he was relieved

    "I see. It''s troublesome for you."

    Mu Hua smiled, always relaxed, but who knows how bitter his heart is? Unspeakable.

    "By the way, I have something here. Please give it to Angelica dahurica when you have time." he said, every month took out a box from his sleeve, in which was a green butterfly hairpin. This was what she saw in the thing given by the emperor last time. I think Angelica dahurica should like it, so she kept it for her.

    Mu Hua took the box in front of her and said with a smile, "you are very kind to her. In that case, why don''t you go to see her in person? If you want, I can take you there in less than a day."

    Every month shook her head, "no, it''s better not to see." indeed, she hasn''t settled down yet. It''s not too late to pick her up when she has handled everything one day.

    "Well, I should go back and say goodbye!" he said. Every month he got up and left. Mu Hua sat in front of her and stared at her back. He noticed that her dress today was like what he had made her before. Although it was not surprising, it made him a little more comfortable.

 Chapter 166

    At the small building, the figure looked at the place where the carriage had gone away and was quietly distracted until the carriage completely disappeared from his sight.

    When she returned to Qingyuan every month, it was already dark. At night, she lay quietly on her couch, covered with a fox fur, staring at the rain in the night. In fact, she was just in a daze and enjoying the sudden autumn.

    It''s cold and comfortable.

    "Miss, there is news from the palace that king an is all right." Han Ling came in gently and waited to say.

    "Is there any change over there?"

    "Miss Hui, the prince doesn''t seem to be at ease, but the maidservant hasn''t found out what they want to do."

    Every month he turned his eyes, "keep staring. In addition... In the palace, it''s time to help."

    "Yes..." Han Ling replied. After a while, Han Ling said again: "Miss, the dark moon palace handed me a letter and asked the miss to have a look." then she came forward and handed it to Feng Yue.

    After receiving the letter, I opened it every month and scanned it quickly. My eyebrows wrinkled and tightened until I folded the letter in my hand slowly.

    Han Ling didn''t dare to make a sound. She knew from the disciples with the letter that the Jianghu seemed not calm, and the Mingyue palace lost some people. Of course, she didn''t dare to say at this time, because what if the young lady was angry? These days, she has eaten a lot less when facing the iceberg face every day. She doesn''t want to be unlucky again

    The letter does say something about Wulin. This time it seems a little serious. The Mingyue palace lost half of its disciples because the sect was destroyed. In this case, I''m afraid the hell gate will come out, otherwise it wouldn''t be so reckless.

    Annoying! This is really not a peaceful place

    The autumn rain continued for two or three days. When it was fine, the air had obviously become a lot cooler. Although it was every month when I got up at noon, I also added a white cloak.

    The imperial capital is not peaceful, but where is peace in the Wulin?

    "Miss, there are people in the palace. Please go to the front hall." the maid Qingqing said behind every month.

    Turning around, without much to say, he followed Qingqing away and came to the front hall to see that it was father-in-law Zhang.

    "Grandpa Zhang came here today, but I have something to tell you? Please sit down..."

    "Oh, we won''t sit. The emperor has ordered us to pick up the girl and go to the palace."

    Every month he picked his eyebrow, "into the palace?"

    ¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    In the sedan chair, I lift the curtain every month and look at the bustling street. The whole emperor seems to have a different atmosphere. No, a large number of officials have just been released from the imperial court. Who knows who will be next? The imperial court is not peaceful. Can they go there?

    After entering the palace, Fengyue followed Grandpa Zhang to the imperial study. The latter respectfully withdrew. There were still only the emperor and Fengyue in the study.

    "See the emperor. Long live the emperor."

    "Flat..."

    "Thank you, Emperor!"

    Every month stood and lowered his eyebrow and said, "I don''t know if the emperor called every month into the palace. What''s important?"

    The emperor leaned back, looked at the moon in white, and brightened his eyes. He didn''t know why she was so dressed. What would he know in the imperial capital?

    "I want you to find the whole treasure map as soon as possible and solve the mystery of the treasure for me."

    Every month, I raise my eyes. What makes the old fox so anxious? But before she thought more, the emperor took a piece from the Dragon case and threw it to Feng Yue.

    Every month he reached out his hand to catch it, and heard the emperor''s voice say, "this is the treasure map. You should have one there. The rest depends on your ability."

    The unquestionable voice echoed in every month''s ear, holding the treasure map in her hand. There was a big question mark in her heart. She wanted to know what made the old fox so eager.

    "I will send King San to follow you and protect you until I find the treasure."

    The emperor said with a smile. He felt strange every month. It seems that there is always something wrong, but he can''t say it

    According to the truth, she doesn''t have to work for the emperor, because her Ming moon palace is not flat. Although she can''t compete with the imperial court, they... Are people in the Jianghu.

    "The emperor seems to have forgotten that every month is not a member of the imperial court and has nothing to do with the imperial court." she lowered her eyebrows and said faintly.

    The emperor''s eyes sank. He knew that the girl was hard to control. Now it seems that she is really like this.

    "I''m not threatening you, but... You must do this. Even if I don''t let you do this, the other three countries will certainly not let you go. For so long, do you think you really stepped into the dark moon palace by yourself? If the imperial court didn''t help you secretly, you would have become a thing in the bag of the other three countries, or a dead man."

    Every month, her eyes trembled. She knew that the other three countries knew about the treasure. Of course, she didn''t encounter the attack of unknown enemies. It must have something to do with other three countries.

    But with this alone, let her work for the old fox. It''s too belittling for her!

    "The dark moon palace can''t protect a palace master." Fengyue still said faintly.

    The old emperor smiled, "what you think is too simple." then a touch of sadness appeared on his face, and his eyes were empty, as if thinking about something.

    Looking at it every month, I suddenly feel that I see a physically and mentally exhausted man. Yes, with the heavy task of a dynasty on his shoulders, which man will not be tired?

    "You should have heard of the disputes between the Dongting Dynasty and the other three countries. In the past, our Dongting Dynasty was the strongest. When the first emperor was still in power, the three dynasties paid tribute every year. However, over the years, the second was the South court, the third was the West court, and the North Court was the poorest, but its military strength was not inferior to that of any of our countries." the old emperor sighed and looked sad.

    Every month she picks her eyebrows and doesn''t speak. At this moment, she just needs to listen. It''s useless to say more.

    The old emperor spoke again: "however, the Dongting is different from the past. There are many loopholes, which has made other three countries exploit loopholes, resulting in the great reduction of our Dongting''s military strength. Needless to say, many talents have withered. Don''t look at the surface of the Dongting, which is rich and prosperous. In fact, the Treasury is very empty now. If it wasn''t for the last time, I''m afraid..."

    Frown every month. Isn''t the Treasury of Dongting not as full as her Mingyue palace? If so, then her Ming moon palace is really strong!

    "What the emperor wants to say, you might as well say it directly."

    The old emperor blinked, "On the other side of the border, Beiting troops are stationed, disturbing our territory many times. If Beiting unites one of the other three countries, our Dongting will be extremely dangerous. What''s more, if the three countries unite... The consequences will be unimaginable. However, if our Dongting takes out the treasure and has sufficient financial support, then we will have more confidence and let the other countries fear a little. The same When he said that, he suddenly looked at every month, and his tired face suddenly became fierce.

    "Liu Fengyue, do you want to be a sinner? Do you want to see the other three countries annex Dongting?"

    A sharp reprimand came. She narrowed her eyes every month. Is this going to give her the name of eternal sinner? If she doesn''t agree, she''s going to be the rhythm of eternal sinner!

    What an old fox, she said, a fox is a fox, always so insidious and despicable

    However, she really doesn''t want to be a sinner, and she is indeed a citizen of Dongting. If the country is broken and the family is destroyed, she doesn''t think people in the Jianghu will stand idly by!

    She smiled bitterly. She still couldn''t escape the end, but she looked down on herself for working for the imperial court.

    Every month took a deep breath, "every month is willing to do something for the East Court." this is her answer after serious consideration, because anyway, whether she answers to the old emperor or not, the treasure is to be found. Because her identity is there, it is impossible to be stable, so she agreed to the emperor by the way, just like she said, do something for the East Court!

    "I''m sure I see the right person. The existence of Liu palace leader in the East Court is really a help. I can promise you that when the treasure is taken out, that is, when you marry Jiuyin." the emperor said with satisfaction.

    Every month, he suddenly raised his eyes, "Your Majesty, your Highness the people''s daughter and King San are not what the emperor thinks..."

    The emperor raised his hand to stop her words and said: "I understand what you think. Besides, I don''t want to make a deal with you, but I think you and Jiuyin are just right. The imperial court and the Ming moon palace have always been inextricably linked. I think you also know. If you don''t want to, I have other sons who haven''t married the imperial concubine, will you be willing to choose them instead of Jiuyin?"

    Every month when she lowered her head, she really couldn''t choose others, because her heart was in Xiao Jiuyin, how could she choose others? The old fox really knew that even if she hid so well, it was useless.

    "It''s still a long time for the emperor to decide every month''s marriage. If every month really has fate with King San, it''s not too late to make a decision at that time. What does your majesty think?"

    The old emperor smiled. It didn''t matter. Naturally, he wouldn''t force every month. "Then according to what you said, if you two really have fate, I will decide for you."

    "Thank you for your success. I will do my best to do what every month says. Please rest assured," said every month.

    The old emperor seemed to nod kindly. "Well, I''ve been in the palace for a long time. Go and see concubine Ye! According to what I heard, she misses you every day."

    Every month nodded obediently, "yes..."

    After quitting the imperial study, Grandpa Zhang greeted her with a smile and led her to the Chenxing hall. The color of the moon was not very good all the way. It was obviously different from before. Grandpa Zhang wisely stopped talking until he arrived at the Chenxing hall. He said respectfully, "Miss Liu, the servant retired first."

    Every month nodded and then stepped into the hall. Princess ye had received the news earlier and had already been waiting in the hall. As soon as she saw the figure of every month, she quickly stood up

 Chapter 167

    "Take part in imperial concubine ye, the empress is thousands of years old and thousands of years old." she salutes respectfully every month. No matter how she is outside, the etiquette she should have in this palace can''t be avoided. Otherwise, if someone takes advantage of the loophole, it''s not just her.

    "Get up quickly..." imperial concubine Ye sat down and picked with her bare hands. Then she said to the palace maid in the hall, "you all step back and keep Chunlan to serve." imperial concubine Ye ordered.

    "Yes... I''m leaving." then the palace maids withdrew one after another.

    Imperial concubine Ye got up and pulled Fengyue into the inner hall. Fengyue didn''t stop and followed imperial concubine Ye.

    "Yue''er, I don''t want to die my aunt for many days. I heard that Prime Minister Liu..."

    Ye Fei looked at every month with bright eyes. Although the queen was still safe, Liu fell as usual. She also hated happiness.

    Every month smiled, "Liu... As usual, the couple are dead. I buried them next to my mother and ended his wish."

    Ye Fei''s smile when she heard that someone was dead converged, "wish? Liu as usual?"

    Every month he nodded, "I''m afraid the matter between them is not simple. Finally, I heard Mrs. Xie say that maybe Liu Ruchang was given some medicine! Well, it''s over now. After all, people have gone, and it won''t help to investigate anything."

    Ye Fei nodded, "why did you enter the palace today?"

    Every month he took two steps away and said to them, "about the treasure."

    Ye Fei''s eyes brightened, and then she darkened again when she thought of the emperor. It must be that the emperor must have some agreement to talk about it every month! Of course, it''s inconvenient for her to ask more now.

    "Queen''s side..."

    Every month turned around and she knew what she wanted to say. "Look at it yourself, Queen! I won''t stop you. If you want to do anything, just do it well. As long as it''s beautiful, I don''t think anyone dares to do anything with you."

    Don''t she understand that every month? As long as she does well, of course she will do well and thoroughly. As long as she can get revenge, as long as she can let that woman die, she will do whatever it takes.

    Of course, she also knows her identity. If the emperor wants to deal with it, he has to look at the reply of the dark moon palace. After all, she is from the dark moon palace and used to be a deputy palace leader. She doesn''t want to kill. Otherwise, she won''t survive in the palace for so many years. There is a lot of credit from the dark moon palace

    Every month she smiles. It seems that her aunt is really blinded by hatred. Anyway, as long as she doesn''t harm the dark moon palace and her interests, she will turn a blind eye. As for her hatred with the queen, she''s very clear. It''s good to be beautiful. They don''t dare to do anything to Princess ye, even if she is accidentally exposed at that time, She can also ask Ye Fei to deal with it herself.

    I believe the emperor won''t find out too clearly. After all, the Queen really has no reason to live again, because it''s just a future trouble to keep it. She suddenly felt a little pity for her aunt. Who is leading the palace?

    "Well, there''s something important every month, so don''t stay much. I''ll send someone to protect you. If something happens, they will protect you." then every month, she motioned Princess ye to go out first, and she followed her.

    Out of the inner hall, she retreated towards ye feifu and went all the way out of the Chenxing hall. As when she came, the sedan chair was still waiting at the gate of the palace. When she got on the sedan chair every month, she set off to return home.

    She must solve the emperor''s affairs quickly and make arrangements. Wulin is not peaceful. She must go back to Mingyue palace to preside over the overall situation

    Back in Qingyuan, she immediately summoned Han Ling and Su Yun. In the room, she stood with her hands down every month and thought about something. Su Yun and Han Ling were nervous under the silence of every month. They couldn''t help making frequent eye contact, but no one dared to speak.

    After a long time, every month finally turned around, walked to the table and sat down. He added himself a cup of hot tea and sipped. Then he said, "in the Imperial Palace, Princess ye can''t find a chance. Then you can help her and create some opportunities for Princess ye, and let her do the rest."

    "Yes..."

    "Yes..."

    Su Yun and Han Ling responded and finally spoke. They were frightened for a long time. They thought they had done something wrong!

    "By the way, what happened to those two girls last time?"

    Han Ling was sweating a little. It took him a long time to think of others. It was a pity that only their palace master could do it. However, thinking so in my heart, I quickly replied: "Miss Hui, when we came back, the servant said they had left and asked someone to tell the miss a thank you, but the maid looked at the miss and didn''t mention it because she was busy a few days ago..."

    Every month, the two girls left. Anyway, she''s not a good place to stay.

    "What''s the matter for you to check? Do you have a clue?"

    "Miss Hui, the maidservant and Su Yun first found out that it was the list held in an adult''s arms that caused the Queen''s family to be jailed. However, the maidservant felt something wrong a few days ago, so they went out with Su Yun and checked it carefully. They found that the adult... Doesn''t seem to have a list."

    Han Ling also frowned. She killed the man with the list. She remembered that when she picked up the man''s hand stained with blood and wrote the words, Yu Guangzhong didn''t find anything in his arms! So after investigation, there was a problem, but she didn''t know where the problem was

    "Maybe someone deliberately borrowed our hand to kill for him." Su Yun said.

    Every month he looked at them and stared at them. It was really reasonable. It was imperial concubine ye who wanted the fall of the queen most in the imperial capital. However, the emperor did not rule it out. Imperial concubine Ye doesn''t have that ability. Besides, she needs her hand where she is here. As for the emperor, it''s mostly his pen.

    The fall of the queen just weighed his mind. He could remove the great danger and balance the power in the court. How could he miss this rare opportunity!

    Every month thinks about this, so she doesn''t tangle about it anymore. "Recently, the Jianghu is not very calm. You should be more careful and pay attention to the surrounding news. If there is any abnormality, report it immediately. Also, inform each sub hall to step up protection. Don''t ask the hell gate to take advantage of the loophole. Far water can''t save near fire..." every month said, and both of them understand the meaning behind, She doesn''t have to go on.

    "Yes..."

    "Yes..."

    Han Ling and Su Yun raised their heads and looked at each other.

    "Step back!" said every month wearily.

    They were ordered to step back. Every month, they got up and lay down on their beds. As usual, they stared quietly out of the window. She recalled one thing after another in the palace today. Didn''t she reach an agreement because of Xiao Jiuyin in her heart

 Chapter 168

    In the palace, King San walked out of the imperial study and quietly walked towards the palace gate. The lights behind him were gorgeous in the whole palace, and his face was still cold. The difference was that his eyes had a gloomy meaning.

    In the imperial capital, the guard is much looser than before. The Wang family is scheduled to be beheaded after autumn. During this period, it has basically stabilized. The prince''s residence is still surrounded by many people. It is called protection, but it is actually under house arrest. All civil and military officials of the imperial court know that the prince''s residence, which was once broken through the threshold, is now gone.

    In the hearts of the people, the Wang family has fallen, will the crown prince''s status be stable? This is what everyone guesses in their hearts. Of course, none of them dare to take a step before the matter is clear

    In the prince''s residence, Xiao Yuchen is relaxed without official business. She sits in her study and grinds paintings. Of course, Liu Ru is waiting on her. First, it can prevent her from contacting others and know something she shouldn''t know. Second... He seems to need her these days.

    I can''t tell why, but no one can control such a beauty! The stream on one side grinds gently and doesn''t notice the desire in the prince''s eyes.

    Suddenly, his arms tightened and turned around. He had fallen into the prince''s arms. Sitting on his powerful legs, he could clearly feel his reaction.

    Liu Ru blushed with shame. Closing the moon and shying the flowers is not blowing. It is completely consistent to describe a woman like her.

    "Your Highness..." Liu Ru held his chest, cried and glanced aside

    If you want to refuse to welcome, the crown prince is just when the * * comes up. How can you stand such teasing? Moreover, when the lower things are pressed by the people on your body, you obviously feel comfortable and just want more.

    "Call your husband..."

    Liu Ru shyly lowered his head and weakly shouted, "husband..."

    She knew that the crown prince would like this title only when he was in bed.

    He looked at her blazing, then picked her up and walked to the couch

    ¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    If the queen knew that her son was still so debauchery at such a time, she might be angry to death! After all, now is a critical time. As long as you are not careful, you may be doomed. You must think twice before you take every step.

    In the East Palace, king an is safe, and the emperor has given them a few days to meet. However, the time is limited. With an order, king an will separate from the queen again, but it''s good to know that she is safe. Of course, his crown prince''s brother will be fine.

    "Empress mother, the children''s ministers are leaving. Please take care of the Phoenix body." king an politely saluted, in which filial piety and righteousness can be learned.

    The queen got up and held him up. She took care of some wrinkles on his front, "my son, take care of yourself. Don''t worry any more. The queen mother has nothing to do with your brother, and the emperor won''t ignore it. When the limelight has passed, the emperor will certainly let the queen mother go out with your brother."

    "My son knows, so I''ll leave." king an pursed his lips and left slowly with his father-in-law in the palace.

    The queen looked at his back and couldn''t remember for a long time. She wanted to look at this son all the time. However, he had bad bones since childhood. Most of them lived in the temple. The abbot of the temple treated him and prayed for the East Court.

    In the past several years, I can only see it several times. Now, I''m old. I haven''t seen it for two years and I''ve been obedient. It''s time to prepare for a marriage!

    A smile hung from the corner of her mouth. You know, she has been looking forward to this son getting a wife and having children, because he is different from the crown prince. Maybe one day... She must leave a message for him.

    Turning back to the inner hall, she sat in front of the mirror of the dressing table and looked at the pieces of jewelry. Everything here was given to her by the Emperor himself. Once they were like glue. However, with the change of years, their distance seems to be getting farther and farther. Until today, they have a strange dream in the same bed.

    Ye Fei stood in front of the window for a long time. The palace lamp behind her brightly shone on her slender back. King an has left the palace. This is a good opportunity. Does she want to do something!

    "Empress... What are you thinking? If you don''t stop early, I''m afraid the emperor won''t come so late."

    Chunlan took a cloak and put it on her so that she wouldn''t catch cold.

    Concubine Ye blinked and looked back. She turned her head and looked at Chunlan. "Chunlan, king an has left the palace, and no one cares about the queen now!" she looked at Chunlan with her eyes shining. Chunlan was shocked, and her mother wanted to

    "What do you want to do, madam?" she asked carefully.

    Ye Fei smiled and then took two steps. "Chunlan, change clothes for the palace. The palace can''t wait for a moment." her almost crazy eyes flashed bloodthirsty light.

    Chunlan''s eyes coagulated. She guessed right and took a deep breath. She came to Princess ye and knelt down. "I don''t dare to have any objection to what my mother decided. If my mother has any orders, I won''t die."

    Imperial concubine Ye looked at her low head spoon and smiled gradually. She reached out and loved her. Good Chunlan, my palace really saw you right.

    ¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    In the dark night, two figures passed by and went straight to the east palace.

    Someone left after their figure disappeared and soon appeared in the imperial study.

    "Do better."

    "Yes..."

    The shadow disappeared silently, as if it had never appeared in this quiet imperial study.

    Outside the palace, king an''s carriage was driving unsteadily. Behind him was the direction of the palace. Somehow, there was an unspeakable feeling, even his eyelids jumped.

    At the same time, every month also received the news that Princess ye had acted. She shook her head. The queen was really worried about her. Unexpectedly, she was so depressed.

    "Just watch..."

    With this sentence, the figure disappeared

    Every month, he went out of the door, jumped onto the roof, leaned leisurely, and looked at the direction of the palace

    Soon after, a shadow also fell beside her. Every month, she moved in her heart and turned up her mouth.

    "Why are you here?"

    The figure smiled and said, "I''ll accompany you to the theatre."

    Every month, they turned their heads and smiled at each other.

    In the Imperial Palace, the two figures fell quietly not far from the east palace. Outside the palace, there were not only the waiting Imperial Army, but also the patrol team. In this case, if you want to enter the palace quietly, maybe someone else is blind.

    Chunlan frowned. She knew this earlier. Just when she wanted to say something about countermeasures, ye Fei next to her took out a bag of things.

    This is forgetting to smell powder. Sure enough, Chunlan''s eyes brightened when she heard it. Of course she knew it was a good thing.

    Just listen to Ye Fei continue to say: "we love to sprinkle the powder when we get to the top, and we can go on until the effect occurs."

    Chunlan nodded. They ran to the top of the palace in the dark. Although their feet were smoother than the ordinary roof, they did not affect their actions.

    When it comes to lightness skills, they are definitely not bad.

    According to imperial concubine ye, they were everywhere, and no one found them in the dark night. They sprinkled the powder smoothly, and waved the powder around with their internal power. As they wanted, those powder successfully fell around the people below.

    Made a gesture, the distance between them was not far in the night, at least they could see, and then they turned over and fell gently.

    He quickly came to a bodyguard and walked around in front of him. Although the other party was open, he was confused and couldn''t see them at all.

    "Go..."

    The black figure entered the East Palace one after another. It was already three o''clock at this time. The queen should have rested. The two wiped shadows went straight to the Queen''s bedroom.

    She winked at Chunlan. Chunlan nodded and went to the next room.

    After opening the door, imperial concubine Ye quickly drilled in. After standing still, she began to look at the place. The Queen''s bedroom was really good. Everyone said that her Chenxing hall was gorgeous, but in her opinion, the East Palace always looked more pleasing to the eye.

    Like in her own palace, she walked casually and looked at it. When she came to the dressing table, she reached out and picked up the Phoenix hairpin. Suddenly, her eyes sank and threw the Phoenix hairpin out.

    "Pa......"

    A noise startled the queen who could not sleep well. She suddenly opened her eyes and felt someone coming in. Her heart suddenly jumped up and immediately sat up. It was a man in black.

    She looked at the man in black who was getting closer and closer in front of her. It was a woman. Suddenly, the man in black stretched out his hand and pulled down the black towel on his face, revealing a face she was very familiar with. No, it should be said that he was very annoying.

    "You... Why are you here?"

    Ye Fei laughed at the Queen''s frightened voice, "hahaha... Queen, what do you say!"

    The Queen''s face changed, but she was still the queen. She didn''t believe she wanted to do anything here. She was calm. She glanced aside and didn''t look at her strange face.

    "How can the palace know? It''s you, a concubine dressed like this in the middle of the night. What do you do when you come to the palace''s bedroom? If it comes out, what''s the emperor''s face?"

    Ye Fei looked at her self calm face and couldn''t help laughing more wantonly.

    "Hahaha... Empress, empress, do you really know what my sister wants to do when I visit tonight? Moreover, the matter tonight will not spread out, never."

    Ye Fei still smiled. She smiled beautifully and well, but there was a frightening meaning. The queen didn''t know what it was, but it made her extremely uncomfortable.

    Frowned, she cried, "come on! Take ye Fei out of the palace..."

    Ye Fei picked her eyebrows, took two leisurely steps, turned her back to her, and turned her face. The perfect side face was reflected in the Queen''s eyes under the light, which made her more uneasy. Because no one answered her.

    "Don''t shout, no one will answer you, and no one will answer you anymore."

    What''s the meaning of this? What do you mean never answer her again?

 Chapter 169

    "Presumptuous and bold, imperial concubine Ye broke into the Queen''s bedroom without authorization with an evil intention. The palace must punish you today." the queen opened the brocade angrily and shouted to imperial concubine ye with her back. I don''t know whether she was afraid or angry, but her voice trembled.

    Ye Fei laughed mockingly and turned her face slowly. Her gorgeous face looked more flirtatious under the candle.

    "My concubine is here to send my sister on the road today. What''s wrong with her intention!" concubine ye said gently and frowned slightly. She looked very puzzled.

    The queen widened her eyes, "presumptuous, you... Er... You..."

    Before she finished speaking, she was suddenly strangled by Ye Fei. The air was suddenly sparse. Her eyes were bigger and looked at the man in front of her unbelievably.

    Her toes struggled and gradually left the ground. She was held by Ye Fei''s neck and raised.

    "Queen, Queen... Hahaha... I''ve finally waited for this day, Queen! You know what? I''ve been waiting for this day for a long time, hahaha... I said I would avenge my son myself and I''d send you on the road." suddenly, Princess Ye waved her hand and threw the dying queen out.

    "Dong..." the queen hit the bed and rolled down.

    "Cough... Cough..." her back hurts and her throat hurts. How can she stand the torture of concubine Ye without martial arts? I can''t get up now.

    She looked at Ye Fei coming towards her in fear. She wanted to move, but she found that she couldn''t move. If she moved a little, her body was in abnormal pain. She can only look at the closer and closer Ye Fei, close to her.

    "Help! Someone... Concubine Ye wants to murder the palace, come on..." the queen couldn''t hide, and cried quickly. Her voice changed because of fear.

    Ye Fei suddenly pinched her chin and looked at her with a thick smile. Seriously, she was very satisfied with the effect.

    "Stop yelling. Even if you break your throat, no one will hear you, and no one will come to save you."

    The queen opened her eyes wide, and the frightened eyes shed crystal tears, "you... What have you done?"

    "What did I do? In fact, it''s nothing. I just let them have a dream." she smiled.

    The queen struggled and wanted to escape from her palm, "the palace will not let you go, ye Xi. If you dare to hurt the palace, the crown prince and the emperor will not let you go..."

    Imperial concubine Ye narrowed her eyes. "Emperor? Hahaha..." she laughed recklessly. "Do you think the emperor will come to save you? Hmm?" as she said, her eyes coagulated and directly fell on the Queen''s chin, which made her unable to open her mouth.

    "Um... Ah... Ah..."

    The Queen''s bitter sobs echoed in the bedroom. Imperial concubine Ye stood up, laughed wantonly and looked at the gorgeous bedroom.

    "Empress, you know what? I''ve been waiting for this day for 12 years. I''ve been thinking about my poor child every day for 12 years. It''s only two months, only two months! How can you be so cruel? It''s a formed child, you know? He has small hands and feet. He''s so cute, but... Just, his eyes are one "It''s closed," said Ye Fei sadly, with tears in her eyes.

    The underground queen is stunned, child? What child? She didn''t kill her child. After thinking, it seems that ye Fei lost a child, but it''s none of her business! Mingming was the imperial concubine of that year. How could it be her?

    "Ah ah..."

    The queen shook her head in pain. She wanted to say that it wasn''t her.

    Ye Fei looked at her and squatted down. "You want to say, it''s not you, it''s Jin Fei, isn''t it?"

    "Ah..." the Queen''s eyes lit up and quickly nodded her head.

    Princess Ye smiled disdainfully. "Princess Jin is just your scapegoat. Don''t think I don''t know your trick. If the emperor hadn''t been afraid of the power of your Wang family, he wouldn''t have let our prince die like that."

    Then she picked up her front and looked at her painfully, "do you know that I was bleeding that day and risked my life to give birth to him, but you know? He was so warm, but I couldn''t wake up when I held him. He didn''t breathe, you know? How painful I was, it was my son..." She pulled the Queen''s front and shook it. She didn''t find it, and her hands were shaking.

    The queen shed more tears. No, she didn''t do it, "ah ah... Ah..."

    "Do you want to say you''re sorry? Regret it? I didn''t expect you to be the mother of a country like this? The imperial doctor said, my child is hopeless, trichosanthin, are you familiar with it! Just like you used to treat Princess Liu." Princess ye said with tears in her eyes, and her sad voice kept echoing in the Queen''s ears.

    The queen opened her eyes wide. She didn''t remember Liu Shufei, but she definitely didn''t kill the child, because she hasn''t had time to start, and the medicine she ordered people to prepare hasn''t had time to change

    She suddenly realized that there must be some conspiracy, but who could it be? Who could it be? The queen turned her big eyes of fear.

    "Empress, do you know how lovely my child is? The emperor and I are looking forward to him coming out every day, but what comes out is the dead prince, a prince and my son. Do you know how heartache I am? Do you know how heartache the emperor is? Facing you, an enemy who killed his son, the emperor has to take into account your identity and the Wang family behind you and smile at you , do you know how much I want to cut you? "

    The queen opened her eyes wide. Does the emperor know? Her eyes looked at the grief stricken Ye Fei. Suddenly, she seemed to understand something. She turned her head faintly and giggled. It was more ugly than crying.

    She got it, she got it. Is there anything she doesn''t understand now? Emperor, isn''t it thanks to the emperor that Wang can have today? Ye Fei''s child? Liu Shufei''s child? She admitted that she did have the idea, but she didn''t come in a hurry.

    Instead, the man who slept with her helped her do it. What a emperor and a husband.

    "Ah ah... Ah ah ah..."

    Ye Fei''s eyes were cold and pulled her over. "Are you laughing? Are you still smiling?" she didn''t allow it. She didn''t allow her to laugh. She wanted her to cry.

    "Creak..." Ye Fei took off one of her arms.

    "Well..."

    "Now cry for me" Ye Fei ordered her viciously.

    The Queen''s eyes kept flowing, but the corners of her mouth had kept smiling, but the smile had been deformed. No one could see that she was smiling, but Princess ye knew.

 Chapter 170

    She hated her smile and her grace. Often when she saw her appearance, she thought of how she killed her child.

    "Damn you, you''ve already died..."

    Ye Fei suddenly stopped her madness. She gently stroked the Queen''s face and showed a touch of elegant smile. Gradually, her hand swam to her neck, then down to her heart

    The queen closed her eyes. What else could she do at this time? Her husband, also the emperor, had designed herself long ago. She was just a chess piece. However, she suddenly opened her eyes. Is this ye Xi another treasure?

    She is waiting. She is waiting on huangquan road. She will come down to accompany her.

    She held out an unbroken hand, stained with blood on her mouth, and wrote on her white Royal dress.

    Ye Fei didn''t stop her. Anyway, she would only be a dead man, and she must be a dead man.

    When the last word fell, ye Fei opened her eyes and moved her palm. She saw that the Queen''s chest suddenly fell into a bit and fell to the ground.

    A touch of blood came out of her mouth, her eyes moved, looked at Ye Fei, and fell the last tear. Unable to tell what was in her eyes, ye Fei calmed down.

    She saw it on her clothes, but she chose to kill her. Whether it was true or not, the queen must die. Because... At this stage, she has the final say. Even if she doesn''t kill her tonight, she will still be dead in the morning.

    Taking the lamp aside, she took off the lampshade and let the candle burn the veil. Gradually, the fire spread. Finally, she threw the candle in her hand on the Queen''s body.

    In the fire, the Queen''s unclosed eyes were brightly illuminated by the fire. The fire spread to her body, burned the words on her clothes, slowly onto her face and swallowed her chin and nose

    Ye Fei stood quietly and watched. A shadow appeared behind her. She gently came behind her and accompanied her. It was not until the Queen''s eyes were submerged, the fire ignited her hair, and the body was completely burned that ye Fei took back her eyes.

    "Go back to the palace!"

    The voice is the tranquility that Chunlan has never heard of, but it is also tired.

    "Yes..."

    They were armed with martial arts and the fire spread, so it was easy for them to escape.

    Outside, concubine ye put on a black scarf and they quickly jumped out of the palace. When they jumped onto the roof, concubine Ye sprinkled some powder in her hands. Now the wind direction is just right, so they don''t have to work hard.

    In the dark night, they kept turning several times to avoid the patrolling Imperial Army, and then ran to the direction of Chenxing hall.

    When she safely entered the bedroom, ye Fei took off her black towel. Chunlan quickly changed her black clothes and replaced Ye Fei who was still slowly taking off her clothes.

    Then she put their clothes into the copper basin, took out a bottle, poured the blue powder on the clothes, and suddenly a blue fire lit up.

    The clothes inside were also burning for a moment. Looking at the copper basin, it was almost the same as before, as if there was no difference at all.

    She was relieved when she put the copper basin in its original position.

    "Madam, it''s almost dawn. Please rest early!"

    Ye Fei, who was still in a daze, nodded. Chunlan served her to rest and extinguished the candles one by one. Then she left

    The East Palace came out. After they left, those people suddenly woke up. It was like a period of God. It was not a long time, and everyone didn''t care. But I don''t want to. It''s just their mistake that there is a sea of fire in the palace.

    "What''s the smell? What seems to be burning?"

    "Sorry, go in and have a look..."

    "Yes..."

    But when they got inside, they saw that the Queen''s bedroom was already full of fire, even the side hall and the lower room.

    "Go out of the water, put out the fire..."

    A commander of the Imperial Army shouted. While busy arranging people to put out the fire, he asked people to inform the emperor.

    This is a sleepless night for many people.

    In front of Prince an''s house, the carriage had just stopped. King an got down from the car and entered the house. Unexpectedly, his mother was in a sea of fire. But, his heart inexplicable a burst of colic, let him unexpectedly walk half a step, how to return a responsibility?

    "Lord... Lord, take care of yourself. I''ll help you to have a rest!"

    ¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    Every month and Mu Hua were watching in the direction of the palace. After a long time, until the sky began to be dark blue, they saw that there was a thick smoke in the palace. It could be vaguely judged that the fire was not small.

    The corners of his mouth curled up with a smile, and he bent his eyebrows every month. Mu Hua looked at the gains and losses in front of him.

    In the Imperial Palace, the fire was gradually controlled. In the imperial study, the emperor stayed awake all night. After the dark guard informed that everything was all right, he went out of the imperial study and looked up at the dark blue sky.

    All this is under his control. "Empress, if you want to blame you, blame you for being born in the Wang family. Blame your identity. I will bury you well."

    He was also full of fatigue at this time, but he was the king of a country and could not fall down, let alone stop. It can''t be said that he has no feelings for the queen. After all, she has accompanied him for more than 20 years. However, he can''t give her too much feelings because he is the king of a country and has the responsibility of the world. Anyone can have it, but he can''t.

    "See the emperor, the East Palace is flooded. The fire has been controlled, but the empress... The empress is afraid..."

    The leader of the Imperial Army bowed his head and sweat dripped down.

    The emperor pondered for a while before saying, "take me to have a look."

    "Yes..."

    When the emperor and his party came to the East Palace, the fire had been extinguished, but half of the East Palace was destroyed, and the bodyguards carried out more than 20 bodies, which meant that no one survived in the east palace.

    This is a terrible number, but also a terrible event, because it is too strange.

    If there are so many people, how can such a big fire not call for help? Instead, the whole palace was silent, a dead silence. When people find that they have gone through the water, the people inside have no life to return. What does that mean? Unless these people are controlled by drugs or have died before.

    Of course, no one dares to mention these things, and no one will go after anything. They are all old people who follow the emperor. Naturally, they know this. As long as the emperor doesn''t give an order, they don''t listen.

    The emperor looked at these without expression, waved his hand, ordered people to carry the body down, and asked people to investigate the matter thoroughly. On the surface, they have done enough, and these people cooperate tacitly. Of course, there will be a reason for the fire in the end, but we can only wait for what it is like.

    The East Palace was flooded and the queen was buried in the sea of fire. Of course, such a big event is impossible. No one doesn''t know. In an instant, the whole palace began to be busy.

    At this time, the sky had turned white, and the moon on the roof wiped a handful on the body, and the frost fell.

    "Isn''t the play over yet?"

    The soft voice in front of Mu Hua crossed her heart with a bit of dust.

    Every month, I looked up at the sky, "before Mu Hua, how long can you accompany me?"

    Mu Hua was a little stunned. He really couldn''t answer this question, "three years." this is his deadline, because he really doesn''t have much time to wait.

    Every month I pull the corners of my mouth for three years, saying whether it is long or short. However, how many things can happen and change.

    "Well, three years is three years. If I fall in love with you within three years, I will marry you."

    "Is that true?"

    Mu Hua suddenly turned over and looked at her. He could see the hope in his eyes from every month in his eyes. He didn''t know what it was. This was the first time she faced his feelings, because she didn''t know when she would live, but she was very nostalgic for this land.

    "Seriously." she smiled.

    Mu Hua stared into her eyes and saw a flower in front of her. Every month, he was carried off the roof by him, but he didn''t let her go. Instead, he printed a deep kiss on her cheek.

    "Have a good rest!" he said, jumping into the sky.

    Every month, she was stunned and touched the place. Just now, the soft and cold feeling was still faintly. She didn''t dislike or hate it. She smiled. She turned and walked towards the room. Her heart was unusually peaceful.

    Mu Hua returned to the house before. Today, he always smiled inexplicably at the corners of his mouth. The always rigorous old housekeeper couldn''t help but look at it more and guess what in his heart.

    Did his master... Um... Do something "good" again! He thought and looked at Mu Hua again. He also hoped that his master would complete his great cause as soon as possible and then go back

    The Queen''s death caused a sensation in the world and the whole country mourned. It was almost noon when the news came. The prince was still enjoying the newly opened autumn chrysanthemum in the yard and holding the jade man in his arms. It was not beautiful.

    However, all this was broken under a decree.

    In the prince''s house, the prince hurried into the carriage and went all the way to the palace. At the same time, a carriage also ran out in front of Prince an''s house, and the direction is still the palace.

    King an sat in the carriage and let it run. It was bumpy all the way, but he didn''t care at all. He didn''t believe it and couldn''t accept it. His mother, who said goodbye last night, had gone today. He can''t believe it!

    All the way to the palace gate, the two brothers met when they got off.

    "Brother Huang, empress mother... But really?"

    King an couldn''t stop his heartache. He looked sad, and his innocent eyes were full of tears.

    "Go and see your father first!" the prince said. It''s the prince. His steady nature is still good. However, no one found that his hand in his sleeve was shaking slightly, no worse than the king an in front of him. You know, the Wang family has also fallen. If his mother is gone, what else does he have as a prince?

 Chapter 171

    After calming the ups and downs in his heart, Prince an Wang went to see the emperor. At this time, the emperor was in the Chaoyang palace, calmly waiting for his two sons to arrive.

    "My courtiers see my father. Long live my father."

    With one voice, they knelt in front of the emperor. They didn''t look up and didn''t know why.

    "Flat."

    The calm voice was mixed with a dignity, which made ginseng unable to understand what was thinking in his heart at this time.

    "Yes... Thank you, father!"

    When they got up, the prince pursed his lips. As soon as he wanted to speak, Xiao Yuhua, who was next to him, said in a hurry: "father, emperor, my son''s minister heard about her, she... This is true?"

    The emperor looked at his son. He was his favorite son, but he was destined to hurt him this time.

    "It''s true about your mother. I''ve checked. It''s the girl around your mother who drugged everyone in the palace and set fire to the east palace."

    "Who is so bold to murder the mother of a country? Doesn''t she want to live?"

    The prince opened his eyes wide. He couldn''t believe that the truth would be like this. How could he accept it? How can such people appear in the Imperial Palace, which has always been heavily guarded?

    Is her mother a fool? After living in the palace for so many years, how many people''s bodies have been trampled before today? How can you die at this critical time?

    To say there is no ghost in it is to kill him and don''t believe it, but what if you don''t believe it? Can he argue with his father? He is just a crown prince. Now he has no backing. He is completely an empty shelf. If this time... Won''t he even lose his seat?

    "Father emperor, son minister, son minister wants to see the empress mother..." the prince said with difficulty.

    The emperor blinked and took a deep breath, "go!" then waved his hand.

    "Father... Mother..."

    "Thank you, father! Your ministers are leaving." the prince took king an and pinched him in his hand, just pulling him out of the palace.

    Originally, the emperor slowly opened his eyes, flashed a murderous spirit in his eyes, and then quickly covered it. I can''t see the murderous spirit in his eyes. Only the fatigue is getting stronger and stronger around him

    "Brother Huang, do you have something to say?"

    Outside, king an couldn''t wait to ask. The prince looked back at him, pursed his lips, took him to a small pavilion, looked around and said, "Yuhua, the mother''s death is not what the father said. As for why the father said so, I''m afraid it''s some reasons you and I don''t know."

    Wang An was stunned. Why didn''t they know? What do you mean?

    The prince pursed his lips. "In short, what the father said is what he said. If we are unwilling to contradict the father, now there is no Wang family and no mother, I''m afraid you and I... Can''t stand a foothold."

    Wang An was surprised, "is it..."

    The prince quickly made a silent move and immediately opened his mouth: "the palace is full of people from the father and the emperor. We''d better speak carefully."

    "But the empress mother is the wife of the father emperor! Didn''t the father emperor treat the empress mother very well?" he remembered it was like this! This has always been his impression.

    "Yuhua, as a member of the royal family, our feelings are terrible. I''m afraid you are the only one among so many brothers and sisters. However, you should remember that you must be careful in your words and deeds in the future. The mother has died, and no one will help us anymore."

    The prince is right. That''s what he''s worried about now. Now his mother has died, and Wang''s family is gone. He''s the only one left. If he doesn''t believe it, the emperor won''t deal with him. Because, judging from the recent events, it has already been very obvious. I''m afraid the Wang family are all the works of his good father.

    In order to eradicate his mother, he really paid blood!

    In fact, it was a wonderful misunderstanding, because although the emperor wanted to eradicate the Wang family and balance the forces in the court. However, according to his actions, it will take at least three years, but at this time, he had a chance, so he had thought about countless tricks and began.

    King an was stunned. At this time, he didn''t understand enough? But what can he say?

    The prince and king an lost their voice in an instant. The atmosphere was very strange. They walked all the way until they saw the Queen''s coffin. The body could not be seen, nor could they see it.

    Just stayed here all night. Finally, king an fainted. The emperor ordered people to send him back to king an''s house. With his body, it''s really not suitable to stay any longer.

    The prince stayed in the palace for a few days. The Queen''s funeral was very beautiful, but he still couldn''t calm his hatred. He must not compromise on this. It should be him and it must be him. He doesn''t want to be like the previous royal brothers.

    In the Chenxing palace, the emperor suddenly came. No one told anyone. When he came to the bedroom, he saw imperial concubine Ye lying on the imperial concubine''s couch in a daze. It looks very calm. There seems to be more than ever

    "It''s getting colder recently. Don''t let the imperial concubine cool." the emperor took the cloak and covered it for her.

    However, this did not warm Princess Ye''s body, and she also returned to her senses. Her eyes were cold. She was about to get up and salute, but was stopped by the emperor''s warm hand. Then she took her to her arms and gently patted her back.

    "You have avenged your son. Why, aren''t you happy?"

    Ye Fei''s eyes trembled. Now, she will have some expression only when she mentions her children. Otherwise, they all look cold and desolate, which is much worse than before.

    In this way, Chunlan was worried. She paid attention to imperial concubine ye these days. She always felt something wrong, but she couldn''t find it

    Imperial concubine Ye didn''t speak, but the emperor felt that the man in his arms trembled and continued to speak: "now you have your wish, and I believe you and my son can rest in peace."

    The emperor said softly. Princess Ye smiled bitterly. She thought a lot and saw a lot these days. Suddenly, she felt that her eyes were clearer. At least she could see what she could not see or see clearly.

    If she hadn''t killed the queen, she wouldn''t know who killed her son, but what if she knew? She still chose to kill the queen.

    It''s not that she didn''t want to avenge her real enemy, but... Her years in the deep palace seem to have changed her and erased her freedom and pride.

    She couldn''t lift up the courage to think about it. Until today, she saw the person in front of her again. She suddenly realized that after fighting for so long, what did she get? Besides this palace, what else does she have?

    No children, no Chinese year, even no heart

    What she has now is just an empty shell.

    "Emperor, my concubine wants to spend the rest of her life in Qingshui nunnery. I hope the emperor agrees to my concubine." concubine ye said calmly. In her world, it seems that everything has lost its brilliance, which is meaningless to her!

 Chapter 172

    The emperor shook his body, pushed her away, looked at the indifference between her eyebrows and asked incredulously, "what''s the meaning of concubine AI? Is it difficult for me to treat you properly?"

    Imperial concubine Ye got up and got down and saluted the emperor. "I just want to spend the rest of my life peacefully and stay away from the world. Wulin and the imperial court have nothing to do with my concubine. I don''t want anything anymore. I hope the emperor can complete it."

    The emperor''s eyes immediately sank, "if you want to think about it, I''ll take you. If you leave, you''ll never have a chance to come back."

    "My concubine wants to pray for the emperor. Recently, my concubine always dreams of him. He has grown up and is calling my concubine''s mother! He also says that he is so cold and afraid..."

    The emperor''s eyes did not open.

    "My concubine, I hope the emperor will complete it." concubine Ye bowed down.

    The emperor slowly got up and stared at the people who didn''t look up in the ground for a long time. "Since you want to go, I''ll help you." then he brushed off.

    "Thank you, Emperor. Long live the emperor!"

    "Hum..." the Emperor gave a meal and decided to leave.

    Ye Fei got up and two lines of clear tears fell from her calm eyes. Chunlan came in and helped Ye Fei.

    "Madam, why bother you!"

    Imperial concubine Ye didn''t speak, but smiled. "It''s better than this cannibal palace. You and I are people in the Jianghu. It''s really inappropriate to stay here."

    Chunlan lowered her head and stopped talking. She was her master whenever and wherever.

    The emperor stepped out of the Chenxing hall gloomily. He wanted to make good compensation to imperial concubine ye, but he was ungrateful. It''s no wonder he insisted. However, he is an emperor. Besides, imperial concubine Ye knows a lot. Can she really live?

    ¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    In the 25th year of Yongan, on the second day of November, a carriage slowly left the palace and went farther and farther. The carriage bypassed Nanshan and finally came to the gate of Qingyuan. Someone got off the carriage and entered the yard.

    In the hall, dressed in white, standing with a negative hand and his back facing the door, the dark hair hangs down long. Just a back, he has excellent posture, like a plum standing proudly.

    "Ye Xi joins the palace master, and the palace master is safe."

    "Maidservant, please see the palace master. The palace master is safe."

    The three knelt down and respectfully paid their respects.

    Every month turned around and looked at the three people in front of her, "get up!" then he sat down in the first place. After sweeping Chunlan and Zhao Yun, he focused on Ye Xi. She was really different.

    "Aunt, have you made up your mind?"

    Ye Xi nodded slightly. "Ye Xi has thought well. Ye Xi can''t stay to serve the Ming moon palace. Please forgive the palace leader." Chunlan and Zhao Yun stood silent.

    Every month he glanced lightly, "the emperor is so cruel that he doesn''t give it to you?"

    "Ye Xi didn''t want it. Ye Xi just wanted to leave quietly."

    Since she said so, it''s not easy to say anything every month. It''s just, can the old fox talk so well? A concubine said to leave.

    "In that case, I won''t say more. It''s cold. I''ll ask someone to bring you some brocade and see you off."

    "Thank you, palace master!" Ye Xi said.

    "Let''s go!" whispered every month.

    Ye Xi stepped back gently.

    "Aunt, take care!"

    On the occasion of leaving, every month looked at her figure and said.

    Ye Xi gently shed tears and said on his side, "take care of the moon. This time, I don''t know when to see you again. I hope the moon takes care of it."

    Every month, ye Xi nodded and left without looking back. Every month, she blinked her eyes and stepped out of the hall. The weather seemed a lot cooler. Every month, she took a deep breath, and the coolness of the tip of her nose made her more comfortable.

    He stepped out at random and lazily, walked carelessly, crossed the pear tree, turned around in the yard, stood still, and then walked to the study without hesitation.

    She has a grudge against her, and what she said must count. Since life is too leisurely, she should find something to do, shouldn''t she?

    Every month in the study, Han Ling and Su Yun were summoned. At this time, they were staring at the people in front of the case, knocking their fingers rhythmically and bringing up rhythmic melodies.

    What does their palace leader want to do? Cold spirit turned his eyes and looked at Su Yun. Su Yun was still rigid and stood there for a long time before he noticed that cold spirit was about to pierce him.

    Looking back, he looked at her without knowing why. Han Ling asked in his eyes. He gently shook his head and said he didn''t know. Although he stood straight, he was really curious! Let alone Han Ling, they have been standing here for at least half an hour, but it seems that the palace master of their family doesn''t care about the time.

    While waiting, Han Ling noticed the face of every month. Seeing her sinister narrowing her eyes, she was sure that their palace master was going to harm another unlucky egg.

    Finally, every month she closed her hand and leaned on the master''s chair. She looked at them with a smile. There was a taste of conspiracy and calculation in her eyes. They swallowed their saliva, looked at each other, and Han Ling said, "Miss, if you have anything, please tell me! Don''t look again."

    Every month, she smiled even more, and her eyebrows and eyes bent. "Good girl, you are so clever. You know I have something to do!"

    Han Ling smiled. It wasn''t her. She was smart. No, although she was smart, anyone who looked at her young lady''s face knew that there was a conspiracy.

    "What the young lady said is that if you have anything to do, please tell me! I''m waiting!"

    Every month smiled with satisfaction, "it''s really something. You two prepare. I want you to rob the prince."

    "What? Rob the prince?"

    Cold Ling and Su Yun said in the same voice that robbing the prince is not a small matter. Since the Queen''s affair, the prince has been under house arrest again. You know, if you rob him, you will have to fight the emperor!

    Every month smiled and knew why they were surprised. Of course, she could make a decision again and again.

    "Why did the emperor put the crown prince under house arrest? Of course, the purpose is not simple. We''re just being polite. Besides, we robbed him and didn''t let you really bring him out. It''s just... Pretending."

    Su Yun frowned. What did he do?

    "What would you say if the emperor knew that his crown prince wanted to resist the order and not respect it and wanted to escape?" an old God said on the ground every month. People who didn''t know wouldn''t think she was starting a plot.

    Su Yun and Han Ling looked at each other, "please make it clear, miss."

    Every month, she turns her eyes. They are not her resentment with the crown prince. Of course, she won''t say it. After all, it''s so embarrassing

    "Cough, I want you to disguise as the prince with your men and horses, and then sneak into the prince''s house to rob him. Remember, we must publicize it as much as possible."

    Han Ling opened his eyes. Is their palace master crazy? This is an open quarrel with the imperial court! I just brought down the prime minister a few days ago, killed the Wang family and killed the queen. Now I''m going to extend my claw to the crown prince. The imperial court really has a grudge against her palace leader!

    Su Yun paused and said, "yes... I''d like to follow your orders."

    "Yes..." cold spirit took back his thoughts and hurriedly replied.

    "Well, you can arrange other things! I''m sure you won''t let me down. Well, get back!" with a wave of your hand every month, he sat up leisurely and began to grind in a good mood.

    Cold spirit and Su Yun quietly retreated and remained silent.

    ¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    At midnight, a group of people reached out quickly and ran quickly in the deserted street. The moonlight pulled their figure long. There was a watchman passing by. They happened to see their whereabouts and covered their mouths in horror.

    Just when he wanted to turn around and sneak back, a dark shadow came back again, stretched out his hand and cut him down and continued to keep up with the team.

    A group of people came to the vicinity of the prince''s residence and hid. The periphery of the residence was surrounded by people. Only those who put down these people first had a chance to enter.

    These people have already thought about it. In terms of means, how can these soldiers with developed limbs and simple mind compare with these treacherous Jianghu people!

    "We''ve been drunk for three days. Let''s spread it to them separately." someone said, and the others nodded.

    He jumped into the air quickly, and with a wave of his hand, the imperceptible powder fell into the air. They took advantage of the palm wind to send the powder to the soldiers at the fence.

    Staggering, a soldier fell down.

    "Hey, you..." before saying a word, he also fell down. Just when others wanted to speak, then they felt drunk and finally couldn''t hold on.

    A man made a gesture, quickly turned over the wall and jumped down. They chose a more remote place. Unexpectedly, there were so many forest guards guarding. Fortunately, at night, they were in the light and could not see their dark place.

    "Be careful..." the man at the bottom said softly.

    Another man fell down and hid in the grass with him. The people behind heard each other, informed each other, jumped down one by one, and fell to the ground and disappeared, as if there was no abnormality at all.

    The bodyguard at the bright place looked a few more here. After confirming that there was no one, he didn''t look again. Anyway, even if someone could not break through them.

    "What''s next?"

    "It''s quite remote here, so there aren''t many guards, about more than ten people. If we want to pass them silently, it''s impossible, but it''s impossible to put them down without making a sound."

    "Are you talking nonsense?"

    "Then aren''t you listening..."

    ¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    Su Yun shook his head and said that men and women match. He is not tired. He no longer looks at the two noisy people, but asks Han Ling, "what do you think?"

    Cold Ling, who had been silent for a long time, finally said, "I think we''d better break them one by one! Their distance is not close. As long as we are careful, there is hope. We can solve one by one. If there is still something left at that time, we should speed up. It should be close."

 Chapter 173

    Su Yun nodded. He also meant it. He had seen it. It should be a remote place. There should be more guards who are lazy. For example, a guy around the corner may have fallen asleep against the wall.

    "OK, that''s it. Let''s go first." he said to the cold spirit around him, and the latter answered.

    "Look, we women are still useful! Hum..."

    Su Yun glanced at the man over there. The man seemed to think of something and looked around. Although she couldn''t see clearly in the dark, she could still feel the sharp eyes of dozens of pairs of eyes.

    She''s wrong

    "Well, this is not the time to quarrel. If this thing is screwed up, be careful that the young lady will chop you."

    It must be the name of every month. These people hurry up and laugh. They have seen the evil spirit of every month. Who wants to?

    In the night sky, at the foot of Su Yun and Han Ling, they quietly jumped onto the wall and walked steadily towards the corner. Fall, cover a person''s mouth, twist, and the person falls down. Han Ling quickly catches him and leans him against the wall.

    Su Yun stuck to the corner and quickly moved behind one person. In the same way, he broke his neck and threw it at the corner of the wall.

    Cold spirit turned back and shook his head. Killing people also needs to be beautiful, doesn''t it? That''s what the lady said, but... She doesn''t seem to have seen her do beautiful.

    One... Two... Three... There are only four people left until they fall, and these four are in the middle. As long as they appear, they will reveal their whereabouts, so it''s not easy for them to fight for a time, so as not to attract more people.

    "These......" Su Yun said softly behind Han Ling.

    Cold Ling was silent for a moment and took out several silver needles from her arms. She specially prepared them. They were all fed with highly toxic drugs and sealed their throat with blood.

    Su Yun picked his eyebrows. They could barely borrow some light in this place. Naturally, they saw the discolored poison needle in her hand. The girl seems to be more and more like a young lady.

    The cold spirit took four, his eyes were cold, his fingertips moved and the silver needle shot out. The four people broke their breath before they came in a hurry.

    Su Yun took a look at Han Ling. The needle was really poisonous and killed in an instant.

    "Let''s go!"

    The party shuttled through the night. All the way up and down, they came to the study of the West Wing courtyard. As far as they know, the crown prince must be more in the study now. After all, his mother has just died. Who would be in the mood to do anything else?

    The candlelight in the study was really on. The group looked at each other and said, "remember, don''t reveal your identity." they nodded one after another and swaggered out.

    "Who?"

    "Hiss..."

    He killed the two door gods in front of the study with his sword, without taboo.

    Bang¡ª¡ª

    The door was kicked open, and the prince seemed to be in a daze. As soon as he saw these people, he suddenly stood up. Several dark guards poured out from nowhere and protected the prince.

    "Who is it?"

    "Your Highness, we have come to pick you up. Come with us," said Su Yun.

    As soon as he said this, the prince was stunned and frowned. He didn''t seem to know these people. Several dark guards in front of him also looked at each other and looked at the prince as if they were seeking advice.

    The prince''s eyes narrowed slightly, "who are you?"

    "Your Highness, it was ordered by the queen before she died. Let your subordinates take you away."

    Sure enough, the prince was stunned when he heard the queen, "empress mother? Are you the empress mother''s people?" but he felt wrong as soon as he said it. After the empress mother died, all her people were in his hands. How could there be anyone else?

    While the prince was thinking, a voice disturbed his mind, "Your Highness, come with us! It''s too late."

    "There are assassins..."

    There was a riot outside. Han Ling''s eyes were cold and walked towards the prince, "Your Highness, come with us!"

    "Presumptuous."

    Several dark guards immediately moved their hands, but Han Ling quickly released several poison needles. That is, in an instant, Su Yun flew to the prince. The prince took back his eyes on Han Ling and only made a move. He was attacked by a burst of powder. By the time he covered his nose, it was too late, and he had absorbed some of the powder.

    What surprised him even more was that these powders worked so quickly. As soon as he inhaled some, he felt that his raised hand was unconscious.

    He didn''t want to. He would fall like this.

    However, even if he was unwilling, it was useless. Su Yun held him and took him directly out of the study. Han Ling also turned and left, with two bodies behind him.

    People outside were waiting for them. As soon as they saw them coming out, they immediately came to them, "Your Highness, you finally came out."

    The prince''s eyes were stunned. Are these really his mother''s people? Does her mother still have forces he doesn''t know?

    "Surround them and don''t let your highness run away."

    The imperial guards rushed up and surrounded them. Su Yun said in a cold voice, "protect the crown prince, others kill me..." he rushed up, waved his sword, and immediately fell several.

    Han Ling took the crown prince and moved to the wall with a group of people fighting with the imperial guards. For a time, the situation was chaotic, but they still protected the crown prince in the middle. If they didn''t know, they really thought they were the crown prince''s people! Of course, it completely blindfolded others'' eyes. A commander looked at the war and quietly disappeared. Han Ling didn''t see it. She bent her mouth under the black scarf.

    "Your Highness, go first, and your subordinates will stop them." Han Ling said, and returned the man to another companion.

    The prince wrinkled. Is it his man? However, he felt a little strange and could not say, but he was suspicious and was not ready to believe it.

    However, judging from this situation, he could not wash himself when he jumped into the Yellow River. He couldn''t move and speak. He had to let these people say what they said. He just wanted to speak and didn''t have that ability.

    These people certainly didn''t come to help him, absolutely not. Judging by his intuition for many years, these people must not be good people.

    There are still a lot of royal guards in the prince''s residence. Su Yun is overwhelmed. Fortunately, they can protect themselves. There is no problem. As for the prince, after all, he is the prince, and they dare not really kill him.

    However, the cold spirit group also tried to protect him, because the palace master didn''t say to kill him.

    In the Imperial Palace, someone hurried into the palace. With a token, he came to the emperor''s imperial library. This person was the commander from the prince''s house.

    "See the emperor for your humble position. Long live, long live. Tell the emperor that the prince wants to escape from the house. At this time, his Highness''s people are killing in the house."

    The emperor widened his eyes, "is this true?"

    "What the humble official said is true. I hope the emperor can see it clearly."

    The emperor frowned, "this rebel, persuade him to surrender. If the prince resists tenaciously and kills without amnesty, I will forgive you for your innocence. In addition, send another team."

    "Yes... Humble obedience."

    With that, the commander withdrew from the imperial study and got the order. He had to go back quickly!

 Chapter 174

    In the prince''s residence, a group of people are in a hot fight. In the center of the imperial forest army, we can clearly see that these people in black are struggling to resist the war. Although the number is small, they all take one as ten, or even more.

    The prince was protected unharmed by them and let them bring him.

    A man hurried to stand still, looked at the bodyguard lying on the ground, put his eyes on the prince and said, "Your Highness, the emperor has an order. If the prince is willing to arrest, his majesty will not investigate. If the prince insists on doing so, he has to obey the order and kill without amnesty!"

    The voice was loud and full of middle spirit. Even in such a messy situation, it was clearly heard by everyone. A fierce look appeared in the prince''s eyes. He barely opened his mouth, but he couldn''t move any more and couldn''t say a word.

    Han Ling''s eyes turned around, split a man and shouted to the prince, "Your Highness, don''t be soft! If you don''t go this time, I''m afraid you won''t have a chance again. The emperor won''t let your highness go."

    The prince opened his eyes wide. Indeed, up to now, I''m afraid he can''t wash it even if he jumped into the Yellow River. With his father''s character, he certainly won''t forgive him. It''s not impossible to abolish him. In this case, can he still stay?

    He hesitated. He was the prince and didn''t want to leave the imperial capital. He wanted to fight, but now it''s not a situation he can control.

    Raised his hand, still the same paralysis, can''t feel anything at all, just like wood.

    Seeing that the prince had not spoken, the people outside sighed, "since your highness is determined to do so, you will offend your humble position." as soon as he raised his hand, he quickly came out of behind and surrounded these people. The people who were fighting with them quickly retreated behind the archers and stood by.

    The prince''s eyes were wide open, and he heard the commander say, "shoot an arrow..."

    "Shua Shua -"

    Damn it, these people actually put arrows regardless of his life and death. Does the father really have no low position in his heart? Do you really want him to die? The prince held his stomach full of fire and resentment. He was unwilling!

    When he was brought, he touched something in his sleeve. His eyes lit up. After tossing and turning, he tried to knock it out so that it could fall on his hand.

    Whew¡ª¡ª

    An arrow went through the protection of the people and shot at the prince. The prince leaned with all his strength, and ran across his cheek and didn''t enter the wall.

    When he looked at it again, there were many cuts on his face. Although it was not deep, it shed red blood.

    "Protect the prince..."

    Cold spirit waved his sword to resist these sharp arrows while getting empty. Su Yun, who swept off a round of sharp arrows, couldn''t help being speechless for a while. The girl pretended to be too similar. Why didn''t he know she had such ability before?

    The prince feels the slightest pain on his face. Even if he cherishes his face at ordinary times, he can''t care so much at this time. Who cares if you are handsome or not at the critical moment of life and death!

    It was another turn. He was held and stabilized. He steadily got the thing in his sleeve. His arm was still paralyzed. After several exchanges, he held the clasp of the thing with his other hand. With the natural penetration force, whether it is useful or not, his arm will bring a little force.

    "Whew... Pa..."

    A group of white fireworks rushed into the sky. They were stunned. It was written by the prince. Han Ling and Su Yun looked at each other and nodded to each other.

    This was released by the crown prince. It must be the people who the crown prince is calling him. At that time, they will not be able to get away.

    The battle was decided quickly. Han Ling thought, so he flew up and grabbed all the poison needles in his hand. He rotated in the air. All the poison needles flew out. Because they were small, no one could see even if there was a fire. He only knew that there were concealed weapons.

    But when they took precautions, they suddenly fell down. These concealed weapons came too fast for them to parry.

    After cold Spirit landed, he looked at the scene with satisfaction. Because many bodyguards fell at one time, and there were many fewer arrows, cold spirit and others retreated to the corner of the wall.

    The crown prince was not willing to be taken to the corner. Just when they wanted to go up, a group of people in black appeared. Sen''s cold swords and shadows twinkled in the crowd. They were ruthless and sharp. At a glance, they knew that they were specially trained killers.

    Su Yun paused and shouted, "protect the prince from leaving."

    The people in black who had just come to them hesitated slightly. As long as they were their own, they all pointed their spears at the royal guards.

    When the sword fell, the figure fell down. For a moment, there was no obstacle on their side. Han Ling''s eyes flashed and jumped onto the wall with the prince. The rest followed.

    "Hurry up and don''t let them run away."

    Seeing that the prince had been taken out, the man in black did not love war and flew directly to the wall to escape.

    Cold Ling, who had fallen outside earlier, pulled the prince and ran. Suddenly she stopped and fed a medicine to the prince''s mouth. Her finger wiped his throat and let him swallow it smoothly. Then he left the prince in his place and withdrew from the other direction with others.

    The prince opened his eyes wide. He didn''t know what he was eating. What if it was poison? But the ensuing bursts of feeling let him know that it was the antidote, and his intuition began to recover. There was a feeling of crispness. He lifted his hand. Sure enough, it was really an antidote.

    Behind him came the sound of footsteps. He recognized his people and said nothing. Then they disappeared into the night.

    "Where''s the crown princess? Did you bring her out?"

    A man in black fell on one knee and said, "my subordinates only came to save your highness and did not bring out the crown princess."

    The prince coagulated his eyes. In the past, he would not drag himself back with a useless woman, but now he wants her to stay with him. I can''t tell why.

    "Find a chance to bring people out."

    The man in black looked up at the prince, but he still didn''t say anything. Your highness always has his own reasons for doing things. He must have plans!

    "Yes..."

    ¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    Cold Ling and Su Yun took their disciples and turned several streets. After confirming that there was no tail behind them, they dared to go back to Qingyuan.

    As soon as they got to the yard, Han Ling and others immediately changed their clothes and burned them. Only then did they go to Fengyue to recover their lives. I slept late every month. Of course, I haven''t stopped at this time. What are I playing with with a large basin of fruit!

    "Yes, miss." Su Yun and Han Ling bent down and arched their hands.

    Every month he looked at them and didn''t speak until he stuffed all the fruits in his hands into the jar. He wiped his hands and looked at them: "how''s it going?"

    "Miss Hui, everything is going well," Su Yun replied.

    Every month nodded and tilted the corners of his mouth, "is there any damage?"

    "Several people were hurt, but they didn''t get in the way."

    "Treat the wounds of these people and treat them well."

    "Yes..." Su Yun and Han Lingying said.

    Every month, he picked up the heavy jar and went out. "The prince absconded, which will inevitably disturb the whole city and deal with tomorrow''s review."

    "Yes..." they raised their heads and looked at the departing moon. They didn''t know why.

    Cold spirit scratched his head, "Su Yun, what do you say, miss? Why do you hold a big jar in the middle of the night?"

    Su Yun glanced at her, "don''t ask more about what you shouldn''t know." then he walked away.

    Cold spirit despised him. A wooden fish head like him was really boring. Unconsciously, she also looked for the figure of every month and followed him.

    She found that every month she was putting the jar into the dug pit, and then buried it and filled it up. What is this? She was thinking, and suddenly heard the voice of every month: "come out!" Han Ling put out his tongue and stood out from behind the small tree.

    "Hey, miss, what are you doing? Why are you burying this jar?" she asked, and it seems that there are many fruits in this jar!

    Hearing her question, every month''s chin tilted up, "don''t you know that! I''m making fruit wine!"

    "Fruit wine?"

    Hearing this, chillington became curious. Is fruit wine for drinking? Why hasn''t she heard of it?

    Every month smiled, glanced at Han Ling''s bright eyes and said with a smile: "fruit wine is made of fruit! You can drink it next year. If you drink it, you still want to drink it, ha ha..."

    Cold spirit''s eyes turned, fruit wine? It seems really delicious. When she looked back, the monthly interest had gone far. She looked back at the place where the jar was buried, and then followed up.

    "Miss, when shall we go back?" Han Ling asked after her.

    Every month I pick my eyebrows and go back? Yes, they seem to have been out for more than two months, but she really doesn''t seem to feel it.

    "Why, do you want to go back?" asked every month lazily.

    Han Ling nodded. "I saw the letter sent by the three elders yesterday, and I really thought about it..." she said with embarrassment and lowered her head.

    Every month she gave her a funny look. It turned out that this girl still had a family affair! No wonder the three elders raised her. It''s normal to think about it.

    "Soon, probably, these days!" every month said and smiled faintly. Indeed, I changed back. It seems that a lot of things have happened in Wulin after coming out for so long.

    Han Ling''s eyes lit up and her mouth was curved. She had to buy some delicious food in advance when she was free, and then take it back to the elder martial sister and elder martial sister.

    The next day, every month, it was neither too early nor too late. Originally, I wanted to go to where in front of Mu Hua first. Unexpectedly, the carriage of Prince San''s house came to pick it up. At present, I had to clean up and leave with people.

    Sure enough, the emperor capital was like a frying pan, talking about the prince everywhere. Every month sitting in the carriage turned up his mouth, and his appearance under the veil was even more hazy. It seems that I haven''t seen him for many days. I settle my mind every month and give up my miscellaneous thoughts.

    He asked her to go there, just to cure Li Ruyan himself, that''s all!

 Chapter 175

    At the gate of Prince San''s residence, he got off the carriage every month and followed the servant girl to the yard. At this time, he saw not a sick beauty lying in bed, but a moving woman playing the piano.

    The skin can be broken by blowing bullets. It has bright eyes and bright teeth. It is gorgeous and moving. It is tantalizing with every frown and smile. A pair of eyebrows are full of unspeakable meanings, which are very attractive. No wonder he will be moved by such beauties! Even she herself is no exception.

    What''s more, opposite her is still playing Xiao Jiuyin, which is played with her. I''m afraid they have long been fascinated! She pulled the corners of her mouth under the veil bitterly. Sure enough, she was just a passer-by after all

    After sorting out her emotions, she slowly stepped into the yard and still stepped on their rhythm. This was her habit. Even she didn''t care. Xiao Jiuyin, who was facing her back, didn''t make a sound, but her fingertips moved, but didn''t stop.

    It''s been a long time since Yan''er played such an ensemble. Yan''er''s piano skills are hard to find in the world. Naturally, he wants to finish this piece.

    He hasn''t played with her for a long time!

    ¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    Every month, standing quietly not far from them, I have to say that Li Ruyan''s piano is much better than her broken skills. Well, she can''t bear to disturb this person like a fairy couple.

    Just when every month was distracted, birds flew in the sky, hovered in the sky, and blinked every month. This is

    Then there were more and more birds, circling in order, making clear bird songs. She was stunned every month. This was the first time she saw such a scene. She thought such a thing was just exaggerated by the ancients, but she didn''t want to see it with her own eyes.

    The birds whirled happily, as if cheering for the following pair of people, or worshipping them. They closed their eyes every month and looked at the two people who were still playing fairy music. For the first time, her heart seemed to be jealous. She felt dazzling. She wanted to... Destroy their harmonious picture.

    Pinched the hand hidden in the wide sleeve, even if the nail left a deep mark in the palm of the hand, it didn''t feel pain at all. Because of her eyes, her heart hurt more. She wanted to turn around and leave, but she found that her legs couldn''t move at all.

    If you are close, you can see clearly. Every month''s lips are trembling and her eyes are down. She can''t let people see the thoughts in her heart. As the leader of the dark moon palace, she has a proud identity and excellent martial arts. What can she envy others?

    He took a deep breath, tried to calm the waves in his heart every month, and looked at them quietly. The music seemed to be coming to an end. With Li Ruyan''s superb piano skills, he stopped together with Xiao Jiuyin''s jade flute. The lingering sound curled up. Even the circling birds in the sky didn''t seem to want to fly away, and it took several turns before it dispersed

    Every month didn''t pass, because she didn''t want to stand with them. In that way, she felt that she was redundant. That taste was very uncomfortable.

    Li Ruyan slowly stood up and saluted Xiao Jiuyin. "Jiuyin''s flute is playing better and better, are you right? Leader Liu!" Li Ruyan turned his head to every month not far from them.

    Every month was stunned for a moment, but for a moment, she returned to her mind and smiled: "this song should only be heard in the sky and in the world..." she said faintly and didn''t look at them, but Xiao Jiuyin loved the eyes and put them on her.

    "Now that the palace master has arrived, start warming up for Yan''er!"

    Every month, she swept her eyes and made no comment. She didn''t have much disappointment. However, no matter what, she still felt a little uncomfortable, didn''t she?

    Hearing the speech, Li Ruyan gently saluted every month, "excuse me, Lord Liu. ¡°

    Every month did not stop, but looked at it faintly, because with her identity, she could stand it.

    But someone didn''t think so. Li Ruyan stood up. She didn''t like the palace leader for the first time. She couldn''t tell why. Anyway, she always didn''t want her to appear, especially in front of Jiuyin

    "Well, there''s something else in the palace. It''s good to solve it quickly." every month nods to Xiao Jiuyin, but he goes to Li Ruyan''s room without looking at him.

    Li Ruyan was hurt in his eyes. He lowered his head and followed him. His back was thin and weak in Xiao Jiuyin''s eyes, so he couldn''t help following up.

    As usual, she constantly conveys internal power every month and warms Li Ruyan''s body. After careful care these days, her body is really much better. I''m afraid it depends on Xiao Jiuyin''s care!

    Every month, Xiao Jiuyin quietly conveyed her internal power. This time, Xiao Jiuyin didn''t leave. She just sat in the room and looked at the two people on the bed. She found that every month seemed to use a little more internal power this time. Although it was beneficial to warm up, it was harmful to herself.

    What does she want to do? Obviously she doesn''t want to be bad for Yan''er, but what does she want to do like this? Xiao Jiuyin watched quietly and didn''t make a sound, because it''s the most taboo to be disturbed by others at this time, otherwise it''s bad for both of them.

    A quarter of an hour... Two quarters of an hour... Three quarters of an hour. The delivery time every month has far exceeded the usual time, which makes Xiao Jiuyin''s eyes freeze. Although he asked her to help, he didn''t let her hurt himself.

    The time of every month is indeed much longer than before, and the internal power transmitted is much deeper. According to her estimation, these efforts are enough for her to recover. As long as she is combined with the conditioning of various precious medicinal materials in the palace, there must be no problem.

    In this way, even if she left the imperial capital, she was not afraid that she didn''t promise Xiao Jiuyin, even though it was interest and each took what she needed!

    Xiao Jiuyin came forward and looked at the weak every month. He wanted to stop her, but his internal power was not suitable for Yan''er. If he did that, only the three of them would be injured.

    He gradually cooled his eyes. What does this woman want to do? He hates people who make their own decisions, especially women.

    ¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    Perhaps every month also felt her exhaustion. When she lost her last internal force, she withdrew her internal force from her body. In an instant, she almost felt that people could not sit stably, and her body trembled.

    Just doing so reassured her, because she didn''t want to come again and didn''t want to see them again. It was too dazzling.

    Stepping down on the ground, she got up slowly. No one knew that her feet were shaking and people were a little dizzy. Li Ruyan in bed slowly opened his eyes. This time was the most comfortable one.

    After taking two steps every month, she was unhappy. She turned her head and said, "Miss Li''s body has been warmed by several times of internal power in the palace. In the future, she will slowly take diet and precious medicine to recuperate. I believe Miss Li will recover as before in two months. The Palace will leave the imperial capital tomorrow."

    This sentence, I believe they also know why every month will suddenly send so much internal power to warm her, so Xiao Jiuyin also faded the haze.

 Chapter 176

    Li Ruyan''s eyes lit up slightly. She got up and saluted every month, "thank you, Lord Liu."

    Every month nodded on her side, and then stepped out of the door step by step. Even passing by Xiao Jiuyin, she didn''t have a trace of attachment. She can''t walk fast because she can''t walk fast at all. She needs time to recover.

    The figure disappeared at the door. Xiao Jiuyin looked moved and said before Li Ruyan said, "you have a good rest!"

    Li Ruyan''s smiling face suddenly stagnated. She looked at Xiao Jiuyin and turned away, but she couldn''t say anything in her throat.

    She, what''s the reason to keep him? Or, how can she keep him?

    Gently sitting by the bed, she has never had bitterness in her heart. If she could do it again, she would give up her life and would not leave him

    ¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    "The Lord doesn''t accompany Miss Li, but follows the palace." every month, Xiao Jiuyin faintly opens his mouth. Xiao Jiuyin glances at her side face. At this time, his eyes are very clear. He can''t find the slightest emotion and ups and downs. It''s not like her.

    Xiao Jiuyin frowned. In fact, he couldn''t tell why he followed. Maybe it was because her internal power was consumed too much. He was sorry.

    All the way, they didn''t say a word. It seemed that they had walked a long way until they were very harmonious. Even the guard couldn''t take a more look. Because in their eyes, this mysterious masked woman seems to be more suitable for their king.

    As before, every month got on Xiao Jiuyin''s carriage and slowly left the palace, "stop at the South Street." every month sat in the car and suddenly said this, and the coachman outside answered.

    Leaning against the wall of the car, the whole body trembled every month and collapsed violently. However, he didn''t bring back medicine such as Yuandan, so he had to adjust his breath.

    His eyes moved slightly. Xiao Jiuyin''s hand in his sleeve didn''t stretch out after all. There was a bottle of condensate pill in his hand, but looking at the appearance of every month, it was clear that he didn''t need anything.

    In the hands of every month, the two internal forces appeared and kept running. Xiao Jiuyin just glanced at them, but she was also amazed. She had such attainments at a young age. She didn''t know whether it was a blessing or a curse

    The carriage stopped gradually. "Lord, girl, the South Street is here." the coachman''s voice reached every month''s ear. She put away her internal power, opened her eyes and breathed out gently.

    Just got up, he seemed to think of something and said to Xiao Jiuyin, "thank you, Lord!"

    Every month when he left, the carriage also turned back and left. He paused and walked forward. When she came to an alley, she found the residence in front of Mu Hua, knocked on the door, and someone greeted her kindly. Instead of taking her to the front hall, she took her to the study.

    Inside, Mu Hua was sitting at the edge of the table, waving a pen and drawing something. The housekeeper left. There were only two of them in the study. Every month, he approached his table curiously and was stunned for a moment.

    This... The picture shows a man waving a long sword... If it''s right, it should be her! Every month he looks at Mu Hua, who raises his mouth and ignores her. Until the last stroke was completed, a picture was reflected in their eyes. Their eyes trembled every month, and the corners of their eyes bent unconsciously.

    "Does it look good?" Mu Hua raised the painting gently and blew the ink on it.

    "Good looking." every month she looked at it without blinking. She could vaguely smell it. There was a little fragrance on the painting.

    Mu Hua smiled in front of her. "I can look at you every day and night in the future. How good you say."

    Every month, he turned his head and looked at him. He knew that he was serious every day. Then he walked down the book case, "I have something to do today."

    Mu Hua put down the painting and looked up at her. "What''s up?"

    "I''m leaving the imperial capital tomorrow," she turned and said.

    Put away the picture scroll in your hand, came to her, smiled and said, "yes, I thought you were fascinated by someone and almost forgot your identity." he glanced at her.

    Every month, with a hot face, he stared at him, "what will happen if you don''t choke?"

    Mu Hua smiled and said shamelessly; "Will die." every month, the eyes coagulated, and the word of death came out of his mouth, which made her heart pull.

    "I''ll mention the word death again in the future, otherwise I''ll really let you see the king of hell." every month said darkly.

    Mu Hua touched his nose in front of him. Although it was not pleasant to hear, it filled his heart.

    "Go, go out and say."

    Mu Hua just wanted to pull every month out. Unexpectedly, he couldn''t move. Looking back, he saw that every month was looking at him, "what''s the matter?" he asked.

    Every month, she glanced at the picture on the desk, "that... Won''t you give it to me?" she was a little embarrassed. This was the first time she asked for something!

    "Ah ~" Mu Hua raised her eyebrows and said with a smile, "that picture! I painted it for myself. I can see you at any time when I think about it. How can I give it to you!"

    "What? You didn''t give me my portrait, but you kept it yourself? Hum! How thick is your face!" he glanced at such a good portrait every month. I''m afraid you can sell it for a lot of money! She''s still a little experienced. You can tell from the picture.

    Mu Hua didn''t know what she was thinking. If she knew, she might want to strangle her! However, he really wanted to leave it to himself.

    "I painted this painting. I can''t buy it for you. It''s priceless." he said leisurely and stepped out of the door. He didn''t lie. He did it, but every word is precious, and the painting is priceless.

    As soon as I opened the door, a cool wind came, which was very comfortable.

    Every month despised him, "I really don''t know why people like you still draw this portrait. They won''t give one or two. Then don''t draw it at all."

    Before Mu Hua paused, he turned around and asked, "what''s the meaning of refusing to give one or two? Has anyone painted it?"

    Every month, she was stunned. Yes, she remembered that a painter painted for her last time! She was annoyed that she didn''t sell her in the end.

    "On the day of the Mid Autumn Festival, I remember a painter who drew a luminous portrait for me. Don''t say, it''s really excellent!" every month raised her chin, but she didn''t find Mu Hua''s eyes sink, but it was too fast. When she glanced at him, she disappeared.

    "It''s really strange that a portrait can shine." if he remembers correctly, he has seen this kind of painting before. Is it difficult

    Every month smiled, proudly walked out of the door with back hands, "others'' painting skills are no less than you!"

    Mu Hua''s painting skills were not lower than his own. There were really few people in the four countries. He walked side by side with every month. When he came out, he found that there was a trace of fatigue between her eyebrows and eyes, and even the exposed skin was white.

    Frowning, he took her hand. "What''s the matter with you?" he asked, staring at her.

    Every month, she lowered her head with a guilty heart, but unexpectedly, Mu Hua picked her chin and forced her to look at him.

    "Well... I lost more internal power to warm up the man..."

    Mu Hua narrowed her eyes and looked at her virtue. I''m afraid it''s not just that she lost a little more! She shook her head and wondered if she would pay the same if he had an accident.

    Just when I feel guilty every month, I feel that my body is light and has been picked up, "you, what are you doing?"

    "Look at you, I''m afraid you''re tired to walk!" Mu Hua said coldly without looking at her.

    Every month, she was stunned. It was the first time she saw such a strong man. However, he was really warm. Why couldn''t she grasp such an excellent man? Flow every month, what do you think?

    She is really tired, but she has been insisting. At this moment, she is very relieved to be held in her arms by Mu Hua. She gently leans against his chest and listens to his powerful heartbeat. His body is very warm. She always knows.

    Mu Hua''s body stiffened slightly in front of her, glanced at the person in her arms, pursed her lips and continued to walk forward. The maple trees in the yard were floating in the wind, rotating in the sky for a while, occasionally falling in front of them, slipping from her shoulders and reaching the hands of every month.

    She opened her eyes slightly. It was a red maple leaf. She hid quietly. I don''t know why

    A pair of figures aroused the eyes of countless people in the yard all the way. Whether they were bright or dark, they were staring at the pair of people like gods and relatives and the extremely perfect back.

    When the maple leaves are flying all over the sky, the man holds the woman in his hand, a black and a white figure, and gradually goes away. How moving is this in their eyes? As if this Maple was blessing them, not only to reduce the fallen leaves, but also to float out more.

    Just look carefully, you will find some figures on the maple, but they are difficult to find.

    After entering the familiar room, there was his smell. Every month, he opened his eyes. Mu Hua gently put her on the bed and let her lean comfortably. Later, he went to get a porcelain vase. As soon as the porcelain vase was opened, it overflowed in all directions. The elegant fragrance made people very comfortable.

    Without hesitation, every month obediently swallowed it with his hand, and his lips touched his palm. Mu Hua suddenly felt numb in front of his body, itching in his heart, and a touch of unknown taste flashed in his eyes.

    He held her body and delivered her internal power. Pressing his palm on her back, he seemed to feel her skin and put away his mind. He focused on helping her regulate her breathing.

    It was not until about that time that Mu Hua slowly withdrew his internal power. His eyes were always on her. Suddenly, he hugged her from behind.

    Every month, I was stunned and conditionally wanted to break away, but the people behind me held them too tight. There was a warm breath between my neck. Every month, I felt numb in my waist and almost soft.

    "You..."

    Mu Hua didn''t let her go on before, and gently opened his mouth, "it would be great if he could marry you in this life..."

    Every month I was stunned and relaxed.

 Chapter 177

    In fact, she doesn''t know whether she can accept him or not, but why not?

    Ask yourself, can she?

    No, she thought, she can''t

    The embarrassment didn''t last long. It just disappeared after he finished, because he had released his hand and helped her down.

    It was getting late. It was impossible for mu Hua to let her go back now. They had dinner together. Mu Hua sent her back in person before.

    On the carriage, they chatted without a word.

    "Tomorrow you remember to give that thing to Angelica dahurica. I''ll go first. You can catch up after you finish the work." every month said leisurely. Tomorrow she will leave the imperial capital.

    "Well, in the name of Liu palace master, I dare not obey!" Mu Hua replied and arched his hand.

    When the moon is white, he looks at him, "it will amuse me, won''t it?"

    "How dare you? I''m afraid you''ll hit me."

    Mu Hua continued to say before. He looked very annoying. He stabbed him with his eyes every month. Unfortunately, he didn''t look at her and ignored her eyes.

    In a moment, the carriage stopped in front of the Qingyuan gate, and the servant came out to welcome every month. Naturally, the carriage in front of Mu Hua would not stay any longer and turned around and left.

    Every month, she returned to her yard and looked up at the moonlight tonight. On impulse, she jumped up again. The weather was cool. The roof was no longer as hot as before. At this time, it was cool. Under her body, she didn''t care. She looked up at the bright moon in the sky.

    Perhaps, the moonlight at this time has always been brighter and clearer than theirs at that time!

    Close your eyes and lie quietly under the bright moon every month. The bright light makes her look more soft, like a fairy falling dust.

    Suddenly, every month opened her eyes and started her body. She saw a figure across the sky and went straight to the East. Yue frowned at the figure and followed it.

    The man was dressed in black and his back was vaguely familiar. It seemed that he had seen him somewhere. After searching in the sea of the moon''s brain, he saw that the man gradually flew towards the palace. After a while, he arrived at the gate of the palace. Because the distance was not very close and it was a big night, he could not see him in the blink of an eye every month.

    Stop. How did this man get in?

    After a pause, another group of bodyguards approached this side. Every month, their toes climbed up the palace wall and stuck tightly, and their bodies moved with them. If anyone sees it, he will be amazed at the wall climbing skill.

    After avoiding these guards, she turned into the palace and accelerated her pace. Sure enough, she saw a shadow not far away. However, the shadow was so fast. If she didn''t look carefully, she just thought it was a dark shadow.

    Every month is stunned. Is it him

    On second thought, she also followed up, still not close, lest he should find out.

    ¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    The imperial pharmacy frowned every month. Why did he come to the imperial pharmacy?

    The man flew by in the air. Everywhere he went, the look of the guards stopped. It looked like it was normal. In fact, he couldn''t move.

    Every month I think about it and fly away quickly.

    Inside, the man had handled the night watchman well. Obviously, she didn''t have to worry about it. Even if she came in magnanimously, it wouldn''t hurt, but she still hid.

    The man went to a prescription and saw that the whole room was full of drugs. She looked at several names slightly. It can be said that there were too many varieties.

    The man seemed to be very familiar with it. It can be seen that he didn''t come here for the first time. He smiled every month. She knew that he must have come to steal the secret medicine of the court.

    "Cough..."

    Every month came out of the dark.

    As soon as the man turned around and saw it was her, he didn''t have a big accident, but smiled evil. "You''re not tired after following me for so long in the middle of the night?"

    "You don''t feel tired. Where can I be tired?" when I approached him every month, I found that his white face was obviously red at the moment.

    Seeing this, every month immediately jumped aside, looked at him defensively, glared at her and said, "I''m really that... But even if I have this thief''s heart, I don''t have the courage to treat you! Besides, I haven''t reached that level yet!" it''s not that. No, he won''t steal the medicine. I finished the medicine given to her last time every month. In fact, he hasn''t touched a woman since then. As long as the old disease doesn''t relapse and can be controlled, he doesn''t need to use a woman

    Every month, he picked his eyebrow. "You''re right. If you dare to touch me, I''ll kill you first."

    Hua colored glanced at her, "only women and villains are difficult to raise!"

    "What do you mean? I''m not an ordinary woman!" raises my chin every month.

    Hua nonferrous opened the medicine bottle, smelled and looked at it. He picked some into his bag. After a while, he cleaned it up. He didn''t give her a chance to react every month, so he grabbed her arm and left.

    "What are you doing? Running so fast."

    In the next year, Hua nonferrous took her out of the imperial pharmacy and said, "the time of those drugs is limited. If they return, we''ll be in trouble." he doesn''t want to be like last time. If he gets out of the basket, he may really strengthen the woman around him. Of course, he can''t beat it again!

    Since she was taken by the people around her, she didn''t need any more effort. She could just have a rest. Every month, Hua colored allowed her to take her out of the palace all the way, but no one found out. I can''t help but praise his lightness skill. Sure enough, the best lightness skill in the Jianghu is not Gai.

    "Hua colored, how do you know I live here?" every month he falls on the roof where he has just left and asks in surprise.

    The flower sat down and said, "I knew it when you just started to follow me." indeed, he not only knew that someone was following him, but also saw that it was the woman in front of him, so he let her follow, otherwise in the dark, he wanted to get rid of her tail. Although it will be more troublesome.

    Every month, she picked her eyebrows. It turns out that people have known it for a long time. No wonder, however, it is reasonable that her skills are so deep that she should not be found so easily! Do you really consume too much skill?

    ok She admitted that it was true, but what could she say!

    The red colored flowers took out the bottles one by one, picked them up, took a bottle of pills everywhere, and took them up. Every month also sat down and watched him meditate. His red cheeks slowly began to fade, and his frown also loosened.

    Until his face completely returned to normal, Hua colored opened his eyes, "have you seen enough? Can it come true that I can''t fall madly?"

    Every month he picked his eyebrows and said, "you don''t have that ability."

    ¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 178

    Hua colored curled his lips. He really didn''t have that ability. Although he read countless women and was somewhat lecherous, he felt that he wanted to live longer in the face of such a strong woman in front of him!

    "Really not, how dare I beat Liu palace leader''s attention!" Hua said bitterly.

    Every month he picked his eyebrows and made no comment. Hua nonferrous stood up and looked at her. She wanted to say something, but she didn''t say it. She jumped off the roof and left only a word of care when she left.

    At this time, it was still dark, the dark moon was still hanging high, and every month, he also flew down the roof and went straight to the room to have a sleep.

    ¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    At that time, every month I dozed off and got into the carriage. The party began to set out. The carriage was very big. Every month I lay in it, surrounded by Han Ling. I saw that I had been dozing off and shaking my head every month since I got up. If there was a killer now, I''m afraid the young lady would be refreshed immediately!

    The carriage staggered all the way to the city gate. It was bustling and noisy all the way. Every month, he ordered Han Ling to go out and have a look. He thought, is there something wrong with the crown prince!

    Cold spirit went out for a moment and came back. Looking at Fengyue, he didn''t know whether to speak or not. Fengyue glanced at her, "say something."

    "Oh... Well, the former crown princess will behead at the Meridian Gate in the near future." Han Ling said, raising his head and watching the changes on Feng Yue''s face.

    There was silence in the carriage. Han Ling turned his eyes and didn''t dare to look at every month. After a while, he heard her say, "arrange some people to act according to their circumstances. Don''t let her die." every month said faintly. Finally, she paused and said, "at least we can''t let her die for the time being."

    Glancing at Han Ling, Han Ling jumped out of the carriage and disappeared. Su Yun outside still drove the carriage outside the city.

    In a corner, a shadow slowly appeared. Looking at the direction of the carriage leaving, he turned and left

    Outside the city, a horse galloped on the uneven dirt road and finally arrived at a suburban courtyard at dusk.

    On the surface, the yard looks like an ordinary small miscellaneous yard. When you tie your horse and walk into it, you can see that it is also simple, but there is a hole behind it.

    After entering the Wanshan gate of the yard and passing through the inner hall, there was a yellow mud wall behind. Mu Hua didn''t know where to move, so the wall rubbed open and exposed a forest.

    After walking into the woods, the yellow mud wall will be closed again. Inside, this is a boulevard. Through the Boulevard, there is a paradise near the mountains and rivers.

    This place not only has organs, but also has a five element maze and some blindfolds. For example, what he saw at the moment was a boulevard, but if he saw it from outside, it was a lake, an ordinary lake.

    After walking through the Boulevard, my eyes suddenly brightened up. It was like entering a fairyland. What I saw was the familiar small bridges and running water. There were pavilions made of green bamboo everywhere, and the perennial clouds and fog drifted faintly among them. At this time, as soon as the sunset comes down, it is full of bright brilliance, and different wild flowers are all over this very elegant and quiet place.

    There are few people here. Naturally, those who can come in are confidants. At the beginning, Angelica dahurica was put here to avoid trouble. Otherwise, there must be some trouble.

    "The Lord is back, and the maidservant greets the Lord." there are four girls and two subordinates. These six people were trained by him. Of course, there is yu''er.

    Nodding, he turned his eyes to yu''er, "where are the angelica people?"

    Yu''er was stunned for a moment. As soon as the LORD came back, he wanted to see Angelica dahurica. What happened? They are worried. They have been here for several months. The Lord asked them not to show up, but they haven''t shown up. She is also trying her best to teach Angelica dahurica to practice martial arts. Seriously, she has become more and more compatible with her. At this time, she can''t help worrying.

    Yu''er hesitated for a moment and asked, "Lord, is something wrong outside?"

    Mu Hua blinked his eyes in front of her and knew what she thought. He didn''t like to explain. He rarely opened his mouth and answered her: "it''s her young lady who dragged me to bring her something."

    Hearing what he said, yu''er''s heart was relieved and hurriedly said, "Lord, maidservant, take you there!" then she bowed her head and walked forward.

    In front of Mu Hua, then they came to a pavilion near the green mountain. They saw a figure not far away reversing the long sword and holding a beautiful sword flower. Although it was not very good, the move was stable, atmospheric and smooth. As long as we take time, we must be able to achieve something.

    Mu Hua smiled in front of her. Everyone around her every month is really not simple.

    "You''ve done a good job in training. It''s good to reward you on merit." Mu Hua still stood in front of yuan and said.

    Yu''er quickly knelt down to thank her. In fact, it''s not how well she taught, but the tenacity of others. Such a person will often succeed.

    In front of Mu Hua, he looked at the man who was concentrating on practicing the sword not far away, slowly took out a box from his arms and handed it to yu''er.

    "Give this to her!" then he looked at the figure. It happened that Angelica dahurica turned around and met his eyes. I only saw a soul stirring man standing not far away, smiling, as if he were intoxicated like a peach blossom in March

    The man turned and left, and she stopped. She didn''t know him. On the contrary, she was very impressed with him.

    Yu''er came to her and handed the thing in her hand to her eyes. "Open it and see what it is."

    Angelica dahurica put away her sword and took over the box. There was a trace of expectation and flattery in her eyes. She gently opened the box. There was a green butterfly jade hairpin inside. It was lifelike. You can see at a glance that it was expensive.

    "This... This, this is what childe Mu gave me?" Angelica dahurica surprised.

    This sentence blocked yu''er''s throat. She wanted to say that this was brought to you by your young lady. However, look at her obsession now. How can she mean to pour cold water on her?

    "Well, hehe, this... Try it on and see what happens." yu''er changed the topic and forgave her. She really couldn''t answer this question. Anyway, it was sent by her young lady, just to be happy!

    Angelica pursed her lips and smiled. Obediently, she inserted the hairpin into the bun. Yu''er stepped back and looked at her with a smile. "Today, I found that Angelica actually looks very handsome!"

    Such a sentence made Angelica Angelica blush slightly. I don''t know whether it was praised or something else

    Mu Hua returned to Yazhu Pavilion in the front yard, slightly groomed, changed his clothes, explained some things by the way, and got up and left again. In fact, he can start again tomorrow, but he is worried about one person in his heart. Besides, he must go back as soon as possible, otherwise, people in other countries will inevitably have some trouble if they start.

    At night, a horse was still galloping until a long distance passed before it stopped. The horse turned over and found a place to start a fire, and the horse fell down beside him.

    A man and a horse stopped here.

    ¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    There was a circle of clouds around the bright moon at night. Every month, I looked up for a long time and estimated that there should be wind tomorrow.

    Behind him, there was the sound of horses'' hoofs gradually moving in their direction. Su Yun stood up and stared in that direction, but he never turned around every month.

    When the figure gradually came, the bonfire shone on her face. Su Yun was relieved and returned to the bonfire again. He roasted the game in his hand. Bursts of fragrance came to his nose, and Han Ling''s stomach cried out.

    She was a little embarrassed. It can''t blame her. She ran around all day and didn''t eat anything. After every month, she said, "palace master, Liu Ru has been robbed by the crown prince, but their deaths and injuries are very serious."

    Every month nodded, took a deep breath of the pungent fragrance and said, "is the prince okay?"

    "My subordinates don''t know. However, it should be nothing, but many of his men were killed and injured."

    "The old fox is very powerful, and her son is so cruel." Feng Yue said, thinking that she must find a chance to get rid of the fox, otherwise, I''m afraid it will hinder her a lot of things. What''s more, she doesn''t want to be controlled.

    Turning around, she walked to the bonfire every month and sat on the stone. "Well, come and eat! Look, your hungry stomach protested." she smiled.

    Han Ling smiled and ran to them. Su Yun had baked a hare and gave it to every month. Every month took it and said, "I''ll do it with Han Ling. You can eat that one yourself!"

    Su Yun is also welcome. Anyway, it''s not the first time for them.

    After they had enough to eat and drink, they rested by the campfire.

    The next day, the bonfire was still burning small sparks. Su Yun got up and looked at the carriage. He was sure that there was nothing, and then he put down his heart. The cold spirit and every month not far away also woke up. It should be said that they had not slept at all.

    After all, it''s in the wilderness. You should be on guard at all.

    After scrubbing, the three continued on their way.

    "Slow down, don''t be too fast." every month he said across the car curtain, thinking that a day has passed before Mu Hua, and it must be time for people to come back! According to his feet, it must be almost a sunset today!

    "Whoa..."

    The carriage suddenly stopped. Originally, it closed its eyes and opened its eyes every month. Its eyebrows wrinkled slightly, "what''s the matter?"

    Han Ling, who had just climbed out to see, looked at Su Yun. Su Yun got out of the carriage and approached the figure lying on the ground. Cold spirit turned back and said, "there are several dead people on the ground blocking the way."

    "Dead people?" asked every month. How can there be dead people here?

    Thinking about it, Su Yun opened the curtain of the car: "palace master, these people are stiff and white. There are no superfluous wounds on their bodies. I don''t know how they died."

    "Abnormal white complexion?" murmured every month, as if

 Chapter 179

    As like as two peas, she came to the carriage and looked at the corpse lying on the ground. It was exactly the same as the uncle in Cangnan in the hundred garden.

    Is there anything strange in this? She remembered that the man''s death was the same as it was. He also had an abnormal white face, but his face was peaceful. If she hadn''t seen it, she wouldn''t have seen it.

    Narrowed his eyes and looked at the other two bodies every month. It was the same situation. It can be seen that this could not be a simple death.

    "Don''t touch these bodies, bypass them, and we''ll continue on our way." Feng Yue ordered. She always felt that the bodies were not very good. She couldn''t say why. Anyway, it was a feeling.

    "Yes..."

    They got on the wagon, bypassed the three bodies on the ground, and they went on. There was no accident along the way. She drove slowly and watched the autumn scenery every month. She occasionally passed a maple forest on the road, which moved her heart.

    She remembered that she also collected a leaf. Now it should be in a book!

    With the cool wind blowing, the red leaves of the maple forest began to fly, circling in the sky but not falling.

    "Stop and have a rest here!" cried every month. The carriage stopped obediently, and every month also walked out of the car. Han Ling followed him and didn''t know why.

    Every month, she was dressed in white rather than snow. She stood in the forest. From time to time, she was dotted with falling maple leaves. It was very beautiful. For a time, she was fascinated by the eyes of the two behind her.

    The floating clothes are even more like ink against one end of the hair, and the whole body emits a smell of dust. If you don''t care, you may really think it''s a fairy who fell from the world!

    Reaching out to catch a piece of fallen leaves, every month approached the tip of my nose and smelled it. It was light and cool, with a trace of fragrance. This was the unique taste of flowers, plants and trees. I have to say that every month still liked them very much

    "Drive..."

    The sound of horse hoofs came from far to near, and soon the figure on the horse''s back could be seen clearly.

    "It''s him." every month she looked at the figure. She thought she would catch up with them later. She didn''t expect to catch up so soon.

    Moon white robe, black horse under her body, handsome face and excellent posture. Somehow, she would feel a taste of a general.

    Shaking her head, she put aside the wild things in her head, and Mu Hua had come to her.

    "Whoa..."

    Mu Hua pulled the rein in front of the horse, and the hooves suddenly stopped. He tilted up and fell down. Looking again, Mu Hua was sitting on the horse''s back and looking at every month with a smile.

    Cold spirit''s eyes turned and cleverly let himself reduce his sense of existence and keep them warm. But Su Yun always frowned, although he didn''t dare to say anything.

    Every month, he raised his mouth, "you came very fast."

    Mu Hua smiled in front of him. He wouldn''t say that he came so fast and urgent because he wanted to see the person in front of him. He stretched out his hand and looked at every month.

    Every month knew what he meant, so naturally, needless to say, he put his hand in his palm, and the latter pulled her onto the horse with a slight force.

    Leaning against the chest in front of Mu Hua, it was very strong and warm. This cool autumn seemed to be lingering at the moment.

    "There''s a village ahead. Let''s take a step ahead and drive..." Mu Hua said to Han Ling, then took his horse and left, causing leaves to fall all over the sky.

    "What are we waiting for? Let''s go!" Han Ling jumped into the carriage, and Su Yun sat in the carriage silently, whipped and left.

    The fallen leaves behind still hover in the sky for a long time

    Every month sitting on the horse''s back was tightly hugged in front of Mu Hua, but she didn''t feel how bumpy. Suddenly she remembered something. She slightly turned her head to Mu Hua and said, "when you just came from that road, did you see several bodies? The death methods of those people are similar to those in Baifang garden. I''m afraid there''s something strange."

    Mu Hua frowned after hearing this, "what corpse? There are no corpses on the road I took."

    Every month, she was stunned. "Didn''t you see the body on the road you just walked?" she clearly saw that he came from that road. Logically, they all saw him. It''s impossible not to see him! Is it difficult to be found and taken away?

    But it''s not big, is it! It''s a wilderness here. They haven''t met anyone all the way. How can it be?

    "What are you thinking? If there is a corpse, I''m afraid someone will deal with it!" Mu Hua said before. He really hasn''t seen any corpses. He was very clean all the way.

    Every month frowned when she heard it. Somehow, maybe women are naturally more sensitive! She always feels a little strange, but she can''t say where it is.

    The horse''s hooves kept running forward. Not far ahead, a small village gradually appeared. You can see from a distance that it was not very big. There was a curl of cooking smoke rising in the sky. It can be seen that it was dinner time and the village was full of smoke

    Mu Hua rode all the way into the village. A peasant aunt happened to come out to feed pigs. She was shocked to see them both. She only thought about where the gods came from. If they didn''t talk, she really thought they were immortals.

    "Aunt, we went to a distant house for a visit. We passed your village on the way. I wonder if we could spend the night?" Mu Hua jumped off his horse and helped Fengyue down together and said in harmony.

    The aunt looked at them and nodded at her every month. She smiled, "Oh, you''re tired! My house is just big enough. If you don''t dislike it, please come with me!" and the aunt took a basin to lead them to the house.

    After entering the house, not to mention, the house is really big enough. I visually inspected three rooms, but... I didn''t seem to see anyone else. I looked around every month and looked around quietly. This is her habit. There is no way to change it. However, it is because of this that she escaped the disaster again and again.

    "I''ll pour you a cup of tea! If you don''t have tea at home, make do with a cup of hot tea!" the aunt picked up the teapot on the table and poured them two cups of steaming tea.

    Mu Hua took a sip of the tea in front of her, said thanks every month, then took it and drank it. There was nothing unusual about the tea, because Mu Hua had "said" before taking the goods.

    "Where are you husband and wife going? It''s a little cold. The little lady is thin, but don''t be cold!" the aunt stared at every month with a smile and embarrassed every month. Lady? What kind of lady!

    "Aunt..."

    "Aunt, do you live alone in your family? Why don''t you see your children and grandchildren or the old half?" Mu Hua opened his mouth and stared at him every month. Don''t think she doesn''t know what he''s thinking.

 Chapter 180

    Speaking of this, the old lady sighed, "Alas... The old companion went early. Originally, I had a son, but I was dragged to the border to fight by the imperial court two years ago. Now I don''t have a letter from home! I don''t know when the war will start, and do I still have a chance to see him!" the old lady said with a sense of sadness, and her old eyes darkened.

    Mu Hua nodded clearly in front of him. "Don''t worry, madam. After all, the North Court hasn''t really started a war with the East Court yet. It''s OK to think of your son."

    Aunt smiled. She knew there was no war yet, but she just wanted to be powerful.

    "Well, not to mention this, you two must be tired of traveling all the way! Aunt, I''ve just cooked some food, so I''ll get some more. Let''s have a full meal first!" she got up and went out.

    Mu Hua nodded, smiled politely and watched the aunt leave. He turned his head, but looked at every month and stared at her.

    "What are you looking at me for? Are you really in love with me?" Mu Hua raised her eyebrows and stroked her hair at the temples.

    Every month, he tilted his lips. This picture of him is the most annoying, but... It''s really not ugly.

    "Beautiful you, my girl''s heart is like a rock and is invulnerable to knives and guns. How can I fall in love with a man!" said every month, shaking her head in disdain for mu Huaqian''s words.

    "Oh, I just like to conquer a woman like you. Don''t worry, you''ll be inseparable from me one day. Ha ha..." Mu Hua smiled proudly in front of her, and a glimmer of potential in her eyes. It''s a pity that she didn''t catch it every month.

    After looking at Mu Hua, she chose silence, not worried that this would come true, but that she didn''t want to talk to him.

    Every month, she never said that one day she could not live without a man. This kind of thing could never happen to her, so she chose to ignore what mu Huaqian said.

    Mu Hua looked at her face, touched his nose and stopped talking. He was drinking tea. You were embarrassed to say no. after all, he was not very thick skinned.

    "Please, they are sitting inside!" the voice of the aunt came, and then the figure came in, followed by Han Ling and Su Yun.

    They don''t come every month. After all, the horse is tied outside. It''s strange not to see it.

    "Thank you," said Han Ling sweetly, nodding every month.

    "Hey, you talk first! You can have dinner later." then he walked out again.

    "Palace leader, you run so fast that we can catch up!"

    Han Ling sat down, poured himself a cup of tea, poured it down, looked at it every month, shook his head, "can''t you drink slowly? Be careful when you choke."

    Han Ling pouted and didn''t care. Anyway, he couldn''t choke

    "I''m going to help aunt." he got up and ran out. Su Yun still stood aside and didn''t speak.

    Every month he frowned, "Su Yun, sit down! There are no outsiders here."

    Mu Hua raised his eyes in front of her, obviously satisfied with her sentence that there was no outsider. At least he was not an outsider in front of her.

    Su Yun looked at Mu Hua and sat down. They looked at each other. Mu Hua smiled and nodded. Su Yun arched his hands and didn''t speak.

    Every month, she looked at the two people with wide eyes. Just when she wanted to speak, she heard the voice of her aunt: "the food is ready, are you hungry! Eat!" aunt and Han Ling came in with the food.

    A faint smell of vegetables came, and I felt delicious when I smelled it. The taste certainly wouldn''t be found there.

    "Aunt, your cooking is really delicious!" Han Ling smiled.

    "No, I invite me to our village to do everything on weekdays! Try the farm dishes quickly. Don''t dislike them." after setting the dishes, he turned and went out. After a while, he brought two more.

    All the time in the room was the smell of food, not to mention that the aunt''s craftsmanship was really good. Everyone who picked his mouth before every month and Mu Hua ate with relish, not to mention the cold spirit who buried himself in eating happily?

    After dinner, it was dark. The village was scattered with dim yellow kerosene lamps, which showed a peaceful and warm village

    Every month, I just washed it with the hot water burned by my aunt. At this time, I was bored and stepped out of the house. There was no bright moon and stars tonight, but

    Every month, I looked up at the sky, dark clouds covered the moon, "it doesn''t seem to rain!" every month murmured.

    "What''s the matter?" Mu Hua came up behind him. He just came out and saw every month standing in the yard, looking up at the sky. He couldn''t help but come and ask.

    Every month he lowered his head and looked at Mu Hua. "Look, dark clouds cover the moon!" he said, looking at the sky again.

    Mu Hua looked up in front of him. Sure enough, dark clouds covered the moon. The fast flowing dark clouds covered the bright moon for a moment. There is no dull air in the air, which is not like a symbol before the rain.

    It''s just that he has already checked all the way, and there will be no danger. Maybe it''s just a coincidence. After all, the weather will inevitably change at the time of autumn.

    "I''ve been noticed. There should be no accidents along the way. Even if there are soldiers, they will block the water and cover the earth." Mu Hua knew what she was thinking before, so he said directly.

    Every month after listening, she still doesn''t open her frown. In her previous life, when she was a mercenary, she usually paid special attention to the days of travel, because killing people also needs to be paid attention to.

    If the dark clouds cover the moon, you can''t go out that day. If it''s faint, it''s the best time to kill. I still remember that the night she died was the day when the bright moon loomed, but she was still dead.

    But the moon has not come out tonight, which shows that this is not a good day, because dark clouds cover the moon, which is an ominous sign.

    People are always superstitious. What''s more, she has experienced such incredible things, and... The thing during the day.

    "I don''t know. I just think we should be careful. Whether there is danger or not, we should always be vigilant, don''t we?" she said faintly every month, so that people can''t hear her idea.

    Mu Hua nodded in front of him. There''s nothing wrong with that.

    "It''s late. Go in!"

    Every month nodded and followed Mu Hua into the house.

    ¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    At night, the cool wind is blowing, and the original bright moon in the sky is still covered by dark clouds. It seems that you can''t struggle.

    In the dead of night, about midnight, several figures appeared in front of the dark village. They wandered aimlessly in a small village. They couldn''t see their body shape, but they were very strange

 Chapter 181

    "Woof... Woof..."

    There was a bark in the quiet village, but it didn''t last long. After a whimper, it was completely silent again. When I looked again, there was a dead black dog lying on the ground.

    A shadow crossed the underground black dog and directly entered a yard. Without hindrance, he pushed open the closed door and went in.

    "Who? Eh..."

    Before the voice of the people in the room fell, they got stuck in their throat and couldn''t send it out again.

    Someone came out from the inside and left the yard. Dark things were dripping on the ground.

    "Woof... Woo..."

    For a time, the village was filled with a faint smell of blood, and the cool wind blew away.

    The man who was sleeping suddenly opened his eyes. Just now, the dog barked. Something''s wrong! Every month, she picked up her coat and put it on neatly. She went to the door and looked through the crack in the door.

    I saw the figure of a man passing through the courtyard. His eyes coagulated every month. The man''s face was white and frightening, and his action was stiff. He was somewhat similar to the bodies seen in the daytime. Was it

    "Ah..."

    Suddenly I felt a hand on her shoulder, Rao was her, and I was startled at the moment.

    "Don''t be afraid, it''s me."

    The voice in front of Mu Hua came, and every month she gently breathed a sigh of relief. "It''s frightening and frightening. Don''t you know?" she scolded in a low voice. She was really frightened just now, because she suddenly thought of a terrible thing.

    "I heard something, so I came out to have a look, but you were sneaking here to peek!" Mu Hua said with some laughter.

    Every month, he still stared at the people outside. The man suddenly turned around, as if he had found something or smelled something, and came towards their house.

    Every month was surprised, "look before the flowers." she said, regardless of whether he agreed or not, she pulled his skirt to the crack of the door.

    Mu Hua didn''t say anything before. Looking down the crack of the door, he saw a man walking slowly towards them. He couldn''t see clearly in the dark. Rao was excellent in martial arts and couldn''t see the man''s face. I just vaguely feel a little strange, but I can''t say where it is.

    "You stand over there, I stand over here, and when you come, you''ll directly... Kill." Feng Yue whispered. In the dark, Mu Hua nodded in front of him, and they didn''t wait by the door.

    The footsteps outside the house are getting closer and closer. Every month, they secretly use their internal power. Their true Qi wraps around their palms and is dark red.

    The figure outside was close to the door, suddenly opened his mouth, pushed open the originally bolted door, and shot at the same time in front of every month and Mu Hua.

    It seemed that he felt the danger. The man raised his hands against Mu Hua and Liu Fengyue. The man was shocked out of the door by the two of them.

    They also immediately collapsed and went out. Before they stood still, they saw a man coming in front of them. They couldn''t but face each other.

    "Who''s coming?" Mu Hua took time to ask in a hurry, but no one answered him, only constant attack.

    Every month she frowned. She found that the man''s body was very stiff and there was no elasticity in kicking. She opened her eyes. Is it really

    "Palace master..."

    Cold spirit and Su Yun jumped out together and immediately drew a sword to meet them. Every month, she was able to empty down. She stared at the figure, and her heart was gradually cold.

    If she remembers correctly, this man is almost a walking corpse! Because she just slapped the man down and broke his ribs, but he didn''t respond. The cold feeling of his tentacles told her that these ten * * were dead.

    The answer is what she doesn''t want to see, because it''s terrible.

    Mu Hua jumped out of the war and came to Fengyue. He asked anxiously, "is this..."

    "Yes, it''s a dead man," Feng Yue said quietly.

    Mu Hua''s front eyes coagulated. No wonder he didn''t respond to how he played this man. He still blindly attacked and didn''t even have the most basic defense. Moreover, his body didn''t look like a living man.

    "Let''s light a torch, otherwise it''s too dark for us." Feng Yue said. Mu Hua nodded and turned into the kitchen.

    Fortunately, there was an oil lamp in the kitchen. They casually found a wooden stick to wrap it. They didn''t know whether it was a rag or something. The oil immediately caught on.

    The fire light illuminated the worries of the two people''s eyes. When they came out of the kitchen, the fire light lit up the place, but they saw not only the previous person, but also the other two people. They also looked pale and stiff. It was obvious that these two were also walking corpses.

    Mu Hua inserted the torch into the ground. At this time, the door of the house opened again. Aunt was just about to come out vaguely. Mu Hua waved her finger, and aunt was knocked down by something.

    When I looked again, every month had led the later two aside and dealt with them alone.

    "Palace leader, who is this? Why can''t the sword stab him?" Han Ling cried. Her sword just pierced her heart, but the person in front of her didn''t do anything. It''s really puzzling.

    Su Yun frowned, "this man is dead."

    "What?"

    Cold spirit blocked a blow, and Su Yun knew the shock of her eyes without looking.

    On the other hand, every month and mu Huaqian are fighting against each other. These people are not afraid of pain and fighting. They just attack you and kill you. They won''t do any defense at all.

    Every month, he poured real Qi into his feet and kicked the man out. However, he still couldn''t stop his attack. He stood up and attacked every month with his black claws. I have a headache every month. If a living person had been kicked into the hell Palace by her just a few times, but I can''t go if I want to!

    This corpse is really terrible. I''m afraid the only thing that can do this is the hell gate! Because only they know the magic of manipulating corpses. No wonder people in Wulin insisted on driving hell gate out of the Central Plains. It turned out that it was too terrible.

    Mu Hua''s eyes gradually cooled down. I''m afraid they will be more dangerous if they go on like this. Although he has heard of the art of corpse control, he hasn''t really seen it. After all, the cult has disappeared for a long time.

    "Ah..."

    Every month she knocked the man down again, but the other party just shouted and got up again. She frowned. It''s really not a way to go on like this. I don''t know how the cult can make a corpse like this.

    "Cut off their heads."

    Suddenly every month, she shouted, and then met the man again. She took the lead this time. She found that she did slow down the attack, but the man still couldn''t stop.

    Cold Ling and Su Yun listened. One led the walking corpse against him, and the other jumped into the air and cut off his head with a sword hiss

 Chapter 182

    The head rolled to the ground without spilling a little blood. The body stopped and finally fell down slowly.

    "Puff..."

    Cold Ling and Su Yun looked at each other, and their hearts were relieved. They should know that their sword handles were already wet and slippery. After all, they are still young. Where have they seen such wonders? Even if they have heard of them, what they have personally experienced at the moment is another taste.

    Han Ling looked at Fengyue and threw the sword in his hand. "Palace master, take the sword..." Fengyue soared into the sky with a beautiful turn, and took the sword and immediately cut it to one person.

    Su Yun also threw his sword in front of Mu Hua.

    "Hiss -" every month, he cut off the man''s head with a sword, and the man waved his arm a few times. It seemed that he was struggling, and finally he couldn''t fall down.

    Looking back at the side in front of Mu Hua, he saw his body light, slipped past the dead body, and threw the sword to Su Yun. Su Yun was shocked. His sword technique was really excellent. He had been watching them just now. Naturally, he saw his move. Yes, it was just a light move.

    Every month, she picked her eyebrows. She saw him use a sword. At that time, she knew that he was an expert. However, she has seen a lot more, or was it just

    Every month she laughs at herself. She has crossed the line again. She shouldn''t think so much. Sometimes it''s better to be silly. After all, she doesn''t want to fight him head-on, let alone pierce the window.

    "Putong..." the head fell down with the body, and the people on the ground never got up again. Every month, several people looked around. At this time, they didn''t hear anything else. Only the bright and dark fire reflected them dimly.

    At one point, a man opened his eyes and looked at the grass man who had fallen down because he had no head not far away. There was a fierce and haze in his eyes, which was like a poisonous snake.

    ¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    In the sky, a bright moon faintly broke through the thick clouds and wanted to break free. At this time, it was busy in the middle of the night, and the sky gradually became dark blue. It seemed that it was about to dawn.

    "Let''s look around. There is a strong smell of blood in the village. I''m afraid many people have been killed." every month sipped his lips and turned away.

    Mu Huaqian naturally had no objection. Su Yun and Han Ling left separately.

    After walking around several houses every month, I saw all the blood. When I opened the door, another person came into my eyes. It seemed that he had been forcibly stabbed in the stomach and opened, and his internal organs and intestines flowed all over the ground. Not far away, there was a child as old as seven or eight years old. His whole heart was exposed, and his death was miserable.

    Oh, my God! Are these people really walking corpses controlled by hell gate? If so, then it''s terrible. How terrible it is to dig people''s hearts and internal organs!

    Wait, if those people control the walking corpse, will the control people be nearby? Thinking of this possibility, he rushed out every month.

    She jumped into the air and made use of her strength to reach the gate of the village. She didn''t find any traces of people. She fell down. She frowned and turned around.

    "Am I thinking too much?" murmured every month. A touch of fishy White had appeared on the horizon, and the field of vision was much brighter. I couldn''t help falling down and turning back.

    The way she knew how to control the walking corpse was just those too mysterious things, so that she didn''t dare to think about it. But now, it seems that it''s really not what she doesn''t want, because it''s too terrible.

    Think about it. If there were not these three people but a group of people coming tonight, what would the consequences be? This problem is so terrible that every month can''t help fighting a cold war.

    "What''s the matter?" what did you find? " Every month he returns to aunt''s yard and looks at Mu Hua with a bad face.

    "Oh..."

    Every month, looking at the mud wall, he noticed that Han Ling squatted there and was disgusting. Su Yun was also pale, which was obviously no better than her.

    With a smile, she understood that she must have seen the scene of those villagers being given... By the walking corpse. No wonder so. Wouldn''t it be more exaggerated to ask them to see the anatomy?

    Cough, all right! She''s evil again. Come back to business.

    "Where have you just gone?" Mu Hua exhaled a turbid breath and asked every month.

    Every month, he turns around and doesn''t look at the cold spirit who vomited all over the place. After all, he looks at people vomit. Even if he doesn''t want to vomit, he also wants to vomit.

    "I observed all the way to the entrance of the village and found no sign of suspicious people."

    "Do you doubt that these three people are manipulated behind their backs?" Mu Hua''s front eyes lit up.

    Every month hesitated and nodded, "I don''t know if you have such a thing as manipulating corpses, but I''ve heard of a spell or magic. As long as you take something from a person, even a living person can manipulate it." every month paused and said, "at the mercy of others..."

    Mu Hua was surprised. Is there really such a miracle? The witchcraft of witchcraft has come to a point. Now, isn''t it also witchcraft?

    When he thought of something, he also asked, "is it difficult that this is part of the witchcraft?"

    Unexpectedly, every month shook her head, "no, it''s not just witchcraft, maybe it''s more terrible than witchcraft." then every month looked at the body on the ground that hasn''t been moved since they completely cut it off.

    Squatting down, she looked carefully at the color of the neck wound and frowned. She went to a head and looked up. Mu Hua raised her eyebrows in front of her, held back her slight discomfort and followed her without saying a word.

    Every month, I look very carefully. In addition, it''s almost dawn at this time. If it''s normal, I''m afraid someone has got up to work!

    She was absorbed for a long time. Every month, she stretched out her hand and shook it around the head. Sure enough, there was still a trace of cool air. No wonder when she hit the man, it would be like touching ice.

    The body didn''t feel so cool. It seems that the key is the head. But what secret can there be in this head? She didn''t understand. The coolness obviously came from her head. However, she looked left and right and found nothing unusual.

    Mu Hua behind him couldn''t help it any more. "What''s the matter? But what clues?"

    Every month he nodded, "it is true that these people are very ice, and after the head is separated from the body, the ice of the body gradually disappears, but the head still emits cold air."

    "Oh?" Mu Hua also stretched out his hand to try after listening to her words. Sure enough, there were bursts of cool air on his hand, which made him wonder.

    Why is only the head ice? And what does this mean? How are these people controlled? All kinds of problems hovered in front of Mu Hua''s mind for a long time. He was really curious about how the hell gate made a "thing"

 Chapter 183

    The frown of every month has never been loosened. There are some lights and shadows in my mind, but I can''t grasp what it is.

    After a long time, she said, "let''s burn these bodies!"

    Mu Hua nodded in front of him, "OK!"

    Every month she stood up and turned her head. She saw that Han Ling was still squatting in the corner and couldn''t help turning up her mouth. It seems that the stimulation to her this night is not small. Otherwise, although a person in the Jianghu is not a person who kills without blinking his own eyes, he still has some courage and tolerance, but now he is really worthless

    No, it''s their turn to burn the body.

    Every month, she looked at the bodies on the ground, "we''d better not touch them directly." then she turned into the house and took the bed quilt out. The body covered on the ground easily picked up the things wrapped in the quilt and threw them into a vacant lot.

    As soon as he turned around, he saw that Mu Hua also learned from her and came out with one followed by Su Yun. Although it''s not a good job to hold the corpse, it''s more comfortable than watching cold spirit vomit, isn''t it? So he naturally chose the former.

    "You find some peach branches and spread them on these corpses." every month he stares at Su Yun and nods away.

    In this village, trees like these can be seen everywhere. It''s not difficult to find them, so soon he took many and spread them on the body.

    "Light the fire!"

    Su Yun listened to every month and lit the torch close to the quilt of the body. After a while, it gradually dyed.

    Mu Hua glanced at the moon around him. He didn''t say a word from beginning to end, because he found that she seemed to have a set of things about it, as if she knew something they didn''t know.

    Every month she watched the body burn up. In the raging fire, the body burned not slowly, so she was relieved. However, she did not ignore the sight around her.

    Turning her head, she said softly, "these bodies must be strange. If they are not cremated, I''m afraid the consequences will be unimaginable." Mu Hua didn''t know, so he looked at him every month and said: "The peach tree branch is a thing to ward off evil spirits. Whether it is useful or not, it can''t be better to burn these things. Moreover, those in the house should be burned together. The fingers of these corpses are green and black. I''m afraid they are poisonous, just in case..."

    Speaking of this, Mu Hua nodded clearly. If he didn''t understand it so clearly, he wouldn''t come out. Although he didn''t believe in evil all the time, the thing last night was too strange, so it wouldn''t hurt to believe it once. He didn''t lose his life or death. Besides, he was worried about how to solve it! Now it''s just right.

    Su Yun listened to Feng Yue''s words and suddenly realized that the peach tree branch still had this ability. Their palace leader was really knowledgeable. Thinking so, he looked at Feng Yue with more respect, but there was a strange light in his respect, which was quickly omitted without anyone noticing.

    "The palace master is wise," said Su Yun admiringly.

    Every month, he raised his mouth and didn''t say anything, but mu Hua had a drum in his heart. He knew the details of every month better than anyone. However, he was curious about how she learned the idea of melon seeds. He also had the ability to change immediately. Even in the wild countryside, he couldn''t hurt the person who couldn''t die of hunger.

    All this really puzzled him. In the past, he thought that her temperament might have been secretly trained, but now he wanted to deny this view. Because even if it was trained, it might not be better than her. What''s more, he could see that her moves were trained after taking human life for a long time. Every move was full of Xiaosha, which he still thought Know.

    Looking at the eyes of every month, there is a sense of examination, more curious, curious about this woman like a fan.

    Every month frankly accepts Mu Hua''s examination. Her eyes blink. Anyway, it''s all right. What if you look again? Can''t you see that I''m not a person in this world? Every month thinks proudly, but it''s a little vague on her face. It''s just honest.

    Mu Hua took back his eyes before and let it go. It''s really impossible to see what he wants to know when he meets a difficult person like every month. Anyway, it''s still a long time. He''s not in a hurry. Sooner or later, he''ll let her spit it out

    They were silent for a moment. Su Yun looked at them and wanted to say something, but he just opened his mouth and finally turned away. He went to deal with the bodies.

    Spit out a foul breath. This time he is ready. He will not lose his temper when he sees those corpses again, because he can''t let the palace master do these things!

    Every month, looking at Su Yun''s leaving back, he also turned and walked towards the peach tree not far away. Mu Hua looked in front of her and naturally knew what she wanted to do. Without saying a word, he followed up. The fire burning behind him continued without any sign of weakening

    As soon as Su Yun lit the house, he came over before every month and Mu Hua. One person held a lot of peach branches in his hand and threw them on the body every month. Su Yun looked red on his face. He forgot to use these peach branches.

    Several people lit one by one, and the last willow branches were all thrown in. They stood in the open space of the village. All the others were burned except the aunt''s family. There was no way. They couldn''t touch those disgusting bodies without burning them. What''s more, it''s safest to burn them.

    Looking back at the pile of gradually weakened fire mass not far away, it seems that it is almost there. Every month, we take the lead in walking towards the big lady''s house, "go back! Let''s hurry on our way immediately to avoid more rights and wrongs."

    They also moved their feet and left, and the fire red half the sky. Because the terrain here is remote, even if they set such a big fire, no one has ever found it. Of course, it does not rule out artificial

    When I got to the house, my aunt had woken up, and Han Ling was beside her. I didn''t know how to explain. I just kept trying not to let her out. It was said that it was dangerous outside. In fact, I naturally didn''t want my aunt to see those things.

    Every month, she looked at Mu Hua in front of her. When she saw them, her eyes lit up immediately and wanted to ask what was going on, because she seemed to see some strangers last night, but she fainted without waiting for her to see clearly.

    Just as aunt was opening her mouth, Mu Hua said in front of her: "aunt, it''s not that we don''t let you out, but... The people in this village were killed by unclean things last night. If we weren''t here last night, I''m afraid this house would not be spared."

    "What?" the aunt widened her wrinkled eyes. "Unclean things? Is that?" she asked mu Huaqian in her eyes. Because since it is unclean, it is impossible for an older generation like her not to understand what it is.

 Chapter 184

    Mu Hua nodded in front of him, "exactly."

    The aunt was stunned. She looked at all the people in the room in the twinkling of an eye. There was no malice in these people''s eyes. She could see clearly when she wanted to talk about people''s hearts for most of her life.

    She lowered her head. For a long time, she slowly raised her head and walked out of the house regardless of the cold spirit. At this time, there were crackling sounds around. She knew what these sounds were.

    Every month hesitated slightly and followed up, and several people behind him followed.

    The aunt stood in front of the house next door and looked at the house completely swallowed by the fire. She remembered that the little grandson of the family would often come to her house to play. At that time, she would take out some peanut candy to him. Now, she can''t see those anymore. Only the fire kept burning.

    "Aunt, this village is no longer the place to stay for a long time. If you don''t leave with us, you can rest assured that we are not villains, and we can settle you down." every month whispered. After all, all the people in this village have died, and it''s more or less unbearable to leave her as an old man.

    Han Ling came over and said to aunt, "yes, aunt, my... Miss can let you live in the city, which is much more lively than this place."

    Mu Hua didn''t talk to Su Yun before. It''s better for their women to do this kind of good thing. Their men just look at it at this time.

    I thought the aunt would be grateful. As they left, I didn''t expect everyone to be surprised when she opened the password.

    She looked around and shook her head: "the happiest thing in my life is to be here. I want to stay here with my old companion, otherwise he will be cold alone and wait for my son to come back. If he doesn''t see me when he comes back, he will be anxious."

    Every month, I put my eyes on my aunt. I have an indescribable feeling in my heart. This is a good place close to mountains and rivers. Perhaps, as the aunt said, her happiest time is here. If it is here, it is really a No. 1 place. She has some feelings. One day she will unload her responsibility and live in peace and quiet.

    Thinking, she turned her eyes to Mu Hua''s predecessor. I don''t know what position she and he will be at that time

    "Since aunt thinks so, we won''t force it. It''s just that it''s not necessarily safe here. Please take care of yourself." every month, looking at the fire, she spoke faintly. She gave her a chance, but she didn''t want it. She was kind.

    The aunt sighed gently and walked slowly towards her home. "Thank you for your love. I''m used to it here. I''m relieved to die here. Since you still have important things to do, the old woman won''t give more."

    Every month, she looks at the old figure and purses her lips. Maybe the aunt blames them in her heart, but there''s no way. If she doesn''t burn those, I''m afraid there will be endless trouble. She''s not a soft hearted person, and of course she won''t have any guilt.

    "Let''s go!" every month said, walking towards the place where the carriage and horse were tied. Mu Hua didn''t say much before and followed up.

    "Let''s go!" Su Yun said to Han Ling, who was still looking at her back. Now this is not the time for her to be sad or ashamed.

    Han Ling nodded. As soon as he turned and left, he saw that childe Mu and his palace master had got on the horse and waited for them to start. At this time, he got on the carriage and drove away without delay.

    On horseback, Mu Hua said softly behind every month''s ear: "why did you just look at me like that?"

    Every month, she lowered her eyes, and the warmth behind her ears made her waist a little numb. Ignoring those, she said, "I''m just wondering if I''ll be with you when I finish my mission."

    Mu Hua gave a little meal before. He knew what she meant, but he wouldn''t let them become enemies because he wouldn''t hurt her.

    "You can rest assured." Mu Hua tightened his arm around every month''s waist and drove his horse to run.

    Every month, she breathed out a sullen breath. From the village to now, her heart has always been dull and depressed, but she doesn''t know what it is for.

    The horse kept running, hesitated for a while every month, and finally opened his mouth: "before Mu Hua, if you stay until everything is over, would you like to be proud of the Jianghu with me?"

    Her voice is not big or small. Although the sound of horse hoofs is constant, she can still make the people behind her listen carefully.

    Mu Hua clenched the reins with one hand in front of her, and the other tightened the man in his arms. He couldn''t answer her because his identity was there, which was a shackle.

    "I want you..."

    Every month, she tilted her lips. This kind of ambiguous words was not what she wanted. If she had ended this vague relationship before, but now she swallowed what she wanted to say. I don''t know why!

    Their silence lasted all the way, but they didn''t feel embarrassed. Maybe they had a tacit understanding and knew each other too well.

    "We''re going to sleep in the open tonight. There''s no one else within a hundred miles ahead." Mu Huaqian said. Every month she just nodded and didn''t speak. She was a little tired from running all the way, and her waist and legs were sore.

    "Stop ahead! It''s getting dark, and you don''t have to hurry." Feng Yue said, but as soon as her voice fell, Mu Hua immediately pulled the reins and the horse stopped.

    Every month, she frowned and looked at the figure falling from the air in front of her. Her gorgeous clothes made her feel disgusted at the sight.

    "Lord Liu, we meet again."

    Du''e fell to the ground gently, and more than ten people fell behind. It seems that her skills are not bad.

    Every month, she raised her eyebrows and bent her mouth: "why, have you cured your injury?" Mu Hua smiled low behind her and rubbed her waist.

    After listening to her words, du''e''s face was overcast and narrowed slightly at the face she hated. Her chest fluctuated slightly. She came to settle accounts with her for this dish this time. That day, she lost so much face in front of the heroes. Today, she has to get it back.

    Du''e smiled, "this man here! You must take revenge, or you''ll feel uncomfortable all over."

    "Oh?" every month she raised her eyebrows. "This man also has a hobby, that is, if someone provokes me, I will let her die rather than die." she looked at du''e lazily. To tell the truth, du''e is not ugly. If she doesn''t speak, it''s a beautiful scenery to stand there, but as long as she opens her mouth, She had an impulse to crush her.

    Every month she shook her head reluctantly. This kind of woman is dead. She is more hateful than the old Emei nun. Did she dig her family''s ancestral grave or rob her man? She bit her so hard and even quarreled with her younger generation regardless of her identity. She didn''t feel ashamed when she said it. She also felt ashamed

 Chapter 185

    Mu Hua was behind her without saying a word. From beginning to end, he didn''t look up at du''e opposite. He didn''t turn his eyes to her until he felt the unusual smell of du''e.

    Du''e on the opposite side was so angry that she revealed the killing opportunity on her body. Then she also exposed her strong and strange breath. This time, not only mu Hua frowned in front of her, but also every month.

    She is not a fool. At this time, if she can''t see that it''s all strange, she should not mix it up. However, according to her judgment, the breath of du''e is so strange. I''m afraid it uses some secret arts! She also has such a secret skill in the dark moon palace, but it''s not a good thing, so she won''t use it without authorization, otherwise she will lose the most.

    "Be careful, her breath is unusual."

    Mu Hua gently reminded her in front of her ear that every month she narrowed her eyes and nodded imperceptibly. Naturally, she knew it. However, if she didn''t help Li Ruyan Wen raise her body, she would still be a little sure. Now, she doesn''t know. After all, her skills have been lost a lot, and she can''t recover overnight.

    Thinking of this, every month can''t help worrying. The guy behind her, seriously, she really doesn''t know how much he has, but she doesn''t think he should be much lower than her.

    A carriage stopped behind her. She knew that Han Ling and they had arrived. Sure enough, two people fell from the air and stood around them with swords.

    "Palace master -"

    Every month he glanced at them, "be careful, don''t get close to her."

    Han Ling and Su Yun didn''t know why, but they nodded. As long as the palace Master said, they wouldn''t have any objection.

    Du''e glanced disdainfully at Han Ling and Su Yun. Her eyes were full of ridicule. "Do you think they can protect you completely? Oh, by the way, I forgot the childe Mu behind you." she covered her mouth and smiled coyly.

    This appearance only feels a little disgusting in every month''s eyes. At such an old age, she wears more gorgeous than her. What''s more, she shows this girl''s appearance. What does she say!

    "Do you think something''s wrong?" every month opens his mouth lazily, obviously to Mu Hua behind him.

    The people behind her didn''t disappoint her. They took a deep breath and said, "it''s a little nausea, but fortunately they didn''t eat much on the road, so it''s OK."

    Mu Hua said with a ruffian smile in front of her. Du''e, who was angry at the moment, looked ferocious. She was beautiful and beautiful. The two young people in front of her dared to humiliate her in public. It''s unforgivable.

    "I''ll let you kneel down and beg for mercy today." the cruel eyes locked the moon on the horse''s back, and the latter put away his lazy smile and stared at her.

    Du''e''s palm was full of black strength, and the whole face was gloomy and terrible. The terrible strength emanating from her whole body was spreading, which made every month stretch her whole body.

    The true Qi of the whole body of luck, unwilling to be outdone every month, condenses and winds around the palm of the hand, with blood red.

    Suddenly du''e jumped into the air and hit the two people on his horse. At the same time, the figure of every month also jumped into the air and greeted the attack issued by du''e.

    They competed for their internal power. In a short moment, it was earth shaking. They separated in the blink of an eye. They returned to the horse every month. The people behind them steadily blocked her body and didn''t let her back half a minute.

    The Qi and blood in her body rolled, and she pressed back several times when she wanted to spit out. The hand in her waist was tight. She didn''t know how to convey internal power to her body. In a moment, the originally rolling Qi and blood in her body returned to calm.

    Every month holds his arm gratefully. Mu Hua whispers in her ear: "be careful, you''d better not fight with her." every month looks back and smiles. To outsiders, they seem to be flirting.

    Du''e snorted, "it''s time to flirt and scold. You''re so interested."

    Mu Hua raised his eyes and swept over. "Master Du, if the moon loses a hair, I will break your 3000 green silk. If she is hurt a little, I will ask you to return it ten times."

    Du''e opened her eyes. Is she really old? Now her back is more and more rampant.

    "Before Mu Hua, don''t forget that it was this smelly girl who humiliated us in Xianlin peak. We just got it back today. If you block it, don''t blame us for being unkind."

    Du''e hates the tunnel. In fact, the identity of Mu Hua is unknown. She only knows that he has become famous in the Jianghu in only one year, but no one knows his origin. At this time, she inevitably hesitates. She doesn''t want to offend a person with unknown origin and influence.

    Mu Hua sniffed at her words. He never considered others, and no one could threaten him.

    "Mu still said that. I hope you can weigh it well."

    Every month gently spits out her breath, which also implies that the people behind her withdraw their internal power. She is all right. Then she turns her eyes to Han Ling: "kill them."

    Cold spirit nodded and Su Yun rushed up. Du''e''s palm moved slightly and was about to attack them. He saw that every month had come to his eyes.

    "Your opponent is me."

    With that, every month raised her hand and slapped her. Behind her, Su Yun and Han Ling had killed with those people, and there was chaos.

    Mu Hua, sitting on the horse''s back, looked at Han Ling, and put his eyes on every month. For fear that she would be hurt, he was ready to protect her at any time.

    He knows that every month doesn''t like his help, because every month is still fine at this time, so with her strong temperament, she will first let herself face du''e, and won''t let him come forward to help her solve it first. After all, this is between her and du''e.

    At this moment, staring at the figure of the fight between the two people, I found that the fight is so beautiful every month. It''s excellent. It''s difficult to make people pay no attention. I couldn''t help but tilt up the corners of my mouth and flash a light of possession in my eyes.

    "Bang -"

    Mu Hua turned his eyes to Han Ling, and saw several corpses lying under their feet, but they were also trapped in the sword array and couldn''t get out for a moment.

    Seven Star array. This array is very simple for him. He took out a broken silver from his arms, took a fancy to the loophole of one of them, and hit it in an instant. The man fell to the ground and couldn''t get up for a moment. Han Ling was also smart. He took this opportunity to kill with a sword.

    Su Yun also half knelt down to attack their footwall and swept away with a sword. Mu Hua smiled in front of them. These two people are really good and qualified to follow every month.

    The rest of nature didn''t need him to worry about it. Looking at every month, I saw that the two figures were getting faster and faster. One red and one black figure kept attacking. Gradually, du''e''s black strength prevailed. Mu Hua pursed her lips in front. Sure enough, she wasted too much internal power and was forced to this point.

 Chapter 186

    While he was thinking, every month and du''e got up with all their internal power, but it was obvious that every month was not her opponent at all. The inverted figure fell in Mu Hua''s eyes and aroused a wave.

    Without the slightest hesitation, he flew out and held her firmly in his arms. How could du''e give up this opportunity! This is the so-called taking advantage of your illness and killing you.

    He lifted his Qi again and attacked every month. Holding the injured every month, Mu Hua showed a touch of anger in his eyes and turned his body. He freed a hand to face Du E. Maybe he underestimated his strength, or maybe something else. Du''e''s body kept retreating. After landing, there was a trace of instability. She barely stopped. She raised her eyes and looked at the two people who fell gently.

    "You... Well, well, before Mu Hua, today''s Liang Zi is settled." she calmed her turbulent breath, turned and disappeared into the sky without any concern for the men she brought. Every month, she looked at the direction of her disappearance with disdain. Such people betrayed their relatives late and early.

    Mu Hua didn''t even look at du''e''s direction before, but said to Feng Yue with concern, "you shouldn''t work hard now. Go to the carriage and have a rest first!" regardless of whether she agreed or not, she beat her horizontally, picked her up and walked towards the carriage.

    In fact, it''s impossible to refuse every month, because her body is close to paralysis, and her real Qi is surging fiercely. There are faint signs of disorder. She doesn''t even dare to speak. She''s afraid to disturb her real Qi.

    Put every month gently into the carriage. Mu Hua turned around and looked at the remaining disciples of Tianming Pavilion, frowned, squatted down and picked up a few leaves, moved a few leaves with his fingertips, and flew towards the disciples of Tianming Pavilion as if he had eyes.

    "Hiss -- hiss -- hiss --"

    Three times in a row, the disciples of Tianming Pavilion had already laid down on the ground. They were killed in one move without any effort.

    Su Yun and Han Ling looked at each other, put away their swords and walked towards the carriage. They didn''t say much. Su Yun immediately got on the carriage and picked up the reins. Han Ling saw Mu Hua and the palace master in the carriage, so he consciously mounted the horse, and several people continued to walk forward.

    It was getting dark every day. After the carriage left, a gust of wind brought up the fallen leaves, and then the bodies on the ground were quietly taken away without leaving a trace.

    In the carriage, every month really couldn''t help vomiting a mouthful of dirty blood, panting slightly, and her heart beat fast. Mu Hua frowned in front of her, pulled up her sleeves and put her pulse on.

    Sure enough, as he expected, her pulse was disordered and her breath was uneven. She was really cruel enough to want her to be possessed.

    "Find a place to stop." he said to Su Yun, who was driving the car outside. Su Yun gave a sound and soon stopped under a big tree. He jumped out of the carriage and picked up some firewood around to make a fire.

    In the carriage, Mu Hua opened the fire fold and lit a glass lamp. The warm light lit the pale face of every month, which was warmer and more fragile than usual.

    Before Mu Hua, he found several medicine bottles in the baggage of the carriage and took them to every month in turn. "If you want to vomit blood, don''t bear it." Mu Hua said to every month. He was afraid that she loved face and didn''t want him to see the fragile side.

    Every month nodded, took out a handkerchief and vomited the gushing dirty blood onto the handkerchief. Looking at her like this, Mu Hua frowned in front of her. On a hot day, sweat came out on her forehead.

    After helping Fengyue, he leaned her in his arms and estimated that the drug effect was working, so he began to input luck and Qi into Fengyue''s body. The two people outside consciously guarded the carriage and paid vigilant attention to the surroundings. They can''t neglect their situation now. After all, they have caused a lot of things in the imperial capital. Now that they are out of the imperial capital, those enemies hidden in the dark will surely take action.

    I''m almost used to this cold spirit. Su Yun has been frowning. Has his palace master always come like this? Wouldn''t that be a hard time? Thinking of this, he felt inexplicably uncomfortable

    In the carriage, I don''t know how long it took. The disordered Qi in every month''s body just calmed down a little. Mu Hua was so tired that he was sweating in front of him. It seems that du''e''s Kung Fu was really vicious and vicious. He even put his forehead Qi into every month''s body and disordered the original Qi of every month.

    There was a touch of cold in his eyes. If he hadn''t seen that woman can''t die, he would have killed her immediately and avenged Yuer. However, he didn''t think that du''e could be any better. If he used secret skills to increase his skills, he would be eaten back.

    After a while, every month raised her tired eyes and glanced slightly at the people behind her. The messy Qi in her body was much better. The warm Qi kept entering her body and gently made her want to sleep. I don''t know whether it was lack or something else.

    A faint sigh came from the carriage. Mu Hua opened his eyes and looked at the emaciated figure in front of him. He only heard the person in front of him gently say, "before Mu Hua, why are you with me every time... Why..."

    The moon whispered softly, but in this not spacious space, both of them listened carefully. Every month, I doze up my eyes and shed a line of clear tears. Under the reflection of the glass lamp, the glittering light slipped across her cheek, came to her jaw, and finally fell into the front, leaving a little dark on the white clothes.

    The thick eyelashes no longer want to open, but quietly cover the originally bright eyes. Mu Hua pursed her lips before and didn''t speak. In his eyes, although she had a special identity, she was the woman he wanted to protect. He warned himself more than once, but when he saw her with Xiao Jiuyin, those warnings completely disappeared.

    Those who can get her must not be others, but themselves!

    Taking back his true Qi, Mu Hua spit out a mouthful of turbid Qi in front of him. He gently turned Fengyue who fell into his arms, helped her lie down, and looked at the person still snuggling in his arms, as if he had fallen asleep.

    The finger abdomen stroked her soft lips, couldn''t help but lower her head and pecked it. The fingers in the abdomen moved slightly every month, but her eyes were as quiet as usual.

    A warm breath suddenly appeared in her ear, and then she heard the familiar voice say: "I have you in my heart, how can I be willing to let you face it alone..."

    Every month, her eyes trembled slightly, but she didn''t want to open her eyes. There was something inexplicable in her heart that pressed her like she couldn''t breathe. She didn''t know what it was, but the cold mountain like face appeared in her mind. She had never seen him smile, so far away.

 Chapter 187

    Mu Hua''s eyes darkened. Looking at the woman lying quietly, she sighed in her heart. Is she unwilling to open her eyes after all?

    He found a fox fur to cover her, and then withdrew from the carriage. The bonfire not far away made his slightly tired face warm, at least not cold.

    "Go and get some water to wipe her. I''m sweating a lot just now. I think it must be uncomfortable." he suddenly exits after Han Ling. Han Ling naturally had no doubt. He walked towards the lake at the other end.

    Mu Hua came to the campfire and sat down. He took out a porcelain bottle from his arms, then poured out the pill and swallowed it. Su Yun just glanced at it lightly without asking anything more.

    As soon as Han Ling left, they had no words. For a moment, they calmed down. The unspeakable atmosphere surrounded them, but they didn''t change anything after all.

    When Han Ling took the cloth stained with water into the carriage, he accidentally found his palace master sitting there blankly under the colored glass. At this time, it was very beautiful. If you don''t look at the whole picture, just look at those eyes, you will find that they are cold eyes, with a trace of mystery, a trace of clarity and a trace of indifference

    "Palace master..."

    She gave a tentative cry.

    Every month, she blinked and stretched her hand in front of her, indicating the wet cloth in Han Ling''s hand. Han Ling put the cloth into Feng Yue''s hand, and she began to wipe it.

    On the way, Han Ling went to change several times. Every month, he also untied his clothes and wiped his wet body. The night wind occasionally blew from the sewing. The cold every month shivered. I have to say that the weather is really cold now.

    He quickly wiped his body and changed his clean clothes every month. He was still dressed in white with a purple belt around his waist. He sat under the glass lamp like a fairy.

    Seeing this appearance, Han Ling lost his mind for a moment, and almost had no eyes to take peach blossoms.

    I don''t know what every month is thinking. After a long time, I said, "what are you looking at me for?"

    Leng Ling, who was stunned for a long time, smashed it. He said, "nothing, but I think the white clothes really match the palace master like an immortal daughter." she smiled again.

    Every month I looked at her simple smile, and a smile appeared on her indifferent face, "just your sweet mouth." every woman has vanity. Of course, others will not be unhappy when they boast about themselves, and naturally she is no exception. Of course, she also has a certain degree of confidence in her appearance.

    Just when Han Ling wanted to say something again, Su Yun said outside, "master Mu roasted some game while it''s hot!"

    When he got the sign, Han Ling stretched out his head and took the food, and Su Yun''s footsteps gradually disappeared.

    I don''t feel hungry if I don''t smell the smell, but I can see it now. I feel that my belly has been wronged. Without saying a word, they immediately destroyed a rabbit and two hot baked cakes.

    I still have more to say. I drink a few salivas every month. The things baked in front of Mu Hua are really good. Anyway, they are better than her. Although she is also an expert in field survival, at least this skill is not compared with that in front of Mu Hua.

    When they had enough to eat and drink, the two men naturally guarded outside, while the carriage was naturally the heaven and earth of the two women. The night was deeper, and everything was quiet. In the dark night, only the bonfire made a crackling sound from time to time, indicating that another firewood was broken and will be turned into ashes

    ¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    In the imperial capital, under the cover of the dark night, a group of people dressed in cloaks as night, completely hidden in the dark night, quietly walked through streets. If anyone saw it, they would surely feel that it was a group of ghosts.

    When he came to the city gate, a man took out a token. The general guarding the city obviously knew the goods. He saw that he had no objection and immediately ordered to open the city gate.

    The party quickly passed through the city gate and smoothly left the city. There was a ready carriage outside the city. Just as the party was about to go up, a figure stopped. Although urged by someone, he refused to get on the carriage.

    "Yuhua, get in the car quickly. If you are found, it will be too late."

    The exit was the prince. Yes, the prince who had disappeared for some time. Just tonight, he not only rescued Liu who was trapped in the prison, but also brought out his only brother, Wang An.

    But at this moment, his brother, whom he tried hard to bring out, stopped at the critical moment. He looked at King an puzzled and waited for his explanation.

    The man hiding in the cloak finally said as if he had made up his mind: "brother Huang, I''m not going to leave. I''ve thought about how we can stand up to our father, our royal blood, and the people all over the world if we all escape. The father didn''t want to kill me, how can I be unkind and unfilial to him."

    "You''re crazy. You''re the son of my mother and my brother. Now the Wang family has fallen down. You also see that my father wants to kill me. How can you be safe? It''s safest to leave with me."

    The prince''s tone of voice is obviously bad. When can this pedantic brother get enlightened? I hope he knows some weight and don''t drag him into the water.

    The dark shadow moved and turned around and said, "I believe my father won''t be difficult for me. If I can, I''m willing to become a monk for Dongting I."

    The prince''s eyes immediately widened under his cloak and looked at his brother strangely. He found that he didn''t seem to understand his easy-going and simple brother now. Where is Xiao Yuhua, who used to be obedient and dominated by him and his mother?

    "You..."

    "Please leave, brother! Yuhua sends you off." Xiao Yuhua interrupted what the Prince wanted to say and bowed down. Obviously, there was no room for discussion.

    Looking at the figure on the ground, there was a struggle in the prince''s eyes. He was his own brother, who had grown up under their protection since childhood. He was simple by nature and the only family he wanted to protect. But now, he seems to have seen his growth and no longer need his or his mother''s protection.

    After taking a deep breath, the prince finally said, "if you think this road is right, brother Wei won''t force you any more. I hope you can take care of yourself." then he turned and got into the carriage. Because he was wearing a cloak, he couldn''t see what his state of mind was.

    But how can Xiao Yuhua, who knows him well, not know that his brother has red eyes! He could distinguish the slight trembling voice as long as there was a change.

    "Brother Huang, take care all the way."

    The carriage lifted up invisible dust in the night and left quickly. For a long time, until the people kneeling on the ground could not hear the sound of the carriage, they got up and walked in the opposite direction to the gate of the imperial capital.

 Chapter 188

    On the carriage, the crown prince pulled down his cloak, and a still handsome face appeared in front of him. At this time, he was looking at the woman sitting not far from him with a slight frown.

    The woman looked dull, pale and unusually red, but she could see very clearly under the lights in the carriage.

    "If so, we have left the imperial capital, and you are tired. You''d better have a rest first!"

    The prince opened his mouth and said that his crown princess Liu Rushi was sitting opposite. Liu Rushi, who was ordered to be put into prison by the emperor because of his relationship, didn''t rob her until today, but Liu Rushi opposite seemed to sit blankly without hearing what he said.

    This kind of strong madness has been like this since he saw her. It can''t help but make him frown. He doesn''t like to see her so dull.

    It seemed that he was aware of his unhappiness. Liu, who had been stunned, finally opened his mouth: "Your Highness, have my parents died?"

    The prince raised his eyes and looked at her. He was not surprised by this. He could hide it for a while. It can be seen that he can''t hide it now. This was expected when he was kidnapped out of the prince''s house. So, even if Prime Minister Liu and his wife were killed by him!

    "Now that you know, I won''t hide it from you. As you heard, your parents are indeed dead."

    The indifferent voice made Liu Ru''s original shaking body stagnate. She looked at the person in front of her. He was his own husband, a noble prince, and more likely the king of a country. However, in just a few days, earth shaking changes have taken place. Coupled with the death of her parents, she really can''t bear it.

    "Your Highness, why did my parents die? I remember my mother came to see me that day. Didn''t the Emperor just drive my parents out of the imperial capital? Why? Your highness..."

    Liu RuRu''s tearful eyes whirled and looked at the prince. Her beautiful eyes were so red and swollen that she was a little embarrassed. Anyone who saw them could not help but feel sorry for these good eyes.

    The prince frowned deeper, perhaps guilty or guilty, because he knew better than anyone why her parents died and who killed them.

    But none of this needs to be known to her. She just needs to stay by his side.

    "Your parents met a robber when they left the city. Unfortunately, they were killed."

    The prince didn''t look at Liu, so he said slowly. He wouldn''t let her know it was his hand. In the dark moon palace, he knew that the woman was there. He didn''t expect that she was still alive.

    Liu Ru turned her eyes and closed them slowly. Only the tears that kept flowing out proved her heartache at the moment. What a good excuse to meet the robber! Is the royal family so ruthless? She is not stupid. Her father has done so many things for the queen, and now her father and mother are dead, how can she not guess the reason!

    Just, my husband, you are really cruel.

    Under the light, the sad face tilted up the corners of his mouth, like self mockery or contempt.

    ¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    At the gate of the city, Xiao Yuhua, who had gone and returned, had taken off his cloak. At the moment, he was standing outside the gate and asked to open the gate.

    The people on the tower verified that the real body was opened to him. Standing in front of the city gate, he paused and looked up. He knew that he might be doomed as soon as he entered, but he didn''t regret it.

    Step by step, he slowly stepped into the imperial capital. The gate behind him also made an ancient sound and gradually closed. One side could be heaven, but the other could be hell. With such a choice, he still walked forward.

    The guard prepared a horse for him and assigned several people to send him back to Prince an''s house. He remained calm all the way. This beautiful face has an unspeakable taste in the dark night. Even the bodyguard guarding the city gate can''t help looking more.

    Wang An is approachable and kind-hearted. They haven''t seen him before, but he came back from outside the city late at night tonight. Moreover, his temperament is very different. It can''t be said where it is. It always makes them feel that there is something more than usual, as if they are more like a prince.

    The next day, the emperor spread a thing wildly.

    His highness king an, the emperor''s sixth son, asked for an order to go to Qingquan temple to practice and pray for the Dongting Dynasty. The news spread, and the whole capital became lively again. The depression of this period of time finally made them relax at the moment. You know, if the capital is so dead, they will really be depressed.

    Many speculations spread in the market. On the one hand, it said that the emperor was too cruel to tolerate the king''s family, so he solved it together with his queen and son. On the other hand, it also said that his highness Wang An was disillusioned with the world of mortals and chose to become a monk. On the other hand, it said that the emperor was ashamed of the Queen''s death, so he ordered king an to go to the temple to practice and reduce his sins

    Opinions vary. Of course, no one knows the truth, but insiders know that Wang an asked to see the emperor early in the morning. Not only has the escape of the former crown princess been completed, but also the crown prince has been acquiesced in his existence.

    Of course, the premise is that the prince will not seek his own death!

    No one knows what king an said to the emperor after he entered the palace. The always cruel emperor would not investigate this matter, but they know that king an is going to go to Qingquan temple to practice, which is called "cultivating blessings for the Dongting Dynasty."

    The smarter people would not believe that things would be so simple, but they all chose silence. The ministers in the court only praised the blessing of king an Shi renbude.

    In fact, no one dares to question this matter. After all, even blind people understand that this matter must have something to do with the emperor. It is uncertain that the emperor personally sent his son to the temple. In this way, there is another person who covets the throne.

    Therefore, another rumor came out of the imperial city that the throne would mostly fall between the king of Qi and the virtuous king. As for the scattered king, it is well known that people have no heart at all. They are used to living like idle clouds and wild cranes and never compete for anything.

    So all of a sudden, everyone''s heart was placed between the king of Qi and the virtuous king. The king of Qi guarded the border and held the military power. He really had the strength to fight. The virtuous king had a strong family background, was decent, had a good reputation, and was the food and clothing parents of the people. For no other reason, he often allocated food for the virtuous king to help the people.

    Therefore, these two are the most likely to get the position of Prince. After several months of hard work, the imperial capital finally calmed down. Now that there is no prince, the power in the court has finally been controlled by the emperor. Now it is divided into two factions, one supporting the king of Qi and the other supporting the virtuous king. The people of the two sides restrain each other, and there will be no trouble in a short time. It can be regarded as a considerable effect

 Chapter 189

    In order to avoid some trouble at this time, the idle king who is still in the imperial capital is also ready to leave the imperial capital. In fact, it is said that, but who can know the real purpose?

    For example, at this time, Li Ruyan, the exquisite carriage is stopping in front of her. She turns and looks at Xiao Jiuyin, who has always been indifferent. Even though she is reluctant, after all, she has married a woman and naturally can''t stay long. She knew this better than anyone, but she really wanted to stay with him again, but it was obviously extravagant.

    "You and I will say goodbye. Take care."

    "Take care."

    Xiao Jiuyin spoke faintly. Facing the affectionate eyes of the person in front of him, he didn''t pay attention, but he didn''t know how to face it. After all, she is no longer the same as she used to be, but now she is just someone else''s wife.

    Looking at this scene, the old man across the writing distance couldn''t help sighing. He had some bad feelings in his heart, but after all, the prince of others had helped so much, which was the best of his benevolence and righteousness!

    After walking a few steps, he came to his daughter, "Yan''er, let''s go! It''s getting late."

    Li Ruyan bit his red lips and stood in the wind to cry. He looked thin and wanted to take him into his arms. However, such a person still didn''t let the indifferent Xiao Jiuyin move his heart.

    Wrinkly, Xiao Jiuyin summoned an attendant and ordered someone to quickly take a cloak and hand it to Li Ruyan, who was thin. Then he didn''t say much, turned around and stepped into the palace. He was stunned and hit Li Ruyan.

    She thought he had at least a mind for him. Unexpectedly... She thought he would take her even as a concubine, but she was wrong. He seemed to have changed.

    "Daddy..."

    Li Ruyan, who endured for a long time, finally shed tears at this moment. What else can she say now!

    The old man can''t say at this time. They asked for everything. They can''t blame others. They can only say it''s life.

    "Let''s go."

    The old man took the lead in getting on the carriage.

    Li Ruyan finally looked at the palace and had to get on the carriage.

    In the wind, the carriage staggered and gradually left. Soon after, another carriage drove out of the palace, low-key through the streets, and finally out of the city gate

    ¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    The weather in November is getting drier and drier. Every morning, you can always see the white layer on the roadside and the ground. It is not much, but it can dotted with the original declining season.

    "Cough... Cough..."

    Every month, I put down the car curtain and coughed twice. My complexion was flushed with those coughs, but I was haggard.

    "Palace master, this tea is still warm. Drink some while it''s hot!" Han Ling looked at every month anxiously. Since the last time she met the leader of Tianming Pavilion, she was hurt. Her palace master''s condition was getting worse and worse, which really worried them.

    Every month, she pressed her brain, which was painful because of her cough, nodded, took the kettle and sipped a few mouthfuls to moisten her throat. Originally, if it hadn''t been for the increasingly cold weather, she would still have no problem, but she was afraid of cold. She was infected with wind cold and hurt again. Without good conditioning, she naturally aggravated her condition.

    "I''ll have a rest first. Listen, the place Mu Hua said is coming soon. You can call me again at that time!"

    In the tired voice, he coughed hard, which deepened the originally frowned eyebrows of de Hanling. Along the way, many people ambushed and attacked them. Naturally, they worked hard to solve these people, especially the young master mu. I don''t know how much blood he has on his hands these days.

    Every month when she was lying in the carriage, her head was already drowsy. Now the carriage was so shaky that she gradually fell asleep.

    Facing the cold wind outside, Mu Hua looked back anxiously at the carriage. There was a woman who affected his heart. He knew that she must be very uncomfortable at this time. Thinking, his hatred for Tianming Pavilion deepened.

    The cold wind cut his face like a knife, but he couldn''t feel it because he was worried about the women in the carriage.

    There was a slight cough in the wind, and his eyes tightened again. Although he kept using pills to protect her these days, it was getting worse and worse day by day. There was no good recuperation environment. In addition, she had suffered internal injury, which was even worse now.

    The only way to do this is to rush to his master. After all, he has limited things. Besides, going to his master is the best choice. First, he can avoid those difficult tails. Second, he can keep his body well every month. Then, he naturally has his intention

    "Let''s hurry up and try to get there as soon as possible." Mu Hua glanced at Su Yun who was driving. In fact, although his face was calm, his heart was too anxious. He became weaker and weaker every month. He slept more and woke less all the way.

    At the beginning, he could walk down, but now he can''t even walk steadily at the sight of the wind. How can he be calm?

    Su Yun understood his mood, nodded and waved the whip in his hand. Why isn''t he!

    The fighting along the way has gradually improved the two people who had a bad relationship. After all, there are many intersections. Besides, they share a common hatred all the way. Even if they have prejudices in the past, they have been consumed all the way.

    Their clothes even carry some blood of the same person, which is the best interpretation.

    The carriage gradually drove to a valley. It is said that this is the place where the master in front of Mu Hua is located, but it is clear that there is no smoke here. Where is it like a place where experts from the world live?

    Su Yun turned his puzzled eyes to Mu Hua, who gave him a calm look, and then turned over and dismounted. This is really not the place where his master lives, because this is just an entrance.

    When he got out of the carriage, he seemed to go to a place at will and squat down to play with something. I don''t know what method he used. This ordinary tree suddenly formed a place like a channel. Looking down the channel, he couldn''t see the end.

    Su Yun looked puzzled. He had never said a word from beginning to end. He was not very talkative. He thought that maybe it was true for experts in the world! I don''t care much.

    "Let''s go along this road!" Mu Hua said before, and then took the horse and stepped in first. Su Yun followed the carriage slowly.

    On the way, Mu Hua occasionally stopped to fiddle with it, and then continued to move forward. During this period, there were trees in front of him. Su Yun thought it was just an ordinary forest several times, but the trees that would move by themselves under the fiddling in front of Mu Hua told him that it was not a common forest.

    Is it difficult that experts in the world love to put this common? Su Yun shook his head and couldn''t understand these people.

 Chapter 190

    Several people walked farther and farther into the forest. Xu Shiling found something wrong. He opened his misty eyes and raised the curtain of the car. Only then did he find that they were already in a forest, and the leading Mu Hua was playing with something. He immediately knew that he had almost arrived at the residence of the so-called master in his mouth.

    Putting down the curtain, she turned her eyes to every month, which was already unconscious, and reached out to touch her forehead, which seemed to be hot again. It was the first time she had seen her sick for so long. Unexpectedly, she was still ill. It really worried her.

    She took back her hand and looked at the still sleepy every month. She didn''t respond at all. If she was only afraid that her breathing would disturb her in the past, but now she didn''t respond even holding her.

    The carriage went slowly outside. I don''t know how long it took. Finally, it began to speed up, and then suddenly stopped. Han Ling moved to the side of the carriage and just wanted to see what had happened, he saw that the curtain of the carriage had been lifted, and then the figure in front of Mu Hua passed by him. He was held in his arms every month.

    In her consternation, Mu Hua took her out of the carriage carelessly until a cold wind blew and the stunned cold spirit reacted. Her palace master had been taken away.

    Tut tut... The palace leader is really ill. He hasn''t even opened his eyes like this. Han Ling sighed in his heart and hurriedly followed the footsteps of Mu Hua and Su Yun. Only then did he find that the place they were in was a quiet place. There were scattered wooden houses not far from them. She couldn''t tell why they were scattered. Anyway, it was her first intuition.

    Moreover, these wooden houses are built between mountain streams and sandwiched between the two cliffs. Looking up, there is still a trace of white fog, which makes the whole place have a trace of Fairy Spirit. There is still a stream flowing along the cliff on the left below, and it looks like a deep pool on the right, which can''t be estimated.

    After walking into the wooden houses, I found that there were all kinds of flowers and plants in front of these wooden houses. Although they were not famous flowers, they were also pleasing to the eye and unique, especially these flowers and plants she had never seen

    Such a place is really like a place where experts from outside the world live. They are looking around. They have reached the door. Mu Hua walked into one of the wooden houses with every month in front of him. Han Ling looked at Su Yun and followed him in.

    "Master, come out and have a look..."

    As soon as he entered the cabin, he shouted before seeing anyone. It can be seen that although Mu Hua was calm in front of him, his heart was not as indifferent as his face.

    "Scream! What are you looking at? I''m not dead yet!"

    There was an impatient sound from the inside of the wooden house, but the boredom turned to boredom. People still appeared. Then they saw the apprentice who had just put down a woman.

    He really has a headache for this disciple. I don''t know how many things he will search this time. You know, there is a pill he just developed in his back room!

    Before he could speak, Mu Hua said again, "master, show her quickly." he grabbed his sleeve, frowned slightly, looked at the hand holding him, and then looked at the woman leaning in the chair.

    Are they

    "What''s the matter with her?" yaodaozi asked. What''s the matter? His apprentice couldn''t cure himself and found him?

    "You''ll know when you show her. Hurry up..." Mu Hua urged impatiently. Han Ling glanced at Su Yun and touched his chin. The relationship between the two masters and disciples was very good.

    "Come on, come on, don''t rush, it''s like urging life."

    Yaodaozi muttered and came to Fengyue. He first looked at her eyes, then put his hand on her pulse, and changed his other hand after a while.

    Mu Hua calmed down when he saw his master taking a pulse. He naturally knew the symptoms of every month, but if he wanted her to recover her lost skills in a short time, he had to love his master for help, and her body needed to be maintained.

    Cold Ling and Su Yun also unconsciously stepped forward a few steps, surrounded behind Yao Daozi and waited nervously. Finally, when cold Ling was quick to ask questions, Yao Daozi finally released his hand.

    He just frowned slightly, looked at his apprentice warily and said, "what do you want to do with her?" in fact, he can''t be blamed for his nervousness, because in addition to the severe wind cold, the woman in front of her suffered a lot of internal injuries.

    Moreover, her internal Qi was disordered. Although it was suppressed, it was seriously damaged. If she didn''t regulate her breath well, I''m afraid it would cause no small loss.

    In front of Mu Hua, seeing his master guarding against himself, he knew that he usually searched for too many things here, but this time he couldn''t help it. He was saved even if he didn''t save.

    "Nothing, just let the master cure her." Mu Huaqian said simply, and Zhang Junyan told the medicine in front of him that there was nothing wrong.

    It seemed that he was still hesitating. Yao Daozi glanced at the direction behind the wooden house, then looked at Mu Hua and said, "since it''s the person you brought, I can''t help but heal her."

    "Hey! You..."

    Han Ling was about to say something, but Su Yun grabbed his arm, shook his head at her, and looked at the palace master who was still trapped in the chair. Han Ling held his breath for a while because of that difficult sentence.

    Yaodaozi disdainfully glanced at the cold spirit behind him and continued: "but it''s agreed that I''ll heal her and you''ll leave immediately. Don''t stay with me more." when he said this, his eyes were firmly locked in front of Mu Hua. It was obvious that this was what he said to him.

    "I''ve only been here once in a year. Are you in such a hurry to drive me away? Doesn''t it look like a master?" Mu Hua looked at the medicine path with disdain.

    "You..." Yao Daozi was so angry that he stared at it. It was good not to mention it. When he mentioned it, he remembered the last time the bastard came. As a result, when he left, he almost searched his newly developed pill all over. He was so angry that he didn''t drip water for three days.

    "I don''t care. You can go after the treatment, or I won''t treat her. You can choose by yourself." Yao Daozi said and went to the top and sat down, as if he couldn''t see them.

    Han lington was the first one who dared to drive them like this. She was really angry. She narrowed her eyes slightly. She looked at Mu Hua, who gave her a look of peace and impatience, and then turned her eyes to every month.

    "Well, I promise you, if you heal her, we''ll leave immediately and never stay for another moment. Old fox, you''re satisfied now?" Mu Hua said, rolling his eyes.

    Yao Daozi didn''t care about the appellation of the old fox. It can be seen that he hasn''t heard it for the first time.

 Chapter 191

    He got a satisfactory answer, but Yao Daozi didn''t take it lightly because he knew more than anyone what virtue his apprentice was, so he planned to deal with the unknown woman in a moment and hide the things he worked hard to refine so as not to be stolen again.

    Whet haw to the unconscious Liu Fengyue, he took out a jade bottle from his sleeve. The jade bottle glowed with green light. It can be seen that the bottle is a good thing.

    At this moment, the medicine path proudly showed off, poured out one of the same green pills in front of Han Ling, pinched the jawbone of every month, threw the medicine into her mouth, and then closed her jaw.

    Mu Hua raised her eyebrows and whispered in her heart, "the entrance is melted, which is several grades higher than his condensed incense pill. As expected, the old thing has developed good things. It seems that the inner room must have refined a lot of good things!" thinking so, he bent his mouth slightly.

    "Take her to the house on the west side! I''ll prepare some medicine first and come and take it for her later." without waiting for a few people to react, I walked slowly to the inner room.

    "Hey --"

    Han Ling said something but didn''t say it, so he had to look at Mu Hua. At that time, he was looking at the back walking carelessly to the inner room. His eyes narrowed slightly. He didn''t know what he was thinking.

    The medicine path stepped out of the inner room and slowly closed the door. The action was slow and casual, but all this was completely broken at the moment when the door was closed.

    "Hide quickly, hide..." in the inner room, the medicine path carefully collected all kinds of small bottles in all corners. I saw his figure on the top of the medicine cabinet, lying on the ground, and beating drums on the wall

    After everything was done, he remembered to grab the medicine and wiped the sweat. He safely swept around the places where his treasure was hidden, and then focused on the medicine every month. Fortunately, he dispensed the medicine very quickly. It took him more than half an hour to decoct the medicine. The door was pushed open as soon as he fried it.

    Without lifting his eyelids, he knew it was mu Huaqian, who dared to break into his treasure territory so arrogantly except him.

    Mu Hua ignored his master before seeing him. He didn''t feel a trace of embarrassment. He casually glanced at the medicine soup poured into the bowl. Yu Guang naturally didn''t let go of other parts of the room. There was a slight narrowing in his eyes, and the corners of his mouth bent at an angle that others couldn''t see.

    "Master, I''ll take the medicine after it''s fried?" he came forward and wrapped the cloth on one side in the palm of his hand and took the bowl of medicine. The medicine path ignored him, but glanced at him faintly and snorted softly.

    Mu Hua didn''t stay much before. He turned and left. "Old fox, I''ll clean you up when the moon is ready. I think I can''t find it when I hide? Hum, no way."

    When I returned to Westinghouse, I was sleeping soundly in bed every month. I always frowned when I was asleep. Now I''m loose. I think it must be better now!

    Seeing him coming in, Han Ling and Su Yun stood up immediately. Su Yun''s eyes turned to Han Ling and motioned her forward.

    The cold spirit looked at him as if he didn''t understand. Then he said, "please bother childe mu. I''ll go out with Su Yun first." then the cold spirit ignored Su Yun''s eyes and forcibly dragged Su Yun out.

    Before leaving, Han Ling winked at Mu Hua, who was sitting beside the bed. The latter gave her a grateful smile and closed the door outside. Su Yun threw away Han Ling and clamped his claws and said in a stuffy voice, "what are you doing? Men and women are different. How can you let the Palace master stay alone with him?" he turned around and turned red with anger.

    Han Ling pouted and looked at his back. "The palace master and childe Mu are in love. What a good opportunity at this time. Are you so thick skinned and bother others?"

    "You..." Su Yun turned and stared at Han Ling. He didn''t know that her heart was so... For a moment, he didn''t know how to describe it. Anyway, she was firmly opposed to her practice. Because he couldn''t tell the feelings in his heart. Anyway, although he had changed his outlook on mu Huaqian, he still hated him in this matter and couldn''t tell the reason.

    "OK! I know you are for the good of the palace master, but this is not something we can worry about. I think if the palace master wakes up, she won''t have any objection, because they are already happy with each other. Can''t you see it?" cold Ling glanced at Su Yun sideways, so that he didn''t know what to say for a moment, but his red face gradually turned pale.

    A light flashed in Han Ling''s eyes and narrowed slightly. In fact, she knew the palace master''s heart, but she was optimistic about Mu Hua, so she helped him everywhere. Although she knew that they were not what she said, there was nothing wrong with it, was there? At least let her know one thing.

    After taking a deep breath, she took a few steps towards the deep pool, holding the sword in her hand, but there was a less obvious heat flow. But she didn''t care. She turned her back to Su Yun and said, "right Dharma protector, I hope you can remember our responsibilities and see what should be asked and what shouldn''t be asked." finally, she turned her face and added: "The palace leader hates people with different intentions. Just put away what you shouldn''t have and stay with the palace leader and do your duty!"

    Su Yun suddenly raised her head in surprise. At this time, the sunset has not yet fallen. She is shining on the cold spirit not far from her in front of her. At the moment, she doesn''t have the usual lively energy, and her body is emitting cold air. At this moment, he felt very ashamed, and his heart gradually understood.

    "Thanks for the teachings of the left Dharma protector, and Su Yun keeps it in mind!" at the moment, they are not ordinary people, but the left and right Dharma protectors of the Ming moon palace. This identity is always insurmountable, so it means that what he thinks is bound to be cut off.

    This is known from the murderous spirit emitted by the woman not far away. Su Yun buried his head and recalled the things in this period of time. He did have that thought, but he didn''t understand it until today.

    Seeing this, Han Ling also gathered the spirit of Xiao killing. Originally, she wouldn''t care who likes who in the palace, but Su Yun can''t. although the Mingyue palace pays attention to blood and doesn''t easily get married with the outside world, Su Yun is not a native of the Mingyue palace, and most importantly, he is not qualified! The three elders also ordered this. Naturally, she had to put an end to it

 Chapter 192

    At this time, they were silent. Han Ling, who was close to the deep pool, found that she actually felt a warm wind, and even the sword in her hand was not so cold. She looked at the deep pool in doubt. She found that the water surface was emitting a faint white smoke, which was not easy to be found.

    I think the water is warm. No wonder this place is not so cold

    ¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    In the room, Mu Hua gently lifted every month in front of him and leaned against his shoulder, holding a medicine bowl and pouring the medicine soup into every month''s mouth one by one. Maybe it was sleepy and the moon was not too heavy, so he fed the medicine and she drank it.

    When the medicine in the bowl had run out, Mu Hua took out his handkerchief and gently wiped the residue on the corner of her mouth. Then he put her on the bed again.

    After putting the medicine bowl away, he lit a candle in the house again. He remembered that she didn''t like black.

    I sat by the bed and stared at the moon. My pale face was a little thin. I thought it was too tired these days. I took her pulse and found that her internal injury had not improved at all.

    "Is it difficult that the old fox''s medical skill has regressed?" he murmured. The green pill looked like a good thing. Why didn''t it improve the injury every month?

    Thinking that he put down his hand and got up and walked out, he had to let the old fox come and have a look.

    When he saw a shadow in front of him, he looked up and saw that it was his apprentice, and immediately his whole body tightened again.

    "Why are you here again?"

    "Clean up quickly and go to see yue''er with me. Her injury doesn''t improve..."

    The medicine channel frowned. His pill was a top-grade product he had just developed recently. It should have taken effect by now. How could it not respond?

    "Wait a minute, I''ll bring something for you." Yao Daozi said. Although he had a problem with the disciple, he still had medical ethics after all. Besides, it can be seen that his disciple cherished the woman. No matter what, he must give him some face, or he will have bad luck.

    Mu Hua nodded in front of him, looked at the room again while Yao Daozi turned around, quietly covered the light in his eyes, and turned to leave with Yao Daozi.

    When he came to Westinghouse''s room, Yao Daozi took the pulse for every month. This time, it took longer. Mu Hua frowned deeper in front of him and restrained his impulse to ask forward several times. He waited quietly.

    It took a long time for the medicine channel to release Feng Yue''s hand. "What''s the origin of this girl?" he asked her origin, not related to her condition.

    Although Mu Hua was strange, he honestly explained: "the new leader of the Ming moon palace flows every month."

    "Oh? It''s from the dark moon palace. No wonder, no wonder..." Yao Daozi nodded with his beard.

    "Master, what''s wrong with every month''s body?"

    The medicine way nodded. Mu Hua was in a panic. He just wanted to speak, but he was interrupted by the medicine way. He slowly opened the gold needle bag and said, "the girl directly hurt her muscles and veins because she was forcibly injected with internal force, so her original internal force is competing with another vicious internal force, and her original internal force has also dissolved my medicine. In this way, it will naturally have no effect."

    Yao Daozi said casually, but he was worried about Mu Hua, but he soon recovered his calm. There should be a way to see Yao Daozi''s appearance.

    "Please help me."

    Yao Daozi glanced at him sideways. His apprentice really used his heart for this woman!

    "Hum, of course I will. Just take less of my things in the future." Mu Hua touched his nose and didn''t say anything. Regardless of whether he promised or not, he picked up the gold needle technique and quickly filled her big hole. He picked up another gold needle and was about to continue. At this time, he noticed that his identity was different.

    "Come here and give her a needle."

    The medicine path looked across Mu Hua''s face.

    "Oh!"

    When he came to the bedside, Yao Daozi stepped aside and said, "Neiguan, sea of blood..." as he said, he turned around and stopped looking at the movement by the bedside.

    Before Mu Hua, according to Yao Daozi, he skillfully put the needle on every month. That technique is no less than his master Yao Daozi. If he sees it, he will be proud for many days.

    Estimated that the time was about the same, Yao Daozi also turned around and came to the bed to diagnose the pulse for every month. He smashed his mouth. He twisted a gold needle and slowly moved a few times. Every month on the bed still had no response.

    Her face is much better, and her fever should go back. There are fine beads of sweat on her forehead. According to her situation, she should almost wake up, but people still have no response.

    "Strange, why don''t you wake up?" Yao Daozi frowned. His medical skills are hard to find in today''s world. Even if one foot enters the gate of hell, he can pull back the person. At this moment, even the needle has been put down, and the person hasn''t responded. Do you want to smash the sign?

    He had sealed the strong internal force in her body and stimulated her acupoints. He didn''t respond yet. His eyes turned to her hands.

    Every month, who was still sleeping, was trapped by a dream. The Red Palace master appeared in front of her. At this time, she snuggled up to a man and said something. Just when she wanted to listen carefully, she felt a trace of pain from her brain and shook her head. She finally got rid of the pain, and then her fingers began to ache again.

    This pain is still very familiar, as if she had felt it. When she was thinking, she saw the Red Palace master turn his head and smile at her. Every month she was stunned. Then she saw that the surrounding scene began to fade, and then disappeared after a burst of white light.

    At the same time, her fingers became more and more painful. There was light in front of her. She narrowed her eyes slightly. She was a little confused about what night it was. Suddenly, her fingers hurt again, and a voice came from her ear: "don''t you wake up, do you really want to hit my sign?"

    There was another pain at her fingertips. Now she was completely awake and suddenly opened her eyes, but she saw an old man pricking his finger. Now he was about to prick the next one. How can he do it every month?

    "Old man, how dare you stab me..." she kicked it and turned over the medicine path stunned by her sudden noise and lay on her back.

    "Oh, hey... My old waist..."

    The medicine path couldn''t move on the ground for a moment. I only saw the clothes in front of him.

    Mu Hua came over with a medicine bottle in front of him. At first, he was happy to hear the voice. Unexpectedly, he turned around and saw his master being kicked on the ground. Then he looked at Feng Yue''s face. He understood that he had stabbed her before. She must have remembered, so he reacted so much at this time. Thinking of this, I couldn''t help laughing secretly, but I looked surprised on my face.

 Chapter 193

    "Master, are you okay?"

    Mu Hua pretended to be surprised and helped him up by the way, but the medicine path is so easy to cheat. Don''t think he''s old and clumsy.

    His beard trembled with anger, "you, you..."

    Blink every month, master? Before she swept Mu Hua, she swallowed saliva, which reflected that her fingers were still painful!

    Mu Hua quickly said, "master, let me help you sit down!" he put the medicine path to the table and sat down slowly.

    "Oh, slow down..."

    Before he finished speaking, the Mu Hua around him had disappeared. Looking back, he found that he had arrived at the bedside. Sure enough, he was a big man! Yao Daozi muttered a few words in his heart, and his heart was even more stuffy.

    "You ate this."

    Mu Hua poured out a pill from the medicine bottle and stretched it to every month''s mouth. Every month''s hand in mid air couldn''t follow, so he opened his mouth and waited.

    Mu Hua didn''t care. He just looked at his hands and twisted the pills into Feng Yue''s mouth. The fingers touched the soft and moist ground and couldn''t help but feel numb. They reluctantly left her lips, and their eyes tightened up.

    He couldn''t help rolling down his throat. He suddenly found that it was hot and dry. Did the temperature of the pool get higher again? It''s almost the same. It''s already dark at this time. It will inevitably be colder, and the pool will naturally be hotter. Yes, that''s it!

    "What''s the matter with you? Uncomfortable?" every month, looking at Mu Hua with some twinkles in her eyes, asks him. Is it tired?

    "If you are tired, go and have a rest first, and Han Ling will take care of me." then, every month, she turns her eyes to yaodaozi again. "Elder, you''re working hard!" she said with some embarrassment. Fortunately, because she just woke up, she didn''t have much strength, so her foot was not very heavy just now. If she was normal, it''s hard to kick him out.

    Yao Daozi glanced at every month and didn''t speak, but she felt better at last. It''s considered that the girl has a conscience. Looking at this, the girl feels a little familiar

    "That sounds good..."

    Mu Hua tilted his mouth in front of him, took the cloth from the medicine box and easily divided it into small sections, and then wiped and wrapped it for every month. When the wrapping was finished, there was a knock outside the door.

    Han Ling came in, turned his eyes and said to Fengyue on the bed, "palace master, dinner has been done..." then her eyes asked what to do next.

    The medicine Taoist picked his eyebrows and felt more comfortable now. These young people still know some rules.

    Every month, I wanted to get out of bed, but my body didn''t seem to be very good. Just now, that foot had used up her energy. At this moment, I felt laborious even moving.

    "You stay here. I''ll bring it to you later."

    Every month looked at him and nodded. Then Mu Hua twisted the quilt for her. Then he packed up his things and went out with the medicine. When he left, Yao Daozi seemed to think of something. He looked at the next month and didn''t say what he wanted to say.

    Every month looked suspiciously and saw that everyone had gone. Then he turned his face and leaned against the bed. At this time, there was a warm air flow slowly flowing all over her body. She knew more about her body than anyone else. The feeling of swelling and pain in her muscles and veins was still there, and she couldn''t help frowning.

    She has to integrate the chaotic internal force in her body as soon as possible, but her current body doesn''t seem to be very sure. What if she''s self defeating?

    Just thinking, the door had been opened. Looking at it every month, I saw a tray in front of Mu Hua, with some food on it. It smelled very fragrant. Unexpectedly, the cold spirit was quite good.

    Before Mu Hua put the tray in his hand on the table, picked up a bowl, and then covered it with light dishes to the bedside.

    "Your hands are inconvenient. I''d better come!"

    Every month, the hand she was supposed to take was naturally put down in the air. She was really not suitable for doing it by herself. She smiled: "OK..."

    Mu Hua looked at her lovingly before. Although he hadn''t done the work of feeding people, it didn''t affect him to take care of every month.

    Looking at the people in front of him eating mouthful by mouthful, Mu Hua''s throat rolled a few times, especially looking at the wriggling red lips every month, which made him a little floating.

    Maybe she was really hungry, maybe she didn''t eat well all the way, and she ate up a bowl of porridge.

    Mu Hua smiled fondly and took out her handkerchief to wipe the corners of her mouth. Her fingers touched her warm, smooth and tender skin, and her heart trembled again.

    "Haven''t you eaten yet? Go and have some. I''m full."

    Every month didn''t notice his abnormality, he said directly. In fact, she also had some feelings in her heart at the moment. At least she felt a little hot and uncomfortable.

    "HMM... you have a rest! I''ll ask Han Ling to get some water to wipe your body later." Mu Hua packed up his things and left the room. He didn''t tell her. Her face was red.

    Every month, I blink and take back my eyes. I don''t know why, I have some strange feelings. Looking at the bandaged fingers, she found that mu Huaqian was also very good!

    Every month, he thought, and gradually showed a smile. Even his eyes were bright. When Han Ling came in, he happened to see the little daughter-in-law of his palace master. Don''t mention how happy he was.

    "Cough, palace master..."

    Cold spirit cried softly. When he came back to his mind every month, he saw that thief Xi''s appearance, as if he had taken advantage of something.

    Every month just looked at her and ignored it. Who knows what obscene things were thinking in her mind.

    "Palace leader, let me wipe your body?"

    Every month he looked at the steaming water basin, "HMM..." then he slowly got out of bed and untied his clothes.

    I have to say that it was still very cold on this day. I didn''t feel much just wearing clothes and hiding in the quilt, but as soon as my body was stained with water, I knew that it was really cold on this day.

    Shivering, he wiped it for a while. Every month, he put on the clothes brought by Han Ling at the fastest speed, got into the quilt and trembled. He called Han Ling to smile and narrowed his eyes.

    For this, every month just threw a few eye knives in the past, but Han Ling pretended to leave the room with a basin as if nothing had happened.

    At the moment, the medicine path with enough food and drink is sipping tea. It looks like you can enjoy as much as you want, as if the delicious dinner was still in your mouth.

    "Unexpectedly, the little girl''s cooking is pretty good. She holds the sword well and the pot shovel well. Well, it''s good!" Yao Daozi squinted and exclaimed.

    Mu Hua also sipped the tea in the cup slightly in front of one side, and then cast his eyes on the medicine path still enjoying: "master, is there a way to cure Yuer''s injury? Is it possible for her skill to recover during this period of time?"

 Chapter 194

    He threw two questions in a row. His interest was that he was in a good mood when he was full of food tonight, so he didn''t rush as much as usual. "Of course, what injury can''t be cured by your master? However, the injury on the girl must enter the pool to expand her muscles and veins by taking advantage of the water in the pool, so as to greatly increase the possibility of suppressing and swallowing that internal power. Of course, it can also avoid turning her into a devil."

    Yao Daozi said quietly. Before looking at Mu Hua, he continued: "there should be a person with deep internal power to guide her, otherwise she can''t do it alone."

    Mu Hua frowned in front of him, because he knew that he must take off all his clothes when entering the pool, otherwise his internal power will not spread out, and all his previous efforts will be wasted at that time. It''s possible to bite back or waste his skills. He has practiced in this pool countless times. Naturally, he knows very well.

    However, the most suitable person here to guide her is undoubtedly him. However, this is also the reason for his headache. After all, it is about the innocence of every month.

    Yao Daozi glanced at the tangled Mu Hua and said indifferently, "isn''t it because of her identity that you approached her? It''s a good thing if you can make her die for you. It''s better than losing her life in the end."

    Mu Hua frowned discontentedly when he heard this, and his whole body exuded a dark breath. At this time, he was very different from normal. No, it should be said that he was in front of them every month.

    Seeing that Mu Hua was still hesitating before, Yao Daozi continued to advise: "besides, I don''t think you are ruthless to her. On the contrary, the feeling is not general..."

    Before he could say anything, he was swept away by Mu Hua''s cold eyes and swallowed it. Then he realized what he had said wrong. Fortunately, he stopped him. Otherwise, he could not be sure what the uncertain master would do.

    Mu Hua stood up in front of him, ignored the medicine and walked outside. "Remember, don''t say what you shouldn''t say. If something goes wrong, you can''t escape."

    "Yes..."

    Mu Hua threw a word in front of her and disappeared at the door.

    Yao Daozi dared to relax now and was paralyzed in the chair. His apprentice was really hard to entertain, but on second thought, his master really cared about the girl and protected her so well. Unfortunately, he wanted to protect her, but he let her get hurt and sent her here. Now he was hesitating. He really didn''t understand him more and more.

    However, how many thoughts can the master guess?

    Mu Hua suffocated after coming out of the medicine path. It was late at this time, but it didn''t affect him. Here he even closed his eyes and knew where to follow. He soon came to the Westinghouse where every month is located.

    The air here was also warm for a few minutes. He hesitated and knocked on the door. The lights inside were still on, but no one responded. Mu Hua frowned and entered the room without a door bolt.

    After sweeping the bed, I saw that every month I was sleeping safely. I couldn''t help walking to her bed and sitting down. Thick eyelashes gently covered her eyes, and her haggard face was refreshed at the moment.

    Reaching out and gently touching her face, there was a trace of guilt in her eyes. She lost a lot these days, but he didn''t regret it, because he couldn''t see her farther and farther away from him

    He leaned over and branded a kiss on her lips, deeply attached to her, left her lips reluctantly, and got up and left the house without hesitation.

    In the room, I still sleep soundly every month without waking up. Although this place is warmer, it is also refreshing and healthy.

    The next morning, the sun just sprinkled on the door and woke up every month. One night''s cultivation really made her much better. With some strength, she got out of bed and came to the house to watch the sunrise.

    She had not seen what it looked like here, because when she came, she didn''t know it. She was sleeping. Now she saw it. It was also pleasing to the eyes, and everything was extremely natural. The vegetation here has a smell, even the tables, chairs and beds in the room. Opposite her is a pool. There seems to be a trace of white smoke on the surface of the pool, and smoke is floating along the top of the cliff. The sun has not yet reached the water surface. It looks a little fairy under the shadow.

    There are some flowers and plants scattered around, which she has never seen before, with different colors and shapes. The wooden houses here are also very beautiful, just like works of art.

    Every month, I can''t help praising the man who built the house. He is really a talent.

    With open arms, I don''t feel cold every month. On the contrary, I feel that the wind here has interesting heating. Although it tastes cold at this time, the air is not very cold, which makes people feel very comfortable. It seems that it can also purify people''s hearts. At this time, she has no negative emotions at all. She is full of indifference and tranquility.

    "Did you sleep well last night?"

    A voice came from behind. Every month, he raised his mouth, looked at the people who had stood side by side with him and said, "OK, very comfortable. It''s really suitable for health care here. No wonder your master''s leather looks so ruddy. I''m afraid you can live 99 here!"

    Mu Hua smiled and stared at every month. "If you want to live here, you can live as long as you want, and you can live to be 100 years old."

    Every month she picked her eyebrows and stopped talking. How could she stay here? Her identity is doomed that she can''t be pure, at least not now. In the future, if possible, she will stay away from the secular world and live her life quietly

    "In fact... It''s good to live a plain life, don''t you think?" she turned her face and looked at Mu Hua. The sun shed a dazzling light on her, which added a bit of dust to her life and made him a little moved.

    "You can come back and live here at any time if you want to."

    Every month nodded and smiled, "I don''t know if I have that chance!" this sentence was very low, but it fell into Mu Hua''s ear and hit his heart.

    "You will, you will have this opportunity. If you want to come in the future, I''ll bring you here and stay with you as long as you want." this is not perfunctory, it''s the real feeling from his heart. Originally, he wouldn''t say such words, but today, I don''t know how, I can''t help but say it from looking at her appearance.

    Every month she smiles from her heart. The people in front of her always make her moved. It seems that something has gradually penetrated into her heart and is filling her empty heart bit by bit. She wanted to stop it, but she was greedy, but she was afraid of deep depression, which made her extremely contradictory, lowered her head, and a glimmer of looseness flashed in her eyes

 Chapter 195

    They were embarrassed for a moment. Mu Hua took the lead in opening his mouth and broke the deadlock. "Come in! You haven''t taken your medicine yet."

    Every month nodded and followed his footsteps. As soon as she entered the room, she smelled the strong smell of medicine, which made her frown. In fact, she didn''t like taking medicine, especially traditional Chinese medicine.

    If it had been before, she would have chosen a needle to come faster, because taking medicine would make people tired and lazy, which is taboo. You know, people who lick blood like them are the most taboo to be distracted. As long as you don''t concentrate, you will die the next moment!

    Now the bowl of black traditional Chinese medicine in front of her makes her nausea. Just smelling it is enough.

    Mu Hua shook his head with a smile and said, "I knew you were afraid of hardship. I brought you some honey. After drinking the medicine and then ordering the honey, the bitterness in your mouth will naturally disappear."

    Every month she nodded. In that case, she didn''t hesitate. She picked up the bowl, tasted the temperature, and drank it up with her head up. Just before putting down the bowl of Mu Hua, she handed a cup of honey tea. She drank up the tea with the medicine juice to be vomited in her mouth.

    "Well, your honey is good."

    After drinking every month, it has a light fragrance of flowers, which makes people relaxed and happy.

    "Just like it. This honey is brewed by the master every year, and it is very good for the body."

    "It seems that your master is really a capable person. I''m afraid it''s interesting to live here alone!"

    Mu Hua chuckled, "you are smart. My master is very busy on weekdays. Sometimes refining pills can stay awake in the prescription for two or three days."

    "Two or three days?" exclaimed every month. Even ordinary people are afraid it is difficult to insist!

    "It seems that your master is really a drug addict!"

    Mu Hua nodded without denying it and said with a little pride, "indeed, he has been dealing with drugs since he had memory in his life. Naturally, he can''t change it. However, the things my master makes and his medical skills are among the best in the world."

    "So, do you want to say that your medical skills are also top?" every month glances at him.

    "Oh, you''re really smart. You''re right." Mu Hua cried brightly in front of her eyes, as if she had met a confidant.

    Every month, he glanced at him and said, "your face is really not thin."

    "I have a good face. I''m not thin or thick. I don''t believe you touch it?"

    With that, Mu Hua''s face in front of him came up. Look at that posture. It really needs to be touched by every month.

    Every month I looked at him and wanted to push him aside, but my raised hand turned and came to his face.

    "Oh, let go, you are so cruel!" he rubbed his aching face and looked at every month sadly.

    "Feel good, very slippery!"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Mu Hua was speechless, but his hand couldn''t help touching his face. Is it slippery?

    Every month with a smile, she didn''t notice his actions, but she didn''t expect him to be so interesting. However, his skin is really good. She doesn''t usually tell lies.

    Mu Hua saw the smile in her eyes, and the corners of her mouth laughed. He stared at those bright eyes for a long time before shaking out what he wanted to say today. "You... The wound on your body must go into the pool outside, and then exercise your skills to regulate your breath."

    Every month he glanced at him and glanced at the red mark on his cheek, "Oh, go!"

    Mu Hua swallowed his saliva and continued, "you must remove all your clothes, otherwise you can''t disperse your internal power at that time, and the consequences are unimaginable."

    Every month when she heard this, even if she was slow, she felt a little strange, "and then? Go on."

    "Then... I must guide you..."

    Every month looked at him in surprise, "do you mean that we should take off our clothes and heal in that pool?"

    Mu Hua nodded in front of her surprised eyes.

    Took a deep breath and asked every month, "is there no other way? Or can''t you wear any clothes?"

    "Well... Because the internal force in your body is too strong, you can''t compete with it alone, and the cold spirit skill is not enough, and you can''t help you at all. If you let her go, I''m afraid she won''t help you at that time, but will help you."

    He glanced at every month with a frown and continued: "as for clothes, it is natural to divide them all. The pond is warm in winter and cool in summer. You don''t have to worry. Moreover, your internal power can''t be suppressed for too long. If you don''t solve it quickly, I''m afraid it will be more troublesome next time, and even disturb your muscles and veins."

    Every month she holds her head and doesn''t look at Mu Hua. She doesn''t worry about the pond son, but about herself. Anyway, she''s also a girl who hasn''t been out of the cabinet. If it''s like this... Isn''t it too irregular? Although her mind is still very open, but do as the Romans do, she also needs to be innocent, okay!

    Seeing that every month was still hesitating, Mu Hua raised his mouth slightly and invisibly, "you can rest assured that if I saw your body before Mu Hua, I would be responsible for you. Besides, it was not the first time I saw you." he said with meaning, and suddenly thought of the time when I was the capital again.

    "Shut up..."

    Every month stares at him. Mu Hua picks her eyebrows and doesn''t speak. Every month is meditating. Is her body really as serious as he said? But if not, she can really feel the danger of the strong internal force in her body. Is it a cure or not?

    "If not, how long will this internal power burst?" she asked tentatively.

    Mu Hua knew what she was thinking, but how could he let her do it?

    "Three days at most."

    "Three days? So fast? Your master is not very good!" every month, I didn''t expect that there were only three days. I couldn''t get to the Mingyue Palace at all. How can I ask the three elders to help?

    "It''s not my master''s problem, but your problem. You also know that you have two internal forces, so it''s more dangerous."

    "I..."

    Every month, she is speechless. Those two internal forces are not her fault, okay! Who told her to practice martial arts like this!

    "Well, I''ll prepare some breakfast for you. Think about it for yourself. In fact, although I''m not a gentleman, I won''t take advantage of people''s danger." Mu Hua left the room before and left alone every month to meditate.

    She was a little upset because she couldn''t tell exactly what she thought. On the one hand, she thought it was nothing, but on the other hand, she thought she shouldn''t do so. What''s more troublesome is that she actually appeared in her mind. What if she and Mu Hua were like before, what would she do with Xiao Jiuyin in the future?

    She must be very ill. She still thinks of that person. Maybe they are just passers-by!

    However, how can that Acacia be eliminated?

 Chapter 196

    When Mu Hua came to breakfast at the front end, he saw the look of drooping eyes and concentration. He thought she was still hesitating about it, but he didn''t expect that the woman in front of him would think of another man at the moment.

    "Eat something first!"

    Suddenly, she looked back and blinked every month. When Mu Hua was sitting next to her, she found that she was really dissatisfied.

    People are greedy. On the one hand, she enjoys the good in front of Mu Hua, but on the other hand, she misses another person who doesn''t care about herself. Maybe, that''s the feeling.

    I can''t get it. I can''t put it down. Close at hand, but can''t see

    "When will it start?"

    "Hmm?" Mu Hua didn''t react for a moment because of this sudden sentence.

    Every month, she scooped up a spoonful of porridge and gently blew. "When do I say we start going to the pool?" she repeated patiently.

    Mu Hua smiled clearly in his heart, but his face was always calm, "tonight, once every two days, three times in total."

    Every month nodded and silently ate the porridge in the bowl. Suddenly, I found that the porridge seemed to have a special taste.

    "What kind of porridge is this?" she asked, looking up.

    Mu Hua raised her eyebrows and smiled proudly. "This porridge is called Baihua porridge. It tastes mellow and smooth. It''s not only delicious, but also refreshing and tonic. How about it? Do you think it''s particularly delicious?"

    Every month he looked at him and nodded, "it''s delicious. Did your master make it again?"

    "I invented the recipe of this porridge, but I taught this recipe to Han Ling recently. The girl is also smart and does a good job."

    "You invented it? You can do it a lot?"

    "Of course, if you marry me, you will know more."

    "Want to die?"

    "Want to live..."

    "Then shut up!"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Mu Hua took a sad look at every month and slowly drank up the porridge in the bowl, but he was in a good mood.

    Just finished eating the porridge in the bowl, he found that Mu Hua was staring at her, "there''s something on my face?"

    "No."

    "Then why are you looking at me?" every month asked strangely.

    Mu Hua didn''t pay attention to it before, just stroked her slightly pale face, "thin, distressed!"

    Every month, she was slightly stunned and didn''t stop the hand. She felt that the hand was very warm and comfortable. I still remember that his arms were so comfortable. I couldn''t help feeling embarrassed. There was some numbness on her face. She gently knocked down her eyes and didn''t look at his hot eyes.

    Mu Hua carefully stroked his face in front of her, and his eyes were full of love. At this time, every month was not as cold as usual, but became docile and tender. This is a rare phenomenon. Which man doesn''t like gentle women, naturally he is no exception.

    Slowly approaching her, her eyes reflected the woman''s bright red cheeks, watery eyes and... Pink lips.

    Palm around her cheek, came to the back of her head, imprisoned her, did not let her have a faint timidity.

    Every month suddenly confused her head. She didn''t know why she couldn''t refuse him. On the contrary, as they were getting closer and closer, she felt numb in her waist and wanted to be soft all over her body.

    "Palace master..."

    Every month he quickly separated from Mu Hua. To be exact, every month he pushed away Mu Hua. Fortunately, he held the stool in time, otherwise he would turn over.

    Cold Ling pushed the door in, but opened his eyes and blinked twice to confirm that he saw right.

    "Ha ha... Ha ha... That... I went to the wrong room, you go on, I didn''t see anything." said Han Ling, who disappeared in place, leaving the embarrassing moon.

    Mu Huaqian looked at the red cheeks of every month with a smile. His flashing eyes were very flexible and had an unspeakable feeling than before. It seems that Mei is not Mei, but it is more enchanting than Mei, but there is a trace of clarity in the enchanting, which makes people move.

    Compared with the shyness of every month, mu Huaqian seemed more natural. He gave every month an ambiguous smile. He also got up and left the room.

    At this moment, every month, who has been tense, finally breathed a sigh of relief, but a burning heat was obviously felt on her cheeks, as if the breath was still lingering around.

    Out of the door, Mu Hua glanced at Han Ling with a water basin facing the wall. Although he was angry, he didn''t blame her, "be smarter next time..."

    Only one word left. When Han Ling turned around, the man had gone far. He breathed and smiled. It was only a little short. She must not come next time.

    "Cough... Palace master..."

    Cold spirit peeped out a head from the door, and then stepped in.

    "Hey, hey, palace leader, freshen up?"

    She cleverly didn''t mention the matter just now. She knew the temper of her palace master. If she wanted to say that she was thin skinned or thick skinned, there were some.

    "Well..."

    The God of the moon answered faintly, but the crimson cheek revealed her heart at this time, not so indifferent as the surface.

    Han Ling didn''t prick it either. After washing every month, he cleaned up the table and left.

    Every month took a glance, and then he went back to bed and lay down, exhaled, and suddenly thought of the scene of her dependence on Mu Hua''s front lip. Although it was only a moment, it made her nostalgic.

    At this time, the strange feeling just pressed down rushed to her heart, and his breath seemed to remain between her lips. She couldn''t say what that feeling was, but she didn''t hate it.

    After turning over, every month I feel like I''m blocked by a demon. I always think about what happened just before and Mu Hua. She admits that he is very eye-catching, but she''s not a flower maniac! Why is he all over his head?

    I don''t know how many times I rolled. Until I was tired and slept vaguely, the crimson on my cheek gradually dissipated every month

    ¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    Back in the kitchen, Su Yun was helping with the dishes. Seeing Han Ling in a good mood, he frowned slightly. His intuition told him that it had something to do with the palace master. But he didn''t ask. He thought a lot and reflected a lot these two days, so he began to restrain his heart.

    Han Ling naturally didn''t intend to tell him, so he opened his stomach and broke a fish caught by Su Yun. In fact, although they have swords in their hands, the people in the dark moon palace are versatile. These things are not difficult for them at all.

    Three or two times, she prepared the dishes to be cooked today. She spent a lot of time, because the medicine also gave her a lot of things. Naturally, she also had to feed others. The so-called reciprocity!

    In the pharmacy, while pounding the medicine bottle, the medicine channel glanced at Mu Hua, who was holding his chin and meditating, and shook his head. His apprentice has kept a posture since he came in. I don''t know. I thought he was hit!

    Thinking so, he kept looking for a bottle of better pill and put it into his pocket. He threw down Mu Hua and continued to sit alone

 Chapter 197

    For a long time, the person who had been sitting still got up, picked some from the closet full of medicine bottles, and walked towards the door.

    Every month she didn''t sleep long because Han Ling kept shaking her. She couldn''t sleep peacefully even if she wanted to sleep again. She couldn''t sleep. She had to listen to her arrangement for the time being.

    But... The girl''s craftsmanship is really good. She can''t help smelling the fragrance, and the dishes are mouth watering.

    "Palace leader, childe Mu seems to care about you."

    Every month he glanced at the cold spirit of the dog leg elephant, "what do you want to say?"

    Han Ling smiled awkwardly. The leader of her family was really smart. She knew she had something to say!

    "Well... I think childe Mu is more reliable than Prince San." then she immediately sat down and stopped looking at every month.

    For a moment, it was silent. Only every month, some dishes and chopsticks collided from time to time, which made the atmosphere suddenly heavy. Han Ling just glanced at it and sat without squinting.

    Finally every month, he put down the dishes and chopsticks, picked up his handkerchief, wiped his mouth, rinsed his mouth and said, "do you think mu Huaqian is better than Xiao Jiuyin?"

    "Hmm?" Han Ling didn''t react for a moment. She thought that every month she would ask her not to meddle in her affairs. Even she was ready to be scolded, but now she was beyond her expectation.

    "Yes, that''s right!" Han Ling answered definitely, although she didn''t understand what her palace master was thinking.

    Every month, he lowered his head slightly. For a long time, when Han Ling thought she was not ready to speak, he heard her whisper, "in fact, I think mu Huaqian is very good, but who told me to look at Xiao Jiuyin! If I could, I''d rather I like Huaqian than a king!"

    Han Ling pursed her lips. She could see that her palace master didn''t hate childe mu, did she? It''s just that Xu is hesitating!

    "Palace leader, in fact, you may have no fate with King San. Even an outsider can see that, palace leader, you should know better."

    Every month''s eyes trembled. She was right, but she didn''t forget the words of the East Court Emperor

    "Palace leader, if I were childe mu, I''m afraid I''d be hurt by you."

    He frowned lightly and glanced faintly every month, "is this fate in the world that you and I mortals can master? If I am destined to have fate with Mu Hua, then I will be with him. If I have no fate, I can''t force it. It''s not calm to be a friend."

    "The edge? What is the edge?" Han Ling asked, seeming to understand.

    With a smile every month, "the word fate is the most difficult to understand. If you see a man one day, you will know what fate is. If love is a fruit, then fate is a cause. You may not understand it now, but one day you will taste the pain of Acacia."

    As if she was teasing, Han Ling raised his head and blinked unnaturally. Maybe she really didn''t understand!

    But what is love?

    Every month shook her head and left Han Ling alone thinking. In fact, she didn''t understand the meaning of the word yuan, but she felt that she was fate with them.

    If you say love, it''s too false. She is a slow and hot person. It''s impossible to fall in love at first sight. Even if she has fantasies about Xiao Jiuyin, there is only love, far from love.

    Time passed quietly. The last cloud in the sky faded. The darkness swept the whole valley. For a time, it was so quiet that only the wind was heard.

    It seems to be whispering and sobbing

    But the only good thing is that the bright moon hangs in the air at this time, adding a bit of hazy meaning to the whole valley.

    In the dead of night, a shadow came to the door of every month and gently knocked on the door. Inside, every month was sitting under the candle, looking indifferent, as if waiting for his arrival.

    The creaking door sounded in the empty room, like playing an old music, which was not annoying.

    "Take this before you go to protect your heart."

    Every month reaches out and takes a medicine bottle. Without saying a word, he pours out the pills inside and takes them. Mu Hua''s front corner of his mouth tilts slightly, not because of anything else, but because every month takes the medicine he gives without hesitation. This is a kind of trust!

    "All right, let''s go!"

    Mu Hua nodded in front of him, and then smiled, "aren''t you afraid I''m plotting against you?"

    "Oh, you''re so beautiful that you won''t covet my beauty. Should I take precautions?" she turned her head every month and said thoughtfully, as if she was really thinking about something.

    "I''m joking with you. You really can''t do it. If I want to take advantage of you, I have plenty of opportunities."

    Every month, she picked her eyebrows and didn''t speak. She took the lead in walking towards the pool. Mu Hua took the door in front of her and followed her closely. Listening to the figure in front, she heard a soft voice, "did everyone else sleep?"

    "It''s natural. I added some ingredients to tonight''s bowl to ensure that they sleep early in the morning."

    "I''m afraid your master is not necessarily!"

    "He won''t care here either."

    Nodded and said nothing every month. Since he had arranged it, what worries did she have!

    When I got to the pool, I looked at the pool every month. I''m afraid it''s not shallow! Thinking about it, a voice came from behind, "the pool is only deep in the middle, and the shallow part at the edge sits down without chest."

    "You know very well." every month glanced at him.

    "It''s natural. I''ve lived here for many years. I can''t be more familiar with every plant here."

    Every month, she picked her eyebrows and didn''t say what she wanted to say. After all, it''s bad to ask too many questions. Although she is curious, she also knows how to respect.

    Turned around and looked at Mu Hua every month.

    "What''s the matter? What are you looking at me for?"

    "You turn around, I''m going in..."

    Mu Hua nodded clearly in front of him, smiled and turned obediently.

    Every month waited for a while and saw that he would not turn around again. Then he relieved himself of his clothes. The wind blew. Every month shrank and went down into the pool. As Mu Hua said before, sitting on the edge just missed her chest.

    Just as she wanted to turn her head and shout, she saw Mu Hua in front of her naked clothes. It happened that she was so clear in Langfeng Yuehai. She immediately turned her head and looked straight at her, pretending that she didn''t see anything or didn''t move at all. But the thump of her heart disturbed her mind

    Footsteps came. On her side, she was stiff and unnatural every month. The scene she had just seen flashed through her mind and made her a little sultry.

    Mu Hua smiled quietly in front of him. He didn''t know what she had just seen. Of course, he didn''t mind her looking. He was still very satisfied with his body.

    Every month, he stared at him with some embarrassment. He blinked his eyes, just didn''t look at him, and his eyes drifted elsewhere.

 Chapter 198

    With a slight smile, Mu Hua stopped flirting with her. Although there was a great scenery in front of her and spent a good night with her, they still didn''t forget their purpose. Business matters.

    "Put your mind away and remember, don''t be distracted." Mu Hua reminded him solemnly.

    Every month, she nodded and breathed out a mouthful of turbid Qi. There was a palm attached behind her, which made her slightly stunned. A strange feeling instantly hit her whole body, and then a warm air flow filled her body.

    Closing her eyes, she kneaded her hands in front of her, and a white energy began to curl around her palms, which was introduced into her chest, where the suppressed internal force was located.

    At this moment, when she guided her internal power to approach, her chest was burning. This pain made her spirit take a sharp pull every month. She knew that this was the result of two internal forces competing.

    Mu Hua behind him opened his eyes at this time. The body of the person he touched was trembling slightly. He knew that he could not be careless at this moment. The true Qi in her body was continuously transmitted to her, and kept her full of true Qi. She focused on her situation for fear of her coming suddenly.

    Every month is not anxious, but the more she wants to melt the internal force, the more painful she is, as if she is going to tear it apart. That internal power seemed to grow eyes, and kept running around, confusing her original internal power.

    What evil skill did Zhao du''e practice? She was so powerful!

    Every month, she couldn''t help being annoyed. If she hadn''t helped Li Ruyan, she wouldn''t have been so miserable. In the final analysis, she still made herself cheap. No wonder anyone

    But it hurts. It really hurts.

    "Poof..."

    "Dong Dong Dong..."

    There was liquid dripping into the pool. Mu Hua was shocked in front of him. "Moon, you use two internal forces, one to entangle the internal force, and the other to slowly melt it."

    After listening to his words, every month some turbid head became dull, and the bottom reflected what he said. And now she even breathed. The original burning pain turned into swelling pain, which was running around her chest. As long as she looked down, she could see it.

    "I won''t die, will I?"

    Every month, she suddenly opens her mouth. Jiao Muhua is stunned, "of course not, because I won''t let you die." he answers her, yes, how can he be willing to let her die!

    Nodding, every month stopped talking and straightened up. She began to urge another internal force in her body, instantly surrounded the evil internal force in her chest, and refused to let go of every month despite its earth shaking struggle.

    She vomited blood again. Now her body was a little messy. She poured another internal force into the evil internal force, as if she wanted to fight to the death.

    Mu Hua felt worried about this, but he couldn''t stop her. At the critical moment, if it was wrong, the consequences would be unimaginable.

    In that case, he can only try his best to help her.

    Unconsciously, most of the night has passed.

    Looking at every month, Mu Hua suddenly opened her eyes. At this time, she was wrapped in red and white Qi and tried her best to devour the internal force in her body.

    At this time, every month has red eyes, and there is only swallowing in her mind. Even if the internal force that keeps struggling and resisting has damaged her body, she will not hesitate.

    What he can do is to help her protect her muscles and veins and input her internal power into her body to keep her from exhausting her internal power.

    Ding Dong¡ª¡ª

    Ding Dong¡ª¡ª

    Gradually, he also dropped beads of sweat.

    The water around her body was also waving in bursts. Her hands on every month felt a cold and hot Qi. It was nothing for her, but it was a little unbearable for him.

    ¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    After a gust of wind, every month slowly opened her eyes, but the red evil spirit in her eyes added a bit of evil charm to her. She looked down at her chest. That internal force was still struggling, but it was better than before. She couldn''t help frowning. It was really difficult to get things done!

    She could feel that her chest was expanding. Even before Mu Hua behind her, she was almost ejected by that internal force several times. Thanks to his deep skill, she could stabilize her body.

    "Yue''er, suppress it first. At this time, you can do it alone. We''ll continue next time."

    Mu Hua opened his mouth at the right time. Every month, he nodded his back to him, restrained the feeling of exhaustion, slowly returned his true Qi, and the palm behind him withdrew.

    Every month suppressed the internal force, but a touch of crimson slipped out between the lips, slowly fell into the pool, and sounded a crisp tone in the silent night.

    In fact, her chest hurts.

    Tearing pain

    She tried to concentrate, but it was in vain. She hasn''t put on her clothes yet, but she can''t seem to hold on.

    Finally, she only heard a month. It was nervous and had an unspeakable smell.

    "Before Mu Hua..."

    Mu Hua held every month in front of him. The water around him was hot, red his cheeks, but pale every month''s face! He leaned Fengyue against the bank. Mu Hua got up in front of him and quickly put on his clothes. He took Fengyue''s clothes and wrapped her, picked her up from the water and walked to the opposite house.

    Kicking open the door, Mu Hua took her in before and closed the door. Then he took her to the bed. He wanted to call Han Ling. After all, they were different from men and women, but he shrank back as soon as he stepped out.

    Instead of asking others to do it, if he didn''t do it himself, even if he was a woman, he didn''t want others to see her body. He thought of it and did it. His hand had picked up the clothes and wiped the water stains off her.

    He rubbed it neither fast nor slow, but he was very careful, and even branded it in front of the double peaks he had seen. The person who is still in a coma cries out, which is unspeakable and provocative.

    He approached her lips and asked about her hair fragrance. It was the unique smell of this woman. She remembered that he smelled the faint fragrance when he approached her for the first time, which made his mind swing.

    "You are mine..."

    Whispering, he grabbed her lips again, and there was a smell of blood in her mouth, which made him recover his reason in an instant. After tossing and turning, he reluctantly got up and brought her new clothes. He helped her up and leaned against himself and dressed her one by one.

    After finishing, he took out a small porcelain bottle, poured out the pills inside, fed them to her, took the bottle, and had been put in bed every month. It was dimly bright outside the window. He looked that it was about to dawn. He didn''t delay any longer and immediately went out of the door.

    The person on the bed moved his fingers slightly and then returned to calm, as if there had been no change at all!

 Chapter 199

    It was almost noon when she woke up every month. She slept more comfortably than before. I think she didn''t have the pain, so she slept more heavily. Of course, it may also be that the environment here made her feel relieved when she spent her time in danger.

    When she got up, she found that her clothes were different from last night. She was stunned for a moment. She vaguely remembered what someone said in her ear at that time, but she couldn''t remember clearly.

    It should be mu Hua who changed clothes for herself before. She suddenly felt a burst of heat on her cheek. You know, she lost consciousness last night when she was still in the pool, that is to say

    She didn''t dare to think any more. She swept around unnaturally. She seemed to have done something wrong. She sat on the bed restlessly. If she didn''t know, I''m afraid she thought she was a newly married daughter-in-law.

    Look at the crimson cheeks and bright eyes. I''m afraid people will misunderstand it.

    For example, Han Ling, who just came in at this moment, was stunned when she saw the appearance of every month. She just stared at it for a long time. Where would she be willing to meet every month at this moment?

    "What are you staring at me for?"

    Han Ling blinked and stood up straight, "palace master, I think you are a little different today from usual."

    "Different? What''s different? I''m still me!" murmured every month, but the voice was getting smaller and smaller.

    Cold Ling looked at her incredulously. Anyway, she just felt that today''s palace leader seemed to have more and less than usual. She couldn''t tell the difference. But I have to admit that her palace master is still as good-looking as before. No, it should be better than before.

    "No, you didn''t look so good before." Han Ling tilted his mouth and turned back to put the basin on the basin rack.

    Every month, after listening to her words, she caresses her cheek. It''s a little hot. Other feelings are the same! But she doesn''t want to take care of it, or she still thinks about it!

    She came to the basin to wash her face and asked Han Ling to comb her hair. She has been stuffy enough in the house for a long time. It''s time to go out. To tell the truth, she hasn''t been to other places except in front of her house!

    It didn''t take cold spirit a few times to finish it. He found her a suit of clothes and finally added a cloak to her because it was windy and cold outside. But every month didn''t think so. She felt fine, but she couldn''t bear to refuse Han Ling''s heart, so she followed her.

    Only when she came out of this place did she realize how wise Han Ling was and how wise she chose. Out of the Westinghouse area, the wind blew like the knife cutting his face, causing pain!

    I want to stay here for a few days. Does this day become so fast? She remembered that some days ago, the sun was not high in autumn, but it was cool. I''m afraid it was directly winter!

    "Why didn''t you tell me that this place is so cold?" he rubbed his arm every month.

    Cold Ling didn''t notice it, but felt that it was warmer than outside every time she went to Westinghouse, but she only went to Westinghouse once in a while, and didn''t stay there alone like every month. It must be a big difference when I just came out at the moment. It''s just that I don''t adapt.

    "This day has always been like this! What you said was more than half a month ago. It was naturally warmer than now." Han Ling explained indifferently.

    She nodded every month. It seemed that it was really the case. It turned out that she had been ill for more than half a month. No wonder she felt a little weak now.

    Every month, she followed Han Ling and looked at the surrounding pattern. At first, she didn''t understand why the buildings here were a little messy, but she didn''t react until she looked long. Although these buildings were messy, they had rules and regulations. It was obvious that they were man-made who knew the art of hiding from armour.

    Just like the corridor they are walking in now, it is in the shape of a snake. If they take the shortcut of the open space on one side, I''m afraid it will be different again!

    Every month thinks about this place secretly. It seems that the old miracle doctor is also a person who has a lot of research on Qimen dunjia. Every month stops when he passes by a garden. There were few reasons, because the garden was a gossip garden. When she wanted to walk towards the garden, there was a cold voice behind her.

    "Palace master, Mr. Mu said that you can''t go in the garden without him, otherwise you may not get out." Han Ling walked over and said. Just now she felt that the footsteps behind her were gone. When she looked back, she found that the palace master wanted to enter the garden.

    She picked her eyebrows and nodded every month. She did not guess wrong. There was a mystery in it, and it seemed that she was not small enough to get out? I''m afraid it''s not certain whether you have life or not!

    Looking at the gorgeous flowers, they are either unusual or poisonous. Thinking of her, it suddenly occurred to her that there was also a garden in the other courtyard of the imperial capital. The flowers in it were also gorgeous, but there was no toxicity.

    "Let''s go!" every month takes back her feet and turns around and says.

    Han Ling nodded and continued to lead the way in front. After a while, they came to the main hall. Han Ling left her to play in the kitchen and ran away. It was time for dinner. She had already prepared the food and waited for the moon.

    "Sit down quickly. I''m starving. Don''t tell me. You''re really good at cooking."

    Yao Daozi sat at the dinner table, smelling the ball soup just brought up above, praising Han Ling all the time, and just smiled at this every month.

    It seems that the old guy is still greedy. Look, he should not be greedy.

    "Palace master, are you out?"

    Behind him came Su Yun''s voice. Every month he turned his head and saw Su Yun standing behind him with several plates of delicious dishes. It seems that they haven''t seen each other sometimes. Every month, she really feels like she''s been separated for several months. I''m afraid she''s used to them!

    "Well, I''m much better now, so I''ll come out." every month I smile, and my words also mean warmth.

    "I said, boy, put down the dishes quickly, or they will be cold!" the medicine path urged. Su Yun remembered that he still had the dishes in his hand and quickly put them down. He looked at Wen smiling every month.

    Before she could open her mouth, Han Ling had come from outside. The tray in his hand was full of vegetables and shouted, "Su Yun, come and help! The dishes are going to fall..."

    Su Yun answered. Although he didn''t give up, he turned around to help Han Ling take the dish.

    It''s a coincidence that Mu Hua seems to be pinching the time. They have just finished the dishes. Mu Hua also came in and naturally sat next to every month.

    I glanced at the people around me from the corner of my eye. I didn''t say anything every month, but I felt a little uncomfortable. After all, what''s it like to sit with a big man who just saw you naked last night? It''s embarrassing to think about it, but it''s just that Mu Hua is still like nothing. It feels like you''re weak in front of him.

    Thinking so, every month is not convinced. After adjusting her mood, she is sitting. Unexpectedly, her crimson cheeks have betrayed her long ago. For this, Mu Hua held a state of mind that I only smiled and didn''t speak.

 Chapter 200

    When Han Ling took his seat, he keenly found the change of his palace master. The normal cheek was just like the way she called her in the room at that time. There must be something between childe Mu and his palace leader, so the palace leader blushed.

    With this answer, Han Ling tacitly ignored them, but glanced at them from time to time on the dinner table, and then ate the food obediently, but the rising corners of his mouth called every month more and more angry.

    What''s more hateful is that Mu Hua''s feet on the ground of the dinner table step on the instep of Mu Hua''s feet every month. It seems that Mu Hua''s feet open their eyes. They not only avoid her "destruction", but also clamp her feet, so she can''t move, and it''s impossible to pull them back.

    Helpless, he had to let him hold his feet. Unconsciously, the temperature on their legs leaned together for a long time, as if they were close. It reminded her of the scene last night. Although she fainted at that time, it was not difficult to imagine the situation at that time.

    But strangely, every month doesn''t hate the feeling at this time. On the contrary, there are some wonderful feelings in my heart, as if something is growing slowly and bit by bit.

    After finishing the meal, Mu Hua asked to take every month out for a walk. At the same time, she also released her feet under the table. Suddenly let go, every month, I feel a little stunned, unspeakable feeling, like some loss

    She wanted to refuse, but when she saw the smiling face in front of Mu Hua, she swallowed the words to her mouth again, nodded and agreed.

    They walked out together. The three people who stayed in the hall watched them leave. Every month, they could feel the hot lines of sight behind them, but they didn''t care.

    Outside, Mu Hua brought her the garden she saw on her way. At this time, they came in with fragrance. They lost their soul for a moment every month. Fortunately, Mu Hua raised his hand and swept in front of her before he came back.

    Now I also understand that the flowers in the garden are not much different from what I guessed.

    "These flowers can confuse people and make people hallucinate so that they can do anything. Of course, if they can''t overcome this illusion, they will eventually become fertilizer here. They are the nourishment for these flowers."

    Every month she nodded. She had guessed it. She was not surprised to hear it at the moment, but felt a little strange. "Your master lives here alone. What do you want to do? I saw the layout here on my way here just now. I think your master must be proficient in the art of strange door dunjia!"

    Mu Hua didn''t object and nodded, but what he said surprised every month.

    "These were not designed by my master, but were made by me when I was 12 years old. At that time, I just wanted to have fun. As a result, over time, I became a gardener."

    Every month, my eyes widened. Twelve? Or bored? Is this man going against the sky? Or is he the reincarnation of the Lord of Huangdao?

    Mu Hua smiled in front of him. The golden sunshine sprinkled on him. At this moment, it set off his unspeakable dazzling, handsome as the God of heaven.

    Yes, it''s a strange feeling, but it makes me lose my mind every month.

    So much so that she didn''t hear what he said later.

    Looking at the lost woman in front of her, Mu Hua is a little strange. Is it difficult for her to be fascinated by pollen again? No, he has given her an antidote. It should not be fascinated anymore.

    "Moon?" he asked the woman in front of him.

    Every month he looked back, blinked his eyes, turned slightly and said, "before Mu Hua, did anyone tell you that... You look good..."

    "Hmm?" Mu Hua blinked in front of him, then smiled clearly and said, "hahaha... You, you won''t be crazy to look at me just now?"

    Every month was poked in her mind and laughed at like this. She immediately got angry and shouted, "who''s crazy about you? I''m thinking that you look too much like a woman. Don''t put gold on your face." she said angrily. She would never admit that she was what he said, otherwise it would be too embarrassing.

    Mu Hua touched his nose and said with a smile: "then don''t you admit that I look good?"

    Every month wanted to refute, but it seemed that what he said was reasonable, "cut, you deserve not to find a daughter-in-law. Who wants to marry a husband who is more beautiful than yourself? I feel ashamed just looking at it." she shook her head with regret.

    "It''s hard to say whether a woman will marry me. If I really can''t get a lady at that time, I''ll take you captive. Isn''t it right to be a lady?"

    In the past, when he said this, he would never feel any other taste every month, but now when he said this, there was a strange feeling that she stopped talking for a moment and didn''t pick it up.

    Mu Huaqian was joking, but now every month was silent, and he noticed that it seemed that there was something quietly changing in the current every month. This discovery made him tremble. It would be good if he could change his mind every month. If not, he was sure to capture her heart in the future.

    "Yue''er, if I really marry you in the future, will you?" Mu Hua said solemnly to every month with a smile that was no longer in front of her.

    Every month he was stunned and looked up at him. After making sure he wasn''t joking, he replied, "before flowers, I don''t know how long I will live or when I will die. At that time, I''m afraid it''s just sad. If you don''t stop thinking while you''re not completely occupied! It''s good to be a friend..." The latter words were broken by the wind in her lower and lower voice, but they didn''t fall into Mu Hua''s ears.

    What she said is true. If Mu Huaqian really fell in love with her, I''m afraid she really can''t do as he thought with her current situation and mission, so it''s best to cut off this thread of love while he himself and he haven''t fallen.

    If they are really predestined, they will come together in the end no matter when. If they are not predestined, they are just passers-by in each other''s lives.

    Mu Hua looked at her deeply in front of him. He knew all this, but he still couldn''t help falling in love with this woman. At first, he might just feel interesting. After all, this woman is not the same as other women. But later, he approached intentionally. The closer he approached, the more he wanted her. He also tried to restrain himself. However, those so-called restraint could not defeat her one look back and one smile.

    How can he leave her, or how can he let go?

 Chapter 201

    "What if I don''t want to give up?"

    Mu Hua looked at the man in front of her with a trace of anger in her eyes. Did she refuse him? Then why not refuse Xiao Jiuyin? Can''t you really compare with him?

    Every month was stunned and avoided his hot eyes. She turned her face and said, "if you don''t want to, I''m afraid it will hurt not only you, but also me. In front of Mu Hua, my identity doesn''t allow me to have the slightest attachment, because I don''t have the ability to protect the things or people I want to protect."

    Yes, although she is now the leader of the first palace, who knows that she, the leader of the dark moon palace, still bears the heavy responsibility of a country and a destiny mission.

    "I know, then let me guard you. How about?" Mu Hua stepped forward two steps and got closer to her. You can smell the fragrance on her.

    "You... Why bother!"

    Every month, she lowered her head. For a time, her heart was full of unknown meaning. It hit her heart and made her messy.

    "Is it difficult? What you think in your heart is Xiao Jiuyin? So you''d rather disappoint me?" Mu Hua pulled her body and let her face herself without giving her the chance to escape.

    "Before Mu Hua, no, I didn''t think of him..." every month doesn''t know what to explain. In the past, if she didn''t want to explain, she wouldn''t speak at all, but now she still explains although she doesn''t want to say. Perhaps, he is also different in her heart, at least accounting for a considerable weight.

    Mu Hua didn''t say anything before. He just hugged every month into his arms, and his chin rubbed between her neck. His brother said, "every month, I can give you whatever you want, as long as you want..." Xiao Jiuyin had it, and he also had it, didn''t he?

    Every month he paused, and his hands hanging around him finally hugged the man. Maybe she doesn''t know how she feels about him, but she knows that he is different. "Then you go out of the valley tomorrow. I''m afraid it won''t be peaceful outside." she lowered her head every month. It seems that she has been ill for a long time and can''t be delayed any more.

    "Yes, palace master..."

    Every month he nodded. At this moment, he was really tired. He waved his hand and let the cold spirit retreat.

    On the second day, Han Ling was ordered to go out of the valley under the guidance of Mu Hua. It was expected that every month. Just after leaving the valley for half a day, two or three flying pigeons fell in front of her. She went up and untied the letter raft, took out a bottle of medicine powder from her body and sprinkled it on it. Suddenly the font on it appeared. She flew over the express and swept several letter rafts taken out of her hand. She was shocked.

    Unexpectedly, such a thing would happen in just a few days. Han Ling didn''t delay any more and rode back immediately.

    The white horse galloping on the road splashed thick dust, and a sharp arrow quietly aimed at the woman on the horse''s back.

    "Whoosh -" shot out.

    Han Ling noticed the black spot in front of him, immediately leaned down on the horse''s back, and took out his sword.

    "Damn it, who is it..." Han Ling hated. If she hadn''t hid quickly, I''m afraid she would have shot through her directly!

    But fortunately, it didn''t seem to be a siege, otherwise she would really worry about her life.

    "Xu..." Han Ling suddenly reined in the horse and glanced at the man in the way, "who is coming? To block the way of my Ming moon palace?"

    The man didn''t pay attention to her words. He slowly raised his head and immediately stunned Han Ling. The man was not well dressed, carrying a pot of feather arrows on his back, with a knife scar on his face, boasting from his left eyebrow to his right cheek, which added a bit of evil spirit to the man. Even Han Ling was flustered.

    "Unexpectedly, you are from the Ming moon palace, so I''m not polite. I hope you will hand over your money and let you go, otherwise I''ll wait for your friend to redeem you!" the man said calmly, and Han Ling opened his eyes. Is this, is this robbery?

    It''s not that she''s never met a robber, but it''s really the first time she''s met such a robber. It''s like saying that the weather is good today. Moreover, this man still knew that even if he was in the dark moon palace, he had to say that this man was really brave.

 Chapter 202

    Cold spirit looked at the man in front of her, full of evil spirit, but it seemed that she didn''t mean any harm to herself. At least she didn''t notice the killing intention.

    She thought, maybe this man has something difficult to say before he can do such things. Come on! If she doesn''t give it, I''m afraid even if she has no worries about her life today, she will have to entangle with this man, for fear that she won''t go back.

    The palace leader is still in the valley. She doesn''t dare to delay.

    Thinking so, Han Ling didn''t procrastinate. He took out a stack of silver tickets directly from his arms and said to the man: "because he didn''t prepare much silver money, there are five hundred and two silver tickets here. If you don''t dislike it, take it. I have something urgent. I hope you can make a way."

    The man didn''t say anything more. He took the silver note handed by Han Ling. "Thank you, girl!" he said, and let go of his body.

    The cold spirit didn''t delay any longer, so he rode away at once, and the man who stayed in place flew away after a moment.

    In front of a broken temple, the man walked steadily in. There was only a woman with empty eyes and a slightly messy body. At this time, he was holding a little boy with a sallow face and thin bones in his arms. I don''t know what the woman was thinking. Her red, swollen and empty eyes shed tears again. She didn''t turn her head slowly until there were footsteps in the temple.

    Her eyes were filled with hatred and disgust. "What are you doing back? Do you want to see how our mother and son die? Don''t worry, I won''t let you go even if I am a ghost." the woman''s originally beautiful face was very embarrassed at this time for other reasons, but her tough eyes added some color to her.

    I think this woman is not an ordinary woman on weekdays. The man who came in didn''t speak. He had no feeling for the sarcasm after listening to it countless times, but his eyes showed a little fatigue and deep guilt.

    "Here are five hundred taels of silver. Let lin''er find a doctor first!" he said, holding the little boy in his arms from the woman''s arms.

    The woman was obviously stunned. She didn''t expect that he would be rich. This man was originally a killer, but he was rejected by this industry for some reasons. Now no one dares to make any deal with him. What''s more, they haven''t eaten for two days, and their son''s disease is becoming more and more serious day by day. Now they have to hide from their enemies and find ways to cure their son, but this visit to famous doctors can''t cure their son''s disease. Seeing that her son is weak day by day, their money is gone, which is even worse.

    But now the man actually took out five hundred Liang. She didn''t expect it. Although she didn''t want to accept it, it''s still important to see lin''er.

    "If you dare to play any tricks, I''ll bury you even if you die." although he had money to see lin''er, she couldn''t help sarcastic at him. If it weren''t for him, their mother and son wouldn''t be busy, and her son wouldn''t be sick.

    She could not imagine what would happen to her son. She only knew that if she had no son, she would have nothing to live.

    The man walked out with the little boy on his back, towards the city gate

    ¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    When Han Ling returned to the valley, he kept going straight to Westinghouse and came to the room every month. Before he had time to drink, he took out his three letter rafts and said.

    Every month, when she looks at these contents, her eyebrows become tighter and tighter. Recently, two more sects have suffered. What''s more hateful is that both sects are guarded by people from the dark moon palace. The two elders mentioned by xinraft are missing.

    According to this situation, I''m afraid... She suddenly thought of those walking corpses, I''m afraid these missing people... Every month she thought, I hope it''s not what she thought.

    "It''s too late. You can have a rest first. Just give Su Yun the dinner." every month rubs the letter raft in her hand into a ball and uses a little force. What slides out of her hand is a pile of powder.

    Cold Ling was stunned and retreated, but she didn''t go to rest, but walked in the direction of the kitchen. It''s impossible for her not to let Su Yun know about such a big thing.

    When she came to the kitchen, she saw Su Yun busy. This guy was still expressionless. She approached and washed her hands to help cut vegetables. She said, "Su Yun, there is an accident in the Mingyue palace. The second elder is afraid that he has been in trouble."

    Su Yun paused and looked up. "Two elders? Even if they can''t defeat each other, they should have no problem if they want to go. How can they suffer?" Su Yun frowned. He still knew the strength of the two elders. He had instructed himself in the past.

    Han Ling is even more worried. I''m afraid he will really experience a blood disaster in Wulin this time, although he hasn''t seen blood yet. But there is something strange in every place, and I don''t know which sect will be next.

    "In just over half a month, two sects have been destroyed. One is guarded by the two elders of our Mingyue palace, and the other is guarded by the Tianming Pavilion. Isn''t this an obvious provocation?" said Han Ling, cutting down and splitting a chicken into two pieces.

    Su Yun glanced at the chicken and shook his head. "Let''s discuss with the palace leader later. If I can, I''ll go back to the Palace first. After all, the two elders are gone. It''s no small matter."

    Han Ling nodded and didn''t say much. She had decided so, but she had to stay and take care of the palace master, so Su Yun was the most suitable person to go back. Because he is also a Dharma protector now, the confidants around the palace leader are naturally unmatched by ordinary people. It is most important to go back and stabilize the palace for the palace leader.

    Although the palace master meant to deal with those who have two hearts in the palace, this is also an opportunity!

    Seeing Han Ling coming back to cook, Yao Daozi was naturally happy, but this table was no longer as light as before. Every month, several people were thinking about something in their hearts. Even Mu Hua had given food to every month many times before, but she failed to attract her attention.

    But he can only endure these until night.

    Yao Daozi seems to have noticed something unusual today, so he also obediently shut up and eat. Of course, every month has no appetite. When he left, he glanced at Su Yun and Han Ling and left with Mu Hua.

    On the way, Mu Hua opened his mouth first, "what happened to the Ming moon palace?"

    "Well, all the people in the small sect guarded by the second elder are missing, including him." he said calmly every month, without any emotion.

    Mu Hua was a little strange. Since she had no feelings for the two elders, why was she so distressed!

    As they walked, they also went to the Westinghouse. Every month, they sat at the table with him, poured two cups of warm water still steaming, handed him one and sipped the other.

    "What would it be like if those missing people were manipulated into walking corpses?" every month turned her eyes and stared at the front, without looking at the look in front of Mu Hua.

    "It''s a disaster not only for the Jianghu, but also for the whole Dongting." Mu Huaqian said faintly. In fact, this is what he is happy to see, isn''t it? As long as Dongting''s vitality is seriously damaged, the three countries are bound to be unable to sit still, but neither side dares to send troops rashly. Only Nanting, which is closest to his Dongting

    What Mu Hua said before is exactly what every month thinks. She originally thought that the goal of hell gate was only Wulin, but from the people who disappeared to now, I''m afraid it''s not a simple revenge. Because there are so many missing people that they have exceeded their imagination.

    "I must stop them!" every month spoke softly, but people understood the firmness in her tone.

    "However, we don''t know the details of each other, let alone how they manipulate those bodies. We''d better be careful."

    Every month doesn''t refute his words. In fact, it''s true. They can''t start at all. They can''t help worrying. They always think that this will be another disaster in the Wulin.

    "However, as long as you want, I will try my best to help you." Mu Hua looked at every month.

    "OK, that''s settled." she didn''t refuse anything. He was originally a Jianghu man. Although he was a little mysterious, after all, he was related to them, so it was impossible to stand idly by.

    Just then, a cold spirit voice came from outside: "palace master..."

    Every month, he stopped and shouted, "come in."

    Cold Ling and Su Yun came in. Seeing that Mu Hua was also in front of him, they saluted him. He was also an interesting man. Seeing that it was clear that he had something to talk about, how could he stay any longer!

    "I''ll go out first."

    Every month he nodded without stopping and watched Mu Hua leave before he turned his eyes to Han Ling. "One of you will go back to the Ming moon palace to preside over the overall situation for me. In a few days, wait for my injury to heal, and then go back."

    When she finished, Su Yun said, "palace master, let Su Yun go back! What do you want to do? When you go back, Su Yun will do as the palace master wants. Please rest assured!"

    Every month turns her eyes to Han Ling again and thinks slightly. In fact, she originally liked Han Ling, because she is her confidant after all, and she is more relieved to do things. But she thought that this might also be an opportunity to listen to the song and test Su Yun, so she swallowed it again when she reached her mouth.

    She nodded. "That''s settled. You''ll set out early tomorrow morning. There must be some confusion in the palace at the moment. Don''t spread the news of my injury. If someone asks, say there''s some delay on the road, okay?" asked every month.

    Su Yun nodded, "yes, palace master!"

    "Also, after you go back, go to the destroyed sect to find out how they disappeared. Everything can''t be without a trace. I don''t believe they disappeared out of thin air." Feng Yue said, thinking in her heart, even if a large group of people are dead, it''s difficult to get the body away without being found! After all, a small sect is at least fifty or sixty and at most white.

    Of course, it can''t be compared with the existence of Mingyue palace or Tianming Pavilion. As far as he knows, these two sects are deeply rooted in thousands of disciples. Even if the hell gate wants to start, he has to weigh it. But this time, it''s clear that it''s a slap in the face, and it''s not their Ming moon palace that provokes them, so is the Tianming pavilion with their face.

    Hum, he''s capable of hell gate!

    Cold spirit and Su Yun looked at each other and dared not speak, because they found that every month''s face was very bad.

    "Get back! I''ll let you know about other things later." every month waved and got up and walked to the bed.

    "Yes..."

    They were ordered to retreat quietly.

    Every month, leaning against the head of the bed, she thought it was too complicated. In fact, she had never seen what the hell gate looked like. Even their people had never seen one, either a corpse or a strange walking corpse.

    Standing up, she opened the window and looked. It was still early now. Obviously, it was impossible to heal, so she took the pen, ink, paper and inkstone that had been prepared in the house.

    A man quietly sharpened his ink and picked up his pen with ink. Every month, Lu continued to write it. Until she closed the pen, she found that what she wrote was telling her true feelings.

    She gently opened her lips and read: "we meet temporarily every month before flowers, and bitter hatred hinders calm. Besides, when we wake up and dream of breaking, the flowers fade and the moon is hazy. The flowers are endless, the moon is infinite, and our hearts are the same. At this time, we are willing to be thousands of willows and silk, which will trip up the spring breeze..."

    Every month put down the pen in her hand, and she was in a trance for a moment. "Every month before flowers, we meet temporarily, temporarily..." her low whisper sounded in the room, but it never fell to the ground and spread to the ears of people outside the house.

    "So you didn''t finish the word last time."

    Every month was stunned. He turned his head and saw that Mu Hua had stood in front of the door, dimly lined with lights, which made every month have an unspeakable heart.

    "When did you come?"

    "It''s not early. I just heard you say this word."

    Speaking, Mu Hua came to the table and picked up the word she wrote. What caught her eyes was the font that was different from her daughter''s family''s Juanxiu, but with vigorous and introverted words, not boastful, just like her, calm and introverted.

    "You''re a rare word," he said with a smile, but his heart began to doubt.

    Every month smiled. In fact, she learned this brush in her last life. In fact, aside from others, the man who adopted her is still good. At least she hasn''t treated her badly. She can do what other girls can, and she can''t.

    Of course, these are desperate to pay, all to pay for him!

    "You just found out! I can not only kill people, but also many others." this is not nonsense every month. What she said is true.

    "Oh? For example?" Mu Hua was also interested when he heard this.

    "For example..." she paused every month. She wanted to say that her piano was very good, but she swallowed it again. There is no piano in this world, and she almost forgot.

    As for the Qin, she was really not very good. After thinking about it, she said, "such as Erhu, such as Pipa..."

    "Oh, I really want you to pull or play it to me when I''m free." Mu Hua smiled in front of her, but the letter was getting cold.

    As far as he knows, Liu Fengyue was bullied in the prime minister''s house. In addition to knowing some words, where would he know erhu or Pipa! Her mother only taught her to play the piano when she was there. It is conceivable where these were learned.

    Anyway, he saw more than he thought. There seemed to be too many secrets about this woman.

 Chapter 203

    "If I have a chance, I''ll play the erhu for you! When I was a child, my grandmother taught me..." he said low every month, with the long memory in his eyes.

    She still remembers that at that time, before her only relative grandma died, she often liked to sing a paragraph in the yard with several neighbors'' grandparents. It''s also strange that people as old as grandma seemed to be able to play a little at that time, either flute or erhu, so they came to their village every year during the Chinese New Year.

    Some people are in a good mood and will tease a few together on weekdays.

    But these long-standing memories made her almost forget. Even the appearance of * * * gradually faded from her mind. She couldn''t even remember the appearance of * * *.

    Compared with the complex mood every month, mu Huaqian is not much better.

    Liu Ruchang died early in the high hall. Where did she come from, grandma? Even her mother is also the leader of the former Ming moon palace. There are only two sisters. This grandmother is really

    Mu Hua smiled bitterly in front of him. He could see that she was not lying, so another explanation was... That was something he didn''t dare think of.

    What a keen person every month is, how can he not notice his changes? But tonight she just took this opportunity to reveal something about her. Presumably, with his wisdom, it''s not difficult to realize that she doesn''t flow every month.

    She smiled and looked at him. "You also found that I don''t flow every month, do you? You also found that I have too many things to match her at all, don''t you?"

    Mu Hua was stunned, "no, you are liufengyue, as long as it is the liufengyue I know." he really doesn''t want anything else, as long as she is still her, because isn''t the woman in front of him? So what does it have to do with whether she used to flow every month?

    Every month shook her head and didn''t know what she meant. She just said, "in fact, my body still flows every month. Maybe that''s why my blood is useful, but my soul is not the original flow every month." she said her life experience lightly.

    Mu Hua was shocked at this time. Did she change her soul? But does the art of changing souls really exist?

    "Then you..." Mu Hua said dryly, but he couldn''t go on after all.

    Every month smiled and told him, "I actually come from thousands of years later, at least thousands of years away from your era. I was originally a cold-blooded and ruthless mercenary. I was accidentally killed by my companions because of a mission. Then I woke up and became liuevery month. My soul lodged in her body and lived in place of her until now."

    Mu Hua stared in front of him. He thought he heard the most incredible thing in the world. A soul thousands of years later came to his eyes. This is

    "You, will you go back?"

    Every month shook her head, "I have died in my previous life, so I don''t know if I will go back. Maybe when I die now, my soul will go back!"

    As soon as her voice fell, Mu Hua grabbed her arm and looked up at him every month. She didn''t know why.

    "Promise me to live anyway!" Mu Hua looked at her with burning eyes.

    Every month, I chuckled, "if I can live, I naturally don''t want to die. After all, no one wants to die."

    After listening to this, Mu Hua finally breathed a sigh of relief. Although her mind was still in a mess, she calmed down now. As long as she was there.

    "What''s your name?"

    Every month he paused, "I don''t know my last name. Grandma didn''t say it, but my name is every month. Grandma said it was my mother''s acquisition, but she didn''t tell me my last name..."

    Mu Hua nodded in front of her, every month, every month... What''s her name? Maybe it''s their fate. After taking a deep breath, he looked at her and said, "no wonder I found that you are so different from ordinary women. Originally, you are not at all..." he smiled and said, "but fortunately, what I like is you now."

    Every month also smiled. In fact, when she said it, she felt a lot more comfortable. At least she had a little less concern. Now Mu Hua didn''t respond except to be surprised.

    "It''s getting late. Get ready! I''ll wait for you outside." Mu Hua said before playing and walked away.

    Every month nodded, turned to the wardrobe, took a set of clean clothes and put them at the head of the bed for a while.

    When she came to the pool, Mu Hua was looking up at the bright moon in the sky. She knew that he also needed time to digest these. After all, her affair was too strange and incredible.

    Hearing the footsteps, Mu Hua turned to face her, and the smile on his face suddenly filled his heart every month, step by step, closer and closer to him.

    "Don''t peek!" every month threw down this sentence, walked around behind him and began to untie his clothes.

    Mu Hua smiled. "You said that. If I didn''t look at you, wouldn''t I be sorry for your kindness?"

    Every month knows that his mouth Kung Fu is not covered. She snorts and ignores him, because she also knows that he can''t do that.

    Sure enough, she sat down after she went into the water. Mu Hua turned around and took off his clothes. Last time he took off with his back to her, but this time he took it off in front of her face. This... Even if she opened it again, she would be embarrassed!

    Hurriedly turned around until there was a sound of water around him. Then he raised his eyes and looked at Mu Hua, "are you deliberately?"

    Mu Hua didn''t explain before, because he did it on purpose. Who told her to eat it just now? He wouldn''t turn around. Of course, he also wanted to see her angry at the moment.

    Let her know what it''s like to catch a cat!

    Every month he pouted angrily, which made Mu Hua''s heart tremble. He quickly avoided opening his eyes. If he shouldn''t have a mind at this time, it''s OK.

    Every month''s injury needs him, "start quickly! It''s getting late." her situation is much better now. I believe there will be no problems in the future.

    Every month, when she turned around, the water waves swung around her, rippling and rowing in front of the predecessor of Mu Hua, as if she still had her residual temperature.

    Put his mind away, he used his internal power, put his palm on her back, slowly entered her body and wrapped her meridians.

    Every month also knows that it''s almost time. His true Qi flows and is divided into two strands. One controls the group''s strong internal force, and the other approaches slowly to devour it.

    But she didn''t dissipate the internal force for a long time. It seemed that she felt her abnormality. Mu Hua said solemnly behind her: "moon, concentrate. If it eats back, all her previous achievements will be wasted."

 Chapter 204

    Listening to the voice behind him, every month, he stopped thinking and exhaled a turbid breath to concentrate. She thought that without Mu Hua''s warning, it would be really dangerous, but fortunately it''s not too late.

    This time, the time could have been shortened, but it was delayed because of the moon. Of course, this is undoubtedly a very small internal force.

    Even Mu Hua felt a little tired at this time. After all, he was not made of iron. At this moment, he finally stopped. When he was relieved, he naturally felt tired.

    Take another look at every month. At this time, he is climbing on the edge and closing his eyes.

    "It''s almost like another time, but you lost a lot of skills last time. I''m afraid you need more practice in the future to catch up with the past." Mu Hua got up before he said, and the water droplets rolled down from him into the pool, splashing a burst of splashing sound, which made his eyelashes tremble every month.

    But she didn''t open her eyes. She doesn''t like taking advantage

    Hearing the footsteps, I opened my eyes every month. I only felt a burst of sour and astringent, but I was still very tired.

    "It''s a pity that such a good spring is in front of us." Mu Hua joked by putting his clothes in front of every month.

    After taking the clothes, she glanced sideways: "do you think everyone is like you? I''m a normal woman." she said to him, "turn around."

    Mu Hua touched his nose and obediently turned around, but his mouth didn''t calm down. "What''s the matter with me? I think I''m very good, at least not worse than Xiao Jiuyin."

    Every month, the hand dressed in clothes paused, Xiao Jiuyin. The name seemed to have not appeared in her ears for a long time. At this moment, I found that it was like an afterlife. She doesn''t have much feeling in her heart, but she can only sigh at this moment!

    "You still don''t mention him in front of me in the future. Don''t mention him if you want me to forget him earlier."

    "So you really miss him?" Mu Hua said some gloomily. It''s hard to avoid feeling uncomfortable here. How would you feel if your beloved woman said in front of you that she couldn''t forget another man? So you can imagine how he feels now.

    She suddenly turned around and was stunned every month. Fortunately, she had just put on her coat and wouldn''t be exposed, but she was still very angry. "What are you doing? Who told you to turn around?" she tied her belt hastily as she said.

    Just wanted to put his hand down, but unexpectedly, he was caught by the person in front of him. Every month, he looked at him for unknown reasons. He wanted to take out his hand, but he held it tighter.

    Mu Hua''s eyes flashed anger, but he kept suppressing it for a long time before opening his mouth: "in the future, although it''s good, don''t think about him again, otherwise I''ll be sure I won''t kill him next time I see him!"

    Every month, she was stunned. She looked at Mu Hua''s eyes, but found that it was chilling indifference. At that moment, even she could not help shrinking. She didn''t know whether it was the wind in the night or what.

    "I... I didn''t say I was thinking of him, but I didn''t want to mention it again..."

    I have to say that the momentum of the man in front of him was really too strong at this time. Even she pressed down, which made her guess his identity. In fact, she always felt that such a person should not be an ordinary person, not to mention the unclear foundation, but the temperament distributed in ordinary days. Based on this, she knew that the family background of the person in front of her was either rich or expensive.

    Even, maybe, there''s something she can''t think of.

    "Go back! It''s cold at night. Don''t freeze."

    Maybe I can see that every month didn''t lie, so my tone was softened. Every month didn''t say anything, just nodded and turned away.

    It seems that it is necessary for her to thoroughly investigate his identity. She always feels that he seems to have a great relationship with the imperial court. Maybe he may be a prince hidden among the people. After all, the Royal struggle has always been cruel, so it is not impossible.

    But if so, where should she go?

    Because if it''s true, I''m afraid it''s his purpose to approach himself for the sake of treasure! Smile bitterly in your heart. Every month, are you lucky or unlucky!

    ¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    Early this morning, Su Yun came to say hello to every month and took the keepsake back. When he left, every month summoned him around and whispered a few orders. Then he waved his hand to let him go quickly.

    Su Yun did not delay. He immediately ran out of the valley on a fast horse. The first time he went outside, he found a carrier pigeon and tied the letter raft to fly according to the instructions of every month.

    Seeing that the pigeon had flown away, he kept on going, but he didn''t know that after the pigeon flew not far, it fell silent.

    Someone picked up the letter raft and took it out, but he finished reading it in a moment, then tied it to another carrier pigeon and let it fly

    The next days were faster, until she completely swallowed the internal force in her body in the pond with mu Huaqian for the third time.

    The relationship between the two people has also quietly changed from the last time. She is naturally aware of this cold spirit, but she doesn''t dare to say, because the palace master of her family has changed again and become the indifferent palace master before.

    In fact, to be honest, she still liked what she saw at the beginning. Especially when the leader of her palace was also with Childe mu, she could feel that it might be her real self.

    On this day, they agreed and set out today. Things were already ready, waiting for them to get on the carriage. But the weather is so gloomy that I''m afraid it will snow without rain.

    Sure enough, as soon as they came out of the valley, snowflakes fell from the sky and scattered between heaven and earth. It was only one morning''s Kung Fu that dyed the world white.

    Every month, seeing such a situation, she naturally couldn''t sit still. She came outside the carriage and sat in front of Mu Hua, who was driving the carriage. The latter just looked at her and frowned.

    But in the blink of an eye, looking at the moon in the sky, he felt his body warm. When he looked down, it was Mu Hua who put his cloak on his body.

    She couldn''t help smiling. She didn''t say anything pretentious. She just continued to look up at the falling snow in the sky. From time to time, there was something floating on her eyelashes, and soon it was turned into drops of water by her warmth.

    In fact, she hates winter, but she likes to watch the falling snow. Just like now, she leaned quietly against the car wall, looked at the falling snowflakes, and let them fall on her shoulders

    Mu Hua didn''t say anything before. He just continued to drive the carriage and occasionally turned his head to look at the women around him. They were silent. Han Ling in the carriage wanted to replace Mu Hua, but looking at the two people outside, they were afraid of being disturbed at this time, so they gave up the plan and just stayed in peace.

 Chapter 205

    At the other end, Su Yun has arrived at the Ming moon palace. Fortunately, he arrived only three days later. He sent out the people from the sub hall according to the instructions on the note. Of course, these people are the list on the note. Naturally, he knows what he wants to do every month.

    But he was only ordered to act. As for others, it had nothing to do with him since he came to this position.

    The elder''s invitation was also expected, and he also knew that this trip was a test of him by the palace master.

    In an inner hall, the elder stood with his hands behind him. Hearing the footsteps behind him, he slowly turned around. The person in front of him was su Yun. He saw him bow his hands and salute: "Su Yun has seen the elder. I don''t know what''s important for the elder to call Su Yun here?"

    The elder frowned when he heard this. "Now, Dharma protector Su has a future. Do you really forget this?" he said. He sat down in the master''s chair, but didn''t let Su Yun sit down.

    Su Yun doesn''t care about this. After all, he brought it out, which he hasn''t forgotten.

    "No, Su Yun always remembers the kindness of the elder."

    The elder glanced sideways at him and snorted, "if you remember, is that such an attitude?"

    Su Yun lowered his head. "If Su Yun is wrong, please punish the elder."

    "I don''t dare to punish. I just want to ask the palace leader how he is doing recently. Is there a map?" the elder asked indifferently.

    "Back to the elder, the palace leader is fine, but there was a delay on the way, so he asked Su Yun to come back first to deal with the affairs of the second elder. As for the map, Su Yun really didn''t know." he answered truthfully.

    "Hum! Su Yun, you are so brave. Now the palace master is injured, but you don''t report it and try to hide what crime you should do? It''s useless for you to be an elder?" the elder stared and shouted out. In fact, he just wanted to find out how much the Palace master was hurt. Naturally, they all care about the map, But the smelly boy in front of him clearly regarded him as an outsider, which really annoyed him.

    Even if he knew that the palace master was injured, after all, now that she is the palace master, he can''t be stupid to harm someone who is good for the dark moon palace! Do you need to be so wolf proof?

    Su Yun didn''t waver at all, but he was also slightly surprised. The eldest elder knew the news of the palace master''s injury long ago, but he didn''t hear about it on the day he came back. I think no one should know. However, there are many older elders. If someone does not know what he is, he can not have no idea. If he thinks about it, he will have no doubts.

    "The elder calmed down. Su Yun really didn''t know that. As for the injury of the palace master, Su Yun didn''t know. It''s just that the palace master was ill. He couldn''t continue to walk for several days. That''s why Su Yun went back to the Palace first." what he said was half true and half false. He was always calm on his face. He really couldn''t see the fishiness of Da Changlao.

    Thinking of them defending themselves so much, the great elder was really angry and waved impatiently, "get back! It''s inconvenient to save your eyes."

    "Su Yun leaves..." he saluted again.

    After he came out, he was relieved and began to do business. He didn''t forget what the palace leader asked him to check

    ¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    It''s getting dark early now. At dusk every month, they came to the county and found a good inn. They asked for two upper rooms, one for two women and a separate room in front of Mu Hua.

    Every month, he put down his cloak and hat and revealed that his cheeks were red by the wind. His nose was red. He looked a little softer and no longer had his usual indifference.

    Several people ate some boiled mutton downstairs and warmed up. It''s not surprising that every month they feel a little hot, because the clothes on every month are made of special materials, which are naturally incomparable with ordinary clothes.

    The night was also dark. When they were full, they went back to their rooms. If the snow didn''t stop tomorrow, I''m afraid they would have to stay here for another two days. If it stopped, they would go on their way immediately.

    Every month and Han Ling used water to drill into the quilt and began to chat without a word. After a while, every month''s eyelids began to fight and finally fell asleep.

    Cold Ling is a little funny. The palace master around her is on her. It''s the same. Although there is a stove in the room, it''s still colder. Naturally, it''s not warm in the dark moon palace. The two people crowded and fell warm, thinking that Han Ling also fell asleep quickly.

    On the other side of the room, a man came in quietly. At a glance, he noticed the figure at the table and immediately came to the front, knelt down and reported the letter.

    Mu Hua didn''t lift his eyelids, but the corner of his mouth bent, "let them find some clues, remember, don''t be too much." Mu Hua said carelessly, waved back the man and added hot tea to the cup.

    Every month finally started, which should be happy, because he doesn''t want to trust others like every month. You know, not everyone is as good to her as he is, although it has a purpose.

    She finally grew up. I still remember the first time I saw her. At that time, she thought she was a naughty, cruel, but smart little girl. But now it seems that she has also faded from her childishness at that time. However, after more than half a year, she has become a powerful palace master, and the hardships inside are unimaginable.

    He didn''t regret sending her into the hands of the dark moon palace. If he could do it again, he would do it not only for him, but also for herself. Only when she is strong can she protect herself, complete her mission, and... Be qualified to stand beside him.

    As soon as he swallowed the tea in his throat, he got up and walked to the bed, and the candle behind him went out.

    Night, silent, only the cold wind blowing, patting the window from time to time, like an unjust ghost crying.

    Every month vaguely arched in the arms of Han Ling. Han Ling didn''t sleep deeply. He also held every month around him. There''s no way. It''s too cold.

    When they got up in the morning, the snow outside was still very heavy. It seemed that it would not stop today, which also meant that they had to stay here for a few days.

    When Han Ling came out of the door, he happened to meet Mu Hua with some breakfast downstairs. He saw her come down one by one and frowned, "where''s the moon?"

    Cold spirit sat down at the table, took a steamed bread and said, "Miss sleeps in and doesn''t eat, and we''re not allowed to disturb." cold spirit called miss every month. After all, there are so many complicated people here, so it''s better to be careful.

    Mu Hua was more angry and asked, "is she like this at... Home?" he asked. She was not very good in the valley. She ate three meals a day, even the medicine on time. When did she get into this habit now?

 Chapter 206

    "So is miss at home! In the valley, it may be Mr. Mu who went in person. I''m sorry! Moreover, it''s so cold today that it''s normal for miss to stay in bed." yes, it''s really normal. If she doesn''t stay in bed this day, it''s not normal. Thinking, she bowed her head and drank a mouthful of hot porridge.

    After listening to Han Ling''s words, Mu Hua just shook his head, took some food and went upstairs. Han Ling behind ate steamed bread and just drank porridge. Before he could speak, he saw his figure disappear. In fact, she wanted to say that her palace master was angry to get up, especially when she told her not to quarrel with her before noon

    Han Ling sighed and said that he had enough to eat first. He couldn''t tell how the master of her palace would punish her!

    Before Mu Hua arrived at the door of every month''s house, he went straight in without even knocking. As expected, she didn''t see her figure, but there was a pile on the bed. He put his food on the table, then went to the bed and sat down, patting the people who were afraid of quilt.

    From this shape, I''m afraid it has shrunk into a ball! It''s really difficult to pose, tut tut. Thanks to her ability, she thought she was still a child in it!

    "Yue''er, get up and eat before you sleep." he patted the quilt and said.

    Every month inside is sleeping in a daze! Warm didn''t want to move at all. He just heard the sound and had to answer. After a while, a buzzing voice came from the quilt: "I''m not hungry. Go eat! I''ll sleep..."

    "No." Mu Hua said positively, "your body will break sooner or later. Get up to eat, eat and sleep!" he said, pulling the monthly quilt, but she wrapped it tightly.

    "Can''t you afford to get up?" Mu Hua tried harder with her before.

    "If you can''t afford... You can''t afford..."

    The angry and impatient voice of every month came from the quilt. She felt that she was just sleeping in. As for such annoying her, she suddenly felt that her head was big and the man was awake, but she still didn''t think of the quilt. When the cold spirit got up in the morning, she stretched out her hand and tried. It was cold outside. There was no comfortable quilt.

    Anyway, she just can''t get up today!

    Just as she made a cruel remark in her heart, the quilt on her body was lifted by a force. When she lifted it, she didn''t say anything, and even the quilt was gone. When she opened her eyes, Mu Hua had piled the quilt to the corner before. She couldn''t help being angry, "Why are you? Return the quilt to me." she waited for her eyes to cry.

    Mu Hua just looked at her coolly before. She had just opened the quilt. Seeing her posture, she almost couldn''t help laughing. She slept like this. I''m afraid she was the first!

    Indeed, it''s a pity not to be a snail.

    Holding back his smile, Mu Hua said expressionless in front of him, "I''ll count three and get up immediately."

    Now every month is even more angry. He pulled her quilt for no reason and ordered her to get up. Who does he think he is? I can''t take care of people''s sleep! What''s more, he''s just a layman.

    "I can''t afford it. I won''t get up today, aunt. I''ll sleep like this if I don''t give me a quilt." she really closed her eyes and went on sleeping.

    Mu Hua raised her eyebrows. What happened to this girl today? He was very angry. Because of his anger, his cheeks were red every month. He felt a ripple in front of Mu Hua.

    Since she refused to get up, no wonder he was rude.

    "Ah... What are you doing? Stop, stop, stop... Ha ha..."

    Every month, Mu Hua scratched her and rolled on the bed. Her originally curled body also stretched out. She was even colder when she stretched out. She wanted to curl up, but mu Hua didn''t bend in front of her.

    Before Mu Hua, however, he saw the thin body of every month and the graceful curve exposed. In particular, the scenery opened in her chest made him see straight. Of course, his men still didn''t stop.

    "I... I, I can''t, stop, i... I can''t surrender. I get up, ha ha..." every month, she rolls and hides and asks for mercy. Her tears come out, but this guy still refuses to stop.

    "Do you know how to beg for mercy now? I think you just don''t cry when you don''t see the coffin." Mu Hua said, adding some strength before.

    "Ah! Stop, no good, stop quickly." every month, he was urged by his smile.

    Mu Hua thought she was begging for mercy, so he didn''t listen to her at all, and still scratched.

    Every month, she has a bitter face. She doesn''t want to beg for mercy, but she has come to the moon. Not only that, but also a lot, because she obviously felt a crash just now, and her body is sticky. At this moment, I''m afraid the sheets are dirty!

    "Before Mu Hua, stop, stop." every month shouted anxiously, but she couldn''t help laughing, but she had to say, "I''m coming to sunflower water, stop!"

    This sentence was really useful. Mu Hua stopped before he heard it. As a result, he saw that the sheets were really red. His face turned red with a brush. Although he had experienced personnel and knew this, every month... Inevitably made him red and uncomfortable.

    "You, cough, you are dirty..." he said.

    Every month, I suddenly sat up. It''s ok if I don''t sit. It''s even worse when I sit down. But she had to hold back and carefully looked at the sheet. It was really dirty.

    "Before Mu Hua, look, it''s all your good deeds. I can''t tell. You have to let me get up. Now, what a shame?" he said in a crackling manner every month.

    Facing the duty of every month, Mu Hua really thought that he would know that she came to kuishui! No, she doesn''t even know. It''s clear that the sunflower water suddenly appeared. He can''t be blamed! She wouldn''t be so embarrassed if she got up, would she?

    However, looking at the annoyed appearance of every month, he really couldn''t bear to say anything when his cheeks were crimson. Ordinary women were ashamed to talk about it, so she called it out, which really embarrassed him for a long time! Fortunately, it''s recovered now. It''s nothing.

    "Cough, well, I''ll find you some clothes. Please change them quickly! Let the children clean them up later." Mu Hua got up and said.

    Every month he stared at his back and wanted to poke two big holes. Mu Hua naturally knew the burning eyes behind him. It was his miscalculation!

    He turned over his baggage and found his clothes inside. He found that there was a lunar affair belt inside. Anyway, he came to this point. Let''s do it together!

    With these, he went to the bedside and threw the clothes to her. Then he went to the stove, took down the warm kettle, poured water into the basin and put it down in front of the bed. As a result, the girl still stared at herself like a cannibal, and couldn''t help but be speechless.

    "I''ll call Han Ling up," he said, and he hurried out of the room.

 Chapter 207

    At this time, it happened that Han Ling had had enough to eat and drink. Mu Hua met in front of the building, so he threw down a word and asked her to hurry to serve the palace master. Han Ling couldn''t touch his head, but it was worth going to the room.

    As soon as she entered the door, she asked about the smell of blood. She was surprised. She thought something had happened, but she didn''t expect to look like this in front of the bed.

    The underground basin has been red with blood. Her palace master is wearing clothes. It seems that there is nothing abnormal. When he plays with the red pants on the ground, he understands immediately.

    No wonder childe Mu left in such a hurry. He met the palace leader Lai Hong

    Go forward. You can''t let the palace master clean up these!

    "Palace leader, please rest first! I''ll deal with these." besides, the sheet was also changed. Han Ling picked up all these things and held them together, and carried out the basin of sewage by the way.

    Every month, she didn''t speak. She was depressed. She knew that the days were coming, but she didn''t expect to be so fast! And it''s so embarrassing.

    Now she is dragged up by the hateful mu Huaqian. I''m afraid it''s difficult to sleep again. Besides, she''s uncomfortable and doesn''t sleep well.

    When she came to the table, she wanted to eat something, but she found that they were cold. She was even more suffocated. She was in an impetuous mood. Of course, she was not happy at the moment.

    The cold spirit was very fast, and it was spread out in a new bed sheet. In a month''s glance, she suddenly said, "let''s go out for a stroll." then she took the cloak and went out.

    Walking on the street every month, they bought two umbrellas nearby. Now the weather is very cold, and the snow hasn''t stopped. People say that the snow is not cold, and the snow is cold. Therefore, every month really comes out at this time. In fact, it''s not as cold as she imagined.

    "Miss, it''s snowing heavily. What are we doing out?" Han Ling also follows around every month in his cloak. She''s not afraid of the cold, but now the street is too cold and it''s no fun to stroll around. It''s better to go back to the Inn and drink two cups of tea to keep warm.

    "It''s not good not to come out all the time." he said casually every month.

    Han Ling opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but he didn''t say it after all

    Suddenly, as soon as the moon lit up, she walked quickly towards a small stall. She smelled the fragrance all the way. It was really fragrant.

    When I came closer, it was still a small steamed stuffed bun. Every month, I immediately felt my stomach crying, "aunt, give me ten steamed stuffed buns, no, twenty."

    Cold spirit is also sucking her nose. She smells very fragrant!

    "Well, miss, you''re lucky. My steamed stuffed bun is famous far and near!"

    My aunt couldn''t close her mouth with a smile. I thought it was snowy and business was difficult to do. So I held the attitude of trying. I hope I can make a few Wen. I didn''t expect to meet it right now. It''s really good luck!

    "Girl, a total of twenty Wen." the aunt picked up the steamed stuffed bun and handed it to every month with a smile.

    Every month he took the steamed stuffed bun, and Han Ling paid on one side. When they left the stall, they handed the umbrella to Han Ling for her to hold, while he took a steamed stuffed bun and ate it in his mouth.

    Naturally, she won''t forget the cold spirit around her. After eating one, she also took one and stuffed it into the cold spirit''s mouth for her to eat slowly.

    I have to say that this steamed stuffed bun is really delicious. It not only has a lot of meat, but also emits the smell of scallion in the meat, which makes people have a big appetite. Soon, the two separated the steamed stuffed bun.

    Han Ling is naturally satisfied with the food. Although she had breakfast in the restaurant, the steamed stuffed bun tastes really good. It''s hard to shut up.

    Every month, I stroll in the street with cold spirit. Except for restaurants, only a few shops are open. I think it''s also because of the heavy snow. Many people don''t want to go out. Naturally, there will be no business when the shops are open, so it''s better to go home and warm their beds.

    As I was walking, I saw a woman in front of me holding a child with empty eyes. The child''s face was slightly blue. It was already silent. It must have been dead.

    Just thinking, another man came out of the alley where the woman came out. The man carried a bucket of feather arrows behind him and followed the woman without disturbing him.

    Every month, she picked her eyebrows and followed them leisurely. It was cold spirit. Her eyebrows frowned, as if she was thinking about something.

    The lady walking in front suddenly knelt on the ground like she was out of strength. The man behind hurriedly came forward and knelt in front of her on one knee. He wanted to help her, but he took back his hand.

    Every month was not far from them, and the woman''s cry could be heard.

    "Lin''er... Lin''er, I''m sorry for you. Don''t worry, I''ll accompany you..."

    The woman stroked the breathless child and murmured with love in her eyes.

    Every month they came to one side and looked at them not far away. The reason why she followed these two people was that she could see that they were both people with a foundation. Following them, she was just interested.

    "Qian''er..."

    The man just opened his mouth and couldn''t say the following words anymore. Maybe he didn''t say much, but his eyes were full of guilt.

    Every month, it can be seen that the man has feelings for the woman, but she always feels that they don''t look like husband and wife, because the woman looks at him clearly with a strong hatred and even... Killing intention.

    Sure enough, the woman came out of nowhere, and a dagger fiercely hit the man''s chest. The pupil shrank every month, and stopped the action of Han Ling.

    "Let''s see." she ordered without looking back.

    The man suffered so much, his body shook, and looked at the woman who hated him, "qian''er..."

    It was this whisper again. A touch of pain flashed in the eyes of the woman called qian''er, but the pain was not as cruel as the pain of losing her son. Now her lin''er is gone.

    It''s the person in front of her. If it weren''t for him, she wouldn''t be ruined. If it weren''t for him, lin''er might still be fine now and call her mother obediently.

    But now her lin''er can''t speak, she won''t call her mother anymore, and her life has no meaning.

    "Go... Go... I''ll let you go..."

    She suddenly drew out the dagger, sprayed blood on her face, and splashed it on the child''s face in her arms, but there was no response.

    The man covered his chest with pain and quickly placed his fingers at several acupoints. Only then did he stop the blood, but his face was paler.

    Every month, who is still watching, can''t help showing a look of appreciation in her eyes. She doesn''t care about such pain. There''s no change on her face. She really has enough endurance. She''s a good training object! Thinking, every month showed a cunning smile.

 Chapter 208

    But before her smile dissipated, a sharp arrow flew in front of her. She stretched out her hand without blinking every month, only clamped it with two fingers, and unloaded the strength.

    My skills are also good. I think about it every month.

    Han Ling didn''t like it at this time. Even she didn''t respond. "Bold, how dare you openly assassinate my lady? Don''t want to die?" she took two steps forward and shouted to the man. This man was the one who stopped her last time and robbed her, but she didn''t expect to meet him here, and he dared to attack his palace master.

    Obviously, the man over there didn''t care what she said, but said coldly, "this is just a warning!"

    Every month picked her eyebrows, flicked out the arrow in her hand, and fell steadily into the quiver behind him. She just smiled and didn''t speak.

    Because her remaining light is watching the woman.

    "Puff..."

    The man quickly held the woman''s hand. Unfortunately, he was a step late. The dagger had been inserted into her heart. At this time, he would not pay attention to them every month and immediately hold the woman.

    "You... I''m sorry!" he whispered.

    Han Ling was also surprised when such a thing happened. It seemed that he didn''t expect the woman to do so, but every month was different. She had long seen that there was no survival * * in her eyes. This was a relief.

    "Don''t say sorry, it''s all fate. You and I are doomed to a bad fate. Now this knife will end our gratitude and resentment in this life." she smiled, and her thin and haggard face exuded an inexplicable attraction.

    Even if he was dying, he just held his son in his arms and was reluctant to let go. Her eyes had been a little lax. She said with a sigh of relief: "I hope you will bury our mother and son together, otherwise lin''er will be afraid. I... I must accompany him."

    The tears in the woman''s eyes fell on the child''s face in her arms. However, she also closed her eyes and lay in the man''s arms.

    Han Ling was stunned and looked at every month. She didn''t respond, but looked at the two people attentively. She was a little confused, but she finally knew one thing, that is, the man robbed last time, I''m afraid it was because of the mother and son.

    Thinking of this, Han Ling whispered in Feng Yue''s ear: "palace leader, I met this man when I was out of the valley last time. At that time, he blocked the way and robbed. I gave him five hundred Liang. Maybe it''s because of the mother and son! But it''s a pity..."

    Nod every month. It turned out that there was this one! It was a pity that the child died. Not only that, but even the woman followed.

    She was a little curious about what she had experienced to be so desperate. You know, living is hope, and dying is nothing. Self righteous relief, in fact, is just an escape, a cowardly act.

    However, she doesn''t care about the woman. She cares about the man. Such a good seedling can be a good helper if she can draw close to her. After all, what she needs most now is such people.

    Out of the window of a restaurant, a scholar was sitting with a glass of muddy wine. He was looking at the direction of every month with great interest. Suddenly, a voice came from opposite him: "brother Huang, you said that liuevery month''s martial arts are so high. Can we catch her?"

    The man known as the emperor''s brother smiled. "Why catch her? Can''t you play with her?" he said, looking up and drinking the turbid wine in the glass.

    "Is it... Or brother Huang''s opinion? Then... Did the little sister order it?"

    The man who was called emperor brother nodded and didn''t speak.

    Every month, she finally opened her mouth. She asked Han Ling to hold the child for him, looked at the two people on the ground and said, "brother, if you don''t let my girl hold the child for you, you can easily hold the lady."

    Every month also approached, "moreover, in this snowy day, you don''t have the heart to suffer for their mother and son, do you? You''d better settle down as soon as possible!" she handed over her umbrella.

    The man looked at every month and didn''t refuse the umbrella she sent. Maybe he really didn''t want the mother and son in his arms to suffer. He took it over, "thank you! I hope the palace master can help me bury their mother and son."

    Every month, her eyes flashed a ray of light, "what''s the difficulty? Han Ling will help you do it well." then she got up and tilted her mouth, "I''ll wait for you in the inn." then she pulled up her hat and put it on her head, and walked away slowly against the wind and snow.

    At this moment, Han Ling squatted down, hugged the child in the woman''s arms and got up, "there''s a coffin shop in the street. Let''s go there first!" then she went in that direction.

    The man behind him also got up with the woman, and the umbrella in his hand covered her, blocking the wind and snow for her

    Every month, she walked leisurely and shouted, "today is a good day, a good day, a great harvest." now she will have a strong helper right away. How can she be in a bad mood!

    Yes, that person will be her helper, because she started when he knew her identity and when he asked her to help him bury his mother and son.

    She doesn''t know why, because she doesn''t need to know. She only knows that this will be used by him in the future, that is, there is no loss for her.

    Suddenly, the smile on her face was lost, replaced by a sense of disdain, put down her hat, and a touch of bloodthirsty appeared in her eyes.

    These flies are really annoying! Will you die if you stop for a few days?

    She stood proudly in the street, and the dark shadows emerging from the roofs in all directions slowly appeared. Every month just looked at them lazily and waited for their arrival.

    In fact, these people are not enough for her to do it, but now she is suddenly in a bad mood, so they are bound to suffer.

    Just for a moment, those people jumped up and attacked every month at the same time. The owner of the shop on the street thought he could enjoy the beauty in the snow. As soon as the corner of his mouth opened, he saw such a situation. Where dare he see it? Close the door quickly

    The boss was so frightened that he closed the store door ten times faster than usual. Finally, he was relieved. As expected, the beautiful people were not ordinary people.

    Outside, every month, the body didn''t move, but the cold air in his hand swept the snowflakes falling in front of him. The snowflakes seemed to have eyes, so he rushed to the people on one side.

    "Ah... Puff..."

    Those who were hit by snowflakes couldn''t get up. Others were slightly stunned. Just for a moment, they rushed up again.

    At the foot of every month, they just walked slowly, just like walking, but there was a strong energy in their hands. Every time they swept the snow, some of these people fell down.

    There was no shortage of experts among these people. They wanted to attack her footwall, but she easily avoided it. Instead, she jumped into the air with the blade in his hand.

    The color of the sky, mixed with her, was white and flawless. Only her satin black hair fluttered in the wind, and her calm face didn''t look at all.

    These people are really annoying. Obviously, she doesn''t want to move. You know, she''s not suitable for big action now.

    In a corner, two figures holding umbrellas quietly stared at the moon side. The corners of the man''s mouth have always been smiling. People who don''t know think how gentle this person is in front of them! But the woman who knew him would not doubt his cruelty.

    "Brother Huang, it seems that she is really difficult to deal with. No wonder our people will lose so much," said the woman standing behind him.

    The man didn''t speak. Naturally, he knew this, but he was enjoying the people in the snow at the moment! He has never met such a funny person. In the face of people who threaten his life and death, his helpless and irritable expression is really cute, interesting, really interesting!

    And this is really a wonderful misunderstanding. She is not cute, but she is really hard to kill now. Let alone on the street, even in the wild, she doesn''t want to kill. She already saw blood, but now she wants to see blood again? Just beat them up.

    Thinking about it, she kept landing in her hands, and controlled most of the snowflakes in the air when her hands were rotating. Those snowflakes quickly merged together, sucked the falling snow from below, and soon became a big snowball.

    Suddenly, every month, his hands spread out, and the huge snowballs were divided into countless. Each of them smashed at those people and covered his face. No matter his body, head or face, he didn''t escape.

    "Ouch..."

    "Ouch..."

    One by one, they were lying on the ground, with a burning pain on their bodies and faces.

    "Hahaha... Today''s first snow can''t be wasted, can''t it? Have a good time!" she said. She continued to walk towards the front. When someone passed by, she kicked mercilessly. What''s more, it was directly kicked on the lifeblood of others.

    "Ah..."

    There was another wail, but the wail changed a little

    Every month, he walked away from the crime scene with a light hum. He was dressed as snow and his dark hair was flying behind him. It was a very beautiful scenery. If you don''t know, you will only think which little girl this is!

    The man in the corner looked at his back and smiled deeply.

    "Brother Huang, what shall we do next?"

    "Take them back! Remember, no action is allowed without my command. You know the end of the violator." the man said, glancing at the people behind him, which was very different from that tone.

    The woman was surprised and hurriedly said, "yes, brother."

    I still feel uncomfortable every month here. I always want to make so much noise. Unfortunately, it''s inconvenient for her to fight.

    "It''s over?"

    As soon as I got to the room, I saw Mu Hua sitting at the table, drinking hot tea leisurely.

    "Hmm..." she replied stiffly, took the cup of hot tea in front of her, drank it, warmed her body, and just entered the mouth, she found that it was brown sugar water. She couldn''t help looking up at Mu Hua.

 Chapter 209

    Mu Hua didn''t care. Just now he was about to go out to find these two girls, but he saw her fighting with others. It was nothing to see. It was just small minions, so he turned back again. He was afraid that she might catch a cold and prepared a pot of brown sugar water for her to warm up.

    It''s a little uncomfortable every month, but her heart is still very moved. After all, when a woman is most vulnerable and needs to be taken care of, it makes her very happy that a man can take care of her like this.

    At noon, Han Ling couldn''t come back, because she was afraid that she was still busy with the mother and son, so this lunch was what they ate in the room. Every month, she eats happily, because although Mu Hua always likes to fight against her, she knows to mend her body now, which makes her eat with a smile all the time.

    Mu Hua didn''t talk about this. Because it was a special period, he didn''t provoke her. After dinner, he went back to his room and didn''t stop every month. After all, they just came out and must have a lot of important things to deal with. Of course, even she is no exception.

    In the evening, she received a letter from a flying pigeon, the contents of which were naturally those she ordered people to find. She held the letter raft in her hand and turned it into powder. She sat on her cheek all the time.

    After suddenly becoming famous in the Jianghu three years ago, people knew that mu Huaqian was still a merchant, with a large number of industries in his hands and almost all over Dongting. There was also the mysterious door under his hand.

    It is said that it is a mysterious sect, which mainly focuses on intelligence. There is nothing unknown in the world. Few people in the Jianghu know it. Even those who have heard of it are the older generation. It seems that this sect has faded out of the Jianghu. Is mu Hua''s appearance going to return to the Jianghu now?

    No wonder she always felt that Mu Hua''s identity in front of him was too mysterious. I''m afraid it was something behind him, not just what she found! However, it always made her feel relieved. She was afraid that he was a member of the imperial court and would undoubtedly hurt herself at that time.

    It doesn''t matter now. It seems that she is too worried.

    Every month just returned to God, he heard the voice of Han Ling outside the room and looked up again. It turned out that it was already dark.

    Han Ling didn''t say much after he came in, but quietly lit a candle and stood by every month. Of course, the man with the arrow on his back was also present.

    He is not a person who likes nonsense. When he saw every month, he said on one knee: "my name is Chen Jiu. I would like to follow the palace master up the knife mountain and down the fire sea, but only ask the palace master for one thing." he looked down and couldn''t see his expression, but his perseverance could be heard from his quiet words. At the same time, every month wondered what it was.

    "Tell me." every month didn''t promise, because she didn''t know what the person in front of her was.

    "I was originally an unrestrained killer. As long as I could afford money, I could kill all except the old, women and Confucianism. Just because I was famous in the killer world, all killer sects wanted to lure me under their flag, but I didn''t want to offend them, so I began to retaliate."

    When he said this, he was very calm, even calm, without any feelings. Nodding every month, she seemed to understand something. She guessed, "so, you want me to avenge you? Because the mother and son are also involved?"

    "Yes, as long as I take revenge, I have no wish. I will follow the palace leader faithfully in the future and never betray. If I break this oath, heaven will beat and thunder will split!"

    Every month when she ponders, she doesn''t know about the killer world. There are battlefields in all walks of life. That''s for sure. It''s just that she has encountered killers. In fact, they have encountered a lot along the way. If they can be eradicated, it''s not feasible. At least she''s a little less bored.

    "You know these killers, then tell me which sects these killers have, how many people they have, and how strong they are." every month says what he wants to know. Of course, only by knowing himself and the enemy can we win every battle!

    "I don''t want to involve all killer sects. I just want to take revenge. There are three sects in total, seven killing sect, heaven ghost sect and Yufeng sect. Yufeng sect has the best strength, 300 killers and 30 top killers, and the rest are not weak. There are more than 200 people in seven killing sect, and they are also many high-ranking, but they are worse than Yufeng sect. As for heaven ghost sect, it used to be a big sect, but these But it gradually declined in, and only some old people were sitting in the town. The remaining 200 or so people were not afraid. "

    Nodding every month, these add up to only 700 people. As long as they don''t join hands, the dark moon palace can destroy them. Of course, if she is ready to fight, she will not let these people have a chance to work together.

    "This matter needs to be dealt with emphatically. Maybe we won''t do it for a while, but since you said it, our palace will help you." every month promised him, just about a few killer sects, so as to frighten other sects and save yourself from being entangled by those people.

    Seeing Feng Yue''s promise to the man, he had no other emotions, but said: "the palace master has been chased and killed all the time, and Yufeng hall is the most powerful. This time, it''s not a slave who benefits alone. I hope the palace master will try his best."

    When I heard him say that, I stopped every month. It turned out that those sects made my trouble! Isn''t it just that it''s so easy to kill her?

    "Don''t worry, the palace will deal with this matter." yes, she is the most vengeful person. How can she not take revenge? In the past, if she had no strength, she would endure it. Now she has a dark moon palace. Who is she afraid of?

    The cold spirit just slightly blinked and didn''t say much.

    Seeing that Fengyue had promised, he had no other requirements, and Fengyue naturally had no opinion, so ran asked Han Ling to arrange a room for him to stay first.

    At dinner, they were also sent to eat. As for every month, they naturally ate in the house. At this time, Han Ling said that the snow outside was smaller and estimated that it should stop tomorrow morning, so they discussed starting tomorrow morning.

    By the way, she also told Mu Hua about accepting a killer to stay with her. After all, she has little experience. It''s better to listen to his opinions.

    Mu Hua didn''t have much opinion before, but told her, "after all, the killer is a killer. You should keep an eye on everything."

    As for those killer sects, he naturally agrees. If he dares to attack them, he must be prepared to be killed. He has never suffered a loss, so this account naturally needs to be calculated. No matter who asked them to do it, he just cares who did it.

    Obviously, every month is with him in this matter. Of course, their purpose is to frighten other killers. Just tell them not to take the list of every month again.

    Several people discussed some more things. Mu Hua was also ready to do something about the killer sect, which was naturally what they were happy to see every month.

    The next day, the snow really stopped. Early in the morning, Chen Jiu stood at the door of the house every month. Of course, he also inspected last night.

    They prepared some dry food and asked Han Ling to help her prepare more things for her every month. They took the carriage and left. At this moment, Chen Jiu took the initiative to drive the carriage outside. Every month, he didn''t stop it. At the right time, Mu Hua could also chat with them in the carriage to relieve their boredom. You know, this journey is actually boring.

    Because Chen Jiu was a helper along the way, most of those who came to "harass" died miserably under his sword. Every month, they were very optimistic about his archery skills, but it was inconvenient to use bows and arrows. Even if he could "kill two birds with one stone", it would be a weakness if there were many enemies.

    However, to her surprise, bows and arrows are not his housekeeping skills, and swords are his real skills. It can be imagined how cheap she has picked up this time every month. No wonder those killer sects would rather be broken than broken. With such a figure, they certainly have ambitions.

    As for why he uses the sword now, it is only because his former sword is broken, so he has never used the sword again, because he can''t find the sword he wants, so don''t use it.

    Every month still knows this. Every swordsman regards his sword as life. The sword is in people, and the sword is dead. But every month is actually curious about why his sword is broken, but looking at his face, she estimated that it might be related to the lady, so she didn''t ask again.

    At the other end, Su Yun is leading some disciples to check the trace of hell gate. Unfortunately, all traces have been covered by the heavy snow for several days. They can''t check it even if they want to. Therefore, this matter can only be discussed after the palace master returns to the palace.

    Every month, due to the heavy snow, they slowed down their journey, so that they didn''t arrive in the city at the foot of the Mingyue palace mountain until five days later. Han Ling had already informed the Mingyue palace. At this time, as soon as they entered the city, the disciples of the Mingyue Palace came to pick up the wind. Every month, several people got on the carriage provided by the Mingyue palace under their arrangement, but Chen Jiu still sat outside and didn''t say anything, After all, there are rules.

    Because it was near noon, they were not ready to rush to the mountain again, so they were ready to eat in the best restaurant in the city and then set off to return to the palace.

    Just when I stepped into the restaurant every month, I noticed a figure. The person who once haunted me was sitting at a table and drinking wine slowly.

    Every month is a little stunned. Why is he here?

    Mu Hua looked at Xiao Jiuyin in front of her, came behind every month, pinched her cold little hand, frowned slightly, and was obviously dissatisfied with her hand.

    "Let''s go! You''re tired too." Mu Hua whispered in her ear, but the voice made everyone present listen carefully, let alone the tenderness.

    Xiao Jiuyin, who was holding the wine glass, frowned slightly and looked at every month. "The palace master might as well sit together."

    The people were stunned and guessed that this place had been covered by the dark moon palace, so there would be no idle people. The guys here were all from the dark moon palace. At this time, they just lowered their heads and didn''t see or hear anything.

 Chapter 210

    But not every month. Since others said that, she naturally couldn''t refuse. She turned to Mu Hua and said, "go to the private room and wait for me first! I''ll be there in a minute."

    After hearing this, Mu Hua, who had a gloomy face, finally slowed down, and Han Ling was relieved. She was afraid that her palace master would forget to have childe Mu when he met the prince. You know, they had come to a stage. If the prince disturbed the palace master again at this time, I''m afraid it would make childe Mu sad.

    Fortunately, however, the head of her palace has not been dazed.

    "Master mu, please..." Han Ling stretched out his hand and led Mu Hua upstairs.

    Every month, she sat down opposite Xiao Jiuyin. Without wasting time, she directly asked, "what''s the matter with the palace?"

    He gave her a slight meal with the hand pouring wine, but for a moment he returned to normal and said faintly, "I promised you to protect your safety for three years."

    Xiao Jiuyin said no more. He meant that since he had promised to protect her for three years, he must have stayed with her.

    Do you mean this? Every month is a little uncertain, but what is certain is that he came to her.

    A month ago, when she saw him, she would still think wildly and be full of melancholy, but now, that feeling has faded slowly. She was just surprised to see him, but she didn''t have too many other emotions. It can be seen that she can still do it, can''t she?

    She took a breath gently. She said, "thank you, Lord. I''ll give you a toast." then she lifted her veil and drank the wine in front of her.

    "There are other affairs in the palace, so I won''t accompany you. If you have something to do, you can go to the Mingyue palace in the future." she left without looking back.

    From beginning to end, Xiao Jiuyin never said a word. His cold face could not see any thoughts. Only the two people sitting not far behind him looked at each other, and finally pretended not to see.

    The king of their family has never eaten shriveled food. This time, the leader of the dark moon palace is too arrogant.

    And every month who has gone upstairs can''t help but feel some regret. After all, people are also backers, aren''t they? Why is she like this? Shouldn''t he welcome him into the dark moon palace and treat him well? She was kicked by a donkey in the head

    Thinking every month, I regret it! No way, she is this temper, especially when she sees his cold appearance. If he is cold, she will, who is afraid of who?

    Even if she thought so, she did it anyway. When she got upstairs, the shopkeeper who had been waiting for her for a long time introduced her into the private room every month. She didn''t start serving until she sat down.

    Looking at the regretful appearance of every month, Mu Hua smiled with a spring breeze rippling on his face. You don''t have to guess what happened to every month and Xiao Jiuyin. It''s just right for him!

    The table was soon filled with all kinds of food. Every month, they waved away all the people waiting. Only a few of them enjoyed it here. They had to be watched by others to save a meal.

    During this period, only Chen Jiuyi ate quietly. They talked a lot every month. She invited mu Huaqian to go to the Mingyue palace. Unexpectedly, mu Huaqian refused. He still had another hospital in the city and decided to stay there. If there was anything, send someone to inform him.

    She didn''t force this every month. When she was free to see him one day, she didn''t have to worry about travel because the city was dominated by the dark moon palace.

    But Han Ling is a pity. What a good chance to get along!

    After dinner, they rested for a moment, and then went downstairs to leave. Every month, they didn''t see the figure downstairs. In fact, they still had some thoughts in their hearts, but it was not so obvious. At this moment, when they saw that people had left, their hearts were filled with disappointment.

    Just, maybe they are!

    At this time, the people in front of Mu Hua also arrived. He asked every month to get on the bus first and watched her leave. He couldn''t go again. Every month could only listen to him.

    "Go back to the palace."

    Every month when he got on the carriage, Han Ling said to the outside, and then got in.

    Mu Hua looked at the leaving carriage and didn''t know what he was thinking. He turned and walked towards his carriage. In this way, the two directions were moving away

    Yin Shi, they finally arrived at the Mingyue palace. When the moon fell at the foot of the mountain, they didn''t let the elders greet them. They just sent some disciples. At this moment, as soon as she stepped into the Palace door, she saw the people in the palace kneel down together, "welcome the palace master back to the palace..."

    The leader was the elder, the three elders, and the men she arranged. She glanced at everyone faintly. When her eyes fell on the three elders'' face, she frowned slightly.

    "Get up! The palace is tired. What should you do? Three elders, come with the palace." she took the cold spirit to take the lead.

    The three elders followed. When they arrived at the palace where Fengyue lived, Fengyue asked, "what''s wrong with the elder?" she just saw her and saw that her face was not good. It was obvious that she was ill.

    "Thank you for your concern. It''s OK. I''m just busy recently. Now it''s going to winter. I''ve sent all the industrial accounts here. I see that the palace leader hasn''t returned yet, so I deal with it as usual. Maybe I haven''t had a rest. I''ve been cold a few days ago."

    The three elders said and gasped slightly.

    "Three elders..." Han Ling came forward and grabbed her sleeve. Tears were in her eyes. She hadn''t seen them for many days. The three elders seemed to be getting older again.

    She nodded every month. She had heard about the industry of the dark moon palace before, but she didn''t care. This time, if it wasn''t near the end of the year, she wouldn''t take it to heart. It seems that it was my own delay that made the three elders so tired. In the end, it was my own responsibility.

    "Fortunately, elder Ku, since the palace has come back, let''s take all the account books here from today!" every month said, paused and said: "however, there may be some unfamiliar places in the palace, and the three elders will come to take care of them at that time."

    "The old man knows. Please rest assured, palace master."

    Han Ling listened and let go of her heart, but she felt a little guilty. She was her only apprentice and worked hard to raise herself. Now she is at peace in the palace, but she can''t accompany her. It''s sad.

    Every month nodded, "the three elders are uncomfortable. Go down and have a rest first! It''s important to keep your body well. You know that the palace can''t lack you. Take care of everything." the implication is that every month believes that the three elders know something, so she doesn''t have to say it clearly.

    "Han Ling, tell them to go down and let them live well to serve the elders, and arrange for Chen Jiu." every month, he waved and let them leave.

    She is a little tired. No matter how good her martial arts are, she is still sore all over.

 Chapter 211

    After everyone else retired, every month he came to the familiar window and jumped up with a move. Some days have not come back. Everything here is still the same. Maybe this place has never changed!

    Thinking so, she suddenly found that the dark moon palace didn''t seem as cold as outside. Although it was covered with snow, the air she breathed was not cold.

    Back here, I still feel secure. Maybe she was born here! Every month, she was stunned. She didn''t expect that she would have this idea. Even she felt inexplicable.

    Suddenly jumped down, she suddenly remembered a place, a person, no, maybe she didn''t know if it really existed.

    When she came out of the temple, the palace maid who had been guarding outside saw the palace master coming out, so she followed up to serve her conveniently. However, she didn''t expect them to follow every month, so she had to go back again.

    Every month, she didn''t go anywhere else. It was Houshan. At the beginning, she was sucked into the forbidden place. In fact, she always wanted to see it again at that time, but she was delayed by many things, so she forgot. This time, she suddenly remembered it when she came back. Because she had heard that if the prohibition was not eliminated by the elder, it would be impossible to get in. What''s the matter with her?

    When she came to the back mountain, it was completely dark. Fortunately, the dark moon palace was shining everywhere. Because it was winter, there was still a palace lamp hanging at every distance, or a candle lit in a hollow stone column, so that she wouldn''t be invisible.

    Everyone will be surprised to see her all the way. They are rare for the palace leader, but they didn''t forget to salute.

    After a long journey, she finally came to Houshan every month. She looked at it with a fixed eye and felt a little drumming in her heart.

    "My subordinates have seen the palace master. Do you have anything important to do when the palace master comes? If you don''t go down, inform the elder and let him come?"

    A man who looked like a small captain greeted him and said respectfully. He glanced at him every month without paying much attention, "don''t call him. Our palace just came to have a look today. You continue to patrol and don''t have to take care of our palace."

    The team leader hesitated slightly, but when he saw the cold eyes of every month, he immediately swallowed what he was going to say. "Yes, subordinate, please..."

    Every month nodded, no longer care about these people, came to that place, she remembered that she was here to be sucked in.

    "Palace leader, the prohibition is not closed. You can''t touch it at will."

    A guard who happened to pass by saluted and frowned every month. She didn''t like so many people here. It seems that the guards here are too wasteful. It''s necessary for her to mobilize.

    "Patrol your logic and don''t talk nonsense." she couldn''t help but say cruel words. She always really hated these people''s wordiness.

    Standing in this place, I looked at it every month for a while and didn''t find anything special, but often such a place should be the most mysterious.

    She can guess that this may be the environment, or it may be the use of some strange skill of hiding armor, so there is a mystery. It looks different inside and outside.

    She suddenly raised her hand and wanted to try the prohibition. When she raised her hand, she was already lucky and protected by Qi. She was afraid of a rebound, which would be bad.

    When her fingers touched, there was a resistance, which prevented her fingers from moving forward. It seemed to touch on a barrier, but unexpectedly there was no rebound.

    At this time, when she touched the prohibition barrier, a person inside leisurely opened his eyes, as if he had been sleeping for a long time and smiled.

    He felt her breath when she touched the barrier. Don''t say that she is now the leader of the dark moon palace. He can''t hurt her, even if she is not, prohibition can''t hurt her. However, it was against the rules for her to come back now, but he didn''t stop her.

    Every month''s temptation did not suffer any rebound. She simply put her whole hand in. She was thinking, will she still see the guardian?

    The people on patrol did not ignore the situation here. Some old people were also surprised. They had seen a man accidentally touch that place before. As a result, he was shaken out on the spot and died.

    But now the palace leader has nothing to do. Indeed, only the palace leader can touch it!

    "Well..."

    Just as they thought, they saw the palace master standing there suddenly sucked in and disappeared.

    "Palace master, palace master..."

    The captain came to the forbidden side and looked at the place where the palace master who was standing here disappeared. He was shocked. "Hurry, go and inform the elder."

    At present, the elder is working in front, so they have to run to the front to look for it.

    At this time, every month has entered the prohibition. This time, she came not to the place where she broke through the last pass, but to a completely dark place. It''s dark, but she can see around.

    After a turn, she suddenly saw a man standing there looking at herself faintly. She tried to move under her feet. It felt like stepping on the ground, so she walked towards the man with confidence.

    When he arrived at the man''s eyes, he found that he was no longer Lin lang. when he thought about it, he was not Lin Lang originally. How could he be the same as him!

    "Is this... Your original face?" every month couldn''t help asking him.

    The man smiled, and the feeling of being an immortal became stronger and stronger. For a moment, she really thought whether he would really be an immortal.

    "Yes..."

    Nodding every month, what a handsome, relegated fairy like person. His ethereal temperament can''t be imitated by ordinary people.

    "Why did you let me in?"

    It''s strange that facing this person every month, it seems that you can forget everything, only the feeling of peace of mind.

    "I didn''t let you in, but I led you here." he said calmly. Maybe he saw the doubt in every month''s heart. He opened his mouth and said, "even if I don''t let you in, you will break in, because this prohibition is useless to you."

    It turned out to be so. It''s clear in every month''s heart. No wonder she could break in at the beginning! It seems that she is attractive to this prohibition!

    "You said last time that you were the patron saint here, so... Are you an immortal?" every month opened his eyes and looked at him directly.

    He suddenly felt a little funny, and the radian of the corner of his mouth was bigger, which had not happened in many years!

    "I don''t know if I''m an immortal, but I''ve been guarding here and the dark moon palace, so maybe, maybe not!" he blinked his eyes, and his long eyelashes brushed his eyes like a fan, stirring up a burst of heart.

    Every month, I opened my eyes and guarded it all the time? How many years was that? The dark moon palace has a history of at least hundreds of years. She remembers what she has seen. She has even experienced a dynasty. Therefore, this person is either a demon or an immortal

    As if he could read her thoughts, he smiled and said, "I don''t know whether it''s a demon or an immortal. Maybe it''s also a human."

    Every month was stunned. How could he know what she was thinking? But she was still thinking, and the person in front spoke again, "because everything here is under my jurisdiction, and everything can''t be hidden from me."

    "I see. No wonder you know what I think." Feng Yue said. At this moment, she didn''t dare to think about anything.

    I suddenly remembered something. Maybe the person in front of me knew it. Maybe!

    "By the way, do you know any way to manipulate the body?"

    "You met?"

    He didn''t answer, but asked every month.

    Every month thought for a moment or nodded, "I met a few when I was outside. Their bodies were cold, as if they had been frozen, but they didn''t seem so powerful. Only the head was cold. Moreover, if he didn''t cut off his head, he couldn''t stop them at all. Even he had internal power. If he wasn''t a dead man, I''m afraid he was no different from ordinary people."

    After listening to the narration of every month, the man nodded and thought for a while. After all, he stayed here so long and forgot too many things. He needed time to think about it.

    For a long time, when every month thought he might not know, he suddenly said: "I remember a kind of metaphysics, which records a method to manipulate the corpse, that is, insert an ice spell on the head of the corpse, and the caster can manipulate them. But this kind of metaphysics is not owned by the Central Plains at all, but evolved from the Taoism of the Central Plains, and the situation of the people who got the spell is quite similar to what you said."

    Every month, a flash of light flashed in her mind. She knew. No wonder she felt something wrong. She knew that it was that kind of ice talisman.

    "Then, how can we solve this spell? Can people still live after it is solved?" she took two steps forward and didn''t find that their distance was very close.

    The person who suddenly approached didn''t disgust him, nor did he care about those. He just continued: "you can use black dog blood to dye the peach wood sword to pierce their hearts, or the caster can take out the ice Rune from their brain. But even if you take it out, the person can''t recover. Once the ice rune is released, he is dead."

    "I know. Hell gate has been active frequently recently, and the Wulin has suffered heavy losses. It''s uncertain that it will be our turn to the dark moon palace one day. I''m afraid the people of those missing sects have been poisoned. If there is a way to avoid this evil metaphysics, then my dark Moon Palace may be able to fight it."

    "You''re wrong. If these people don''t use metaphysics, they are just the same as ordinary people. Just be careful and don''t get close to them. Their soul taking * * is also very clever, but don''t look at their eyes."

    "If you read it, will you be dead?"

    "Ordinary people can''t use it, because they will also have some damage. They won''t die after being demented. They will only obey his orders in a short time."

    Nodding every month is really hard for people to digest. She needs to sort out tens of thousands of what she has heard, and try to avoid them at that time.

 Chapter 212

    "In that case, that is to say, we are not helpless against the hell gate, are we?" Feng Yue asked. In fact, she also felt that these people were ordinary people, just some side doors.

    "Well, yes, you don''t need metaphysics, just like ordinary people. However, if you want their peace after death, you''d better destroy their hearts. In fact, not everyone knows this metaphysics. I''m afraid few people in hell''s gate will. If you kill them, you can pierce their hearts with a peach wood sword soaked in black dog blood. In this way, even if they die, they can''t turn over the waves."

    Every month she nodded, "I find you are really the patron saint of my dark moon palace. You know so much. If the hell gate is really as you said, you will save everyone in the Wulin." she said happily, and her face was red with excitement.

    "Ah, by the way, what''s your name?"

    The man looked at her. It seemed that he couldn''t remember his name. He was trying to recall it. After a moment, he gently spit out two words, "donglijun."

    "Donglijun? That''s a good name. It''s quite in line with your temperament."

    Dongli smiled, it should be! His name should be donglijun

    "Now that the matter has been settled, how can I go out?" said every month. She can''t just stay here all the time!

    "I''ll send you out!" he said, without giving every month a chance to react. With a sweep of his wide sleeves, every month he just felt the earth spinning, and then a burst of suction pulled her back.

    Just in the blink of an eye, she was out of the scope of prohibition. The real Qi flowed, and she rotated and fell steadily to the ground. At this time, I found that the original patrol guards were growing up and looking at themselves.

    "Don''t reveal a word about today''s affairs, or the palace rules will deal with it." then he walked up.

    These guards didn''t react until they left. "Palace... Palace master, where did they come from? Can they come out when they go in?"

    "I don''t know. Of course the palace leader can. We can''t do it. No, the elder may come. Let''s return quickly..."

    ¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    Fengyue, who had returned to the palace, was thinking about the hell gate at this time, but several figures came in the face. This person was the guard on the mountain. At that time, seeing that Fengyue was forbidden and sucked in, he hurried to the palace to find the elder who was arranging affairs.

    "Palace leader? Are you okay?"

    Every month he looked up and saw the elder and the guard behind him. He knew the whole story.

    "Nothing, just a walk up the mountain," she said and left straight away.

    The elder was stunned for a moment. Then he reacted and saluted quickly, "congratulations to the palace master..."

    Finally, he looked at the guards around him, "didn''t you say that the palace master was forbidden and sucked in? How can I look good?"

    The guard was miserable, he... She didn''t know, but many people saw him at that time, and he was not the only one!

    "Well, my subordinates don''t know, but at that time, we clearly saw that the palace master disappeared at once and disappeared out of thin air. Then they asked me to go back to the big elder for fear that the palace master would be in danger." he was bitter faced. He wouldn''t come next time even if he was killed. He didn''t work well, and he didn''t know how the big elder would punish him.

    The elder frowned. It didn''t seem like a lie to see the little leader. If the palace leader was really forbidden to suck in, it would be possible. After all, wasn''t it last time?

    "Well, come and have a look with me. What you''d better say is true." the elder said and took the lead to go. Anyway, he should also go and have a look. After all, it''s his jurisdiction.

    "Yes..."

    The guard carefully followed the elder and left.

    At this time, every month when he returned to the temple, Han Ling was coming out of it. As soon as he went to find her, he saw her. "Palace master, have dinner first! My subordinates just wanted to find you!"

    "Hmm..." every month, he bowed his head and didn''t look at her.

    Cold Ling touched her head. It was a little strange. The palace master didn''t even look at her. But she didn''t know who saw the salute all the way and didn''t say a word every month.

    Forget it. Anyway, the palace leader of her family often stays in a daze. I''m sure she misses childe Mu when she does this!

    After entering the hall, every month, I really saw the palace maidservants fiddling with the food. A smell came. Her stomach was really hungry. She didn''t smell it. She knew she was empty when she smelled it.

    Every month, when they sit down, the other palace maids set their meals and leave one after another. This is the rule of the palace master. They don''t have to wait for meals, so they don''t dare to stay any longer.

    "The food in the palace is still delicious." every month muttered, and Han Ling did it. She and every month were like this privately, so they were together every time they had dinner.

    Eating, every month seemed to think of something. He looked up and asked Han Ling, "where has Su Yun gone? Why didn''t you see him?"

    "I heard that I went down the mountain to find the hell gate. Didn''t you order the palace master?" Khan didn''t lift his head and continued to pick up the rice in the bowl, or the rice incense in the palace.

    Every month she nodded, which she naturally knew, but she didn''t know how long he had been out and why he hadn''t come back? What happened? No, it''s impossible. He believes Su Yun''s ability is no worse than Han Ling.

    After dinner, the palace maids came to clean up. Every month, they talked to Han Ling about the hell gate. Han Ling couldn''t close his mouth. He still lifted her chin every month, otherwise the water would drop.

    "Can you be more promising?" he said, glancing at her disdainfully every month.

    Cold spirit smashed it and smashed its mouth, "you can''t blame me! But the hell gate is too magical? I haven''t heard of it when I''m so big!"

    Every month he glanced at her, took her chest, and deliberately said, "how old can you be? Look at this, that''s a 15-year-old girl. There are all kinds of wonders in the world. You haven''t seen too much."

    Han Ling looked at his chest along her eyes. At first, she didn''t understand, but later, she finally understood the meaning. She said her... Small body!

    But look at the palace leader again. He is really much older. The palace leader is only one year older than her!

    "What do you think? You''re still long!" Feng Yue said with a smile. It seems that the cold spirit is a little slow, but it''s not stupid!

    Han Ling was not at ease and asked carefully, "will it really grow?"

    "Poof... Hahaha... Ling''er, you... You''re so interesting, hahaha... I''m so happy..." every month finally couldn''t help laughing. Look at the girl''s heartless appearance. She thought she never cared! Unexpectedly, women''s nature can never change.

    Han Ling didn''t understand. "What did the palace master laugh at?" she just asked. Did she smile like this?

 Chapter 213

    Every month he didn''t tease Han Ling any more. He managed to hold back his smile. Under the arrangement of the palace maid, he went to the warm fragrance Pavilion, where the hot spring is located. When he came back, Han Ling had already told him. When he saw her every month, he praised her.

    In fact, she is really tired. Now she really doesn''t remember to soak in the hot spring, but she has more important things to do, so she can''t come out no matter how comfortable she is.

    When I came out, I saw Chen Jiu waiting outside the door. She was still satisfied with this. She followed me step by step. Although it was very annoying, this man was moderate and couldn''t find anything wrong.

    After holding back the others, Fengyue takes Han Ling and Chen Jiu to a back hall.

    "How about the three elders?" on the way, every month thought of it and couldn''t help asking.

    Cold Ling paused and said, "the three elders are overworked and old, so they can''t be fine for a while. They need to rest for a period of time."

    Every month he nodded and didn''t say anything. Several people came to the empty hall. Han Ling came forward and didn''t know what hands and feet he had made. The wall opened and several people stepped in.

    For this, Chen Jiu, who had been following behind them, didn''t say a word, and his face was expressionless, but his heart was also curious. The Ming moon palace was really extraordinary. Look at this structure, it should be an underground palace or something!

    Sure enough, as he expected, when they entered a step, all the guards in black saluted her.

    Chen Jiu''s eyebrows frowned. These people were all murderous and bloody. They were no weaker than his killer. Was this the killer she trained? So what did she bring herself here for?

    It seemed that he felt his tension and picked his eyebrows every month. He didn''t say anything, but the corners of his mouth were tilted, with a sense of expectation and excitement. How are the people she trained now

    All the way to the main hall of the underground palace, he was welcomed to the throne every month, and shouted in unison: "welcome the palace master..."

    Every month couldn''t help laughing at the neat and mellow voice. It seems that their training is good. Su raised his hand gently and motioned them to get up. Every month, he frowned. Maybe they shouldn''t show their true face.

    "How many people are left?"

    The mouth is every month. She used to train them by the law of the jungle. If she didn''t work hard, she would die. Now it''s time to see her grades.

    The deacon of the underground palace came to salute and replied, "back to the palace master, there are only a hundred people left."

    Nodding every month, this number is still a little too much for her. You know, after the real fight, the number in her heart is up to 80, but now there are still more than 100 people left. It is obvious that their fight is not fierce at all.

    "Go on, remember, as long as the elites in this palace, one will defeat hundreds of elites." what every month spits out is nothing more than a knife, which is ruthlessly inserted into the hearts of these people. You know that their brothers and companions have died too much, lost half, and it is not easy to survive. If they continue, they don''t know what the consequences will be.

    "Yes..." the Deacon replied, and his heart was numb. They had enough to deal with the bodies these days.

    Every month doesn''t agree with those who have changed their expression. These people are destined to fall, because he is the one who is soft hearted in a fight.

    For these people who know best, she is every month. I think she was slowly fighting out of a hundred people. Every step is a blood footprint, which is the cruelty she will never forget. At that time, she had only one belief, that is to live!

    "From now on, you will all wear masks and get rid of your names. In the future, you will only be called code names, and you can''t recognize each other. Do you understand?"

    Her voice was light, but everyone present could hear it, and she would never dare to despise it.

    "Yes... Palace master!"

    Every month, after thinking about it, she said to Chen Jiu holding a sword: "Chen Jiu, go and have a few moves with them. Remember, don''t be merciful." she decided to let Chen Jiu have a few moves with them to see how the effect was. And Chen Jiu himself is very suitable to stay here, isn''t he?

    "Yes..." he came to the middle without expression. "Who came to teach."

    They looked at the man. When he first came in, they smelled the killing gas on him. They thought he should also be bloody all year round. They glanced at each other. There was no lack of excellent people among them. For a time, some people were ready to move.

    One of the people''s eyes flashed. If he came out, the palace leader should notice himself! After thinking for a moment, he finally looked up.

    "My subordinates are willing to come to learn."

    Every month when she heard the sound, she glanced at the man who stood up. She saw that he was a boy of 14 or 15 years old. He looked good, but the firmness and depth in his eyes added a bit of stability to him.

    At the first sight of this person, she felt that she was a good seedling, a little like her in those years. Unexpectedly, there were such good seedlings in the underground palace. It was really not easy. Besides, it''s a miracle that he can still live until now.

    "If you don''t die, the palace will reward you!" every month he opens his mouth to the boy.

    "Thank you, palace leader. My subordinates will do their best."

    Every month nodded. Yes, even the cold spirit on one side looked at him with great interest.

    "Please --" the boy said and attacked first. The dagger in his hand was fast and accurate, directly attacking the other party''s vital points. He grasped every strength properly. For a time, Chen Jiu really didn''t react. He could only protect his vital points, but he couldn''t attack the people in front of him.

    He had never seen such a fighting move. It was strange, unpredictable, cruel and overbearing. Of course, he didn''t know it was given to them every month. Although they didn''t learn very deeply, they also had terrible lethality with their own martial arts and internal power.

    Finally, after Chen Jiu adapted to the fight, he could gradually resist. Although the boy''s moves were strange and unpredictable, after all, he was a man who had walked on the edge of the knife for so long. After all, he still had more experience than him, so soon, the two were in a relative mode.

    Every month looked at the fight between the two in the field with interest. Suddenly, Chen Jiu''s long sword was drawn to the boy, but the boy was struggling with his injury and sent the dagger in his hand to Chen Jiu''s chest.

    However, Chen Jiu is an experienced killer. He dodged the blow, but the sword in his hand has been stained with the boy''s blood.

    But look at his appearance, as if he didn''t know he was hurt, he didn''t frown. At this time, there was only one belief in his heart, that is, he should be promising, don''t be bullied and looked down upon again.

    "It''s a seedling..." every month said, and Han Ling nodded aside. Looking at his appearance, she seemed to have seen him somewhere.

    "Palace leader, this boy... Seems to have seen him somewhere."

    "They are all people in the palace. Of course, I''ve seen them. It''s not surprising."

    "No... subordinates mean that they seem to be... In the clan, but if they are in the clan, how can they be sent here?" she didn''t understand. It was the person she chose at the beginning! There should be no mistakes.

    Every month, after listening to Han Ling''s words, he also looked at the boy. It was obvious that the two men in the field won and lost. Although the boy took the lead at the beginning, he was still young after all. How could he defeat the experienced killer Chen Jiu? Obviously, he has been defeated, but it is not easy to fight for so long, even if he is injured all over.

    "Stop..." every month when another cut appeared in his arm, he finally shouted at them. She was still very satisfied with the boy, and directed at his perseverance, which was the object she was worth cultivating.

    His eyes turned to the panting boy, "what''s your name?"

    The boy tried to concentrate his mind and said, "subordinate, Sima Qing..."

    Han Ling''s body moved slightly, raised his hand every month to stop, looked at the boy, and no longer looked at him. He said to others: "in the future, Chen Jiu will be the commander here, and he will train you. Remember, if you want to live, you have to work hard, otherwise no one will pity you."

    "Yes, my subordinates, yes!"

    Chen Jiu frowned. He was used to being free and didn''t like to take so many people with him.

    Every month he swept around and knew what he thought. He said to Chen Jiu, "you are only responsible for training them, and they will be your people in the future, but you don''t have to stay here, but... You must let me see an effect."

    Then she got up, looked down at everyone in public, and glanced at the boy with his head down. He didn''t know that he was just disappointed. He didn''t attract her attention.

    "Take him away!"

    Every month, he said to Han Ling, then went down the steps and went to the stone gate.

    "Congratulations to the palace master..."

    Cold spirit came to Sima Qing as ordered. The latter stood up and found a man standing in front of him. He looked up and found that it was cold spirit, the left Dharma protector.

    "My subordinates have seen the left Dharma protector." Sima Qing quickly saluted, and a few drops of blood fell to the ground. Fortunately, Chen Jiu didn''t hit very hard, so he was still awake at the moment.

    "Can you hold on?" Han Ling remembered who the boy was in front of him now, but he was not sure.

    "Go back to the left to protect the Dharma, yes!"

    "Good. Let''s go with the Dharma protector!"

    "Yes..." Sima Qing looked at her back clearly and quickly followed up. He was going out. This was his first time out of the underground palace.

    In all kinds of thoughts and eyes, Sima Qing left with Han Ling, and Chen Jiu stayed here first. After all, he just took office and should be familiar with it.

    ¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    In the hall, every month, he drinks fragrant tea. Han Ling leads a clean boy who can''t see any scars to come to him, "palace master, people have brought him."

    "Hmm..." every month, she answered and then looked at Sima Qing. "Sima Qing? As a member of our family, why did you enter the underground palace? Or who sent you in..."

 Chapter 214

    Every month he said faintly, but Sima Qing immediately knelt down. "The palace leader clearly observed that Sima Qing didn''t enter the underground palace under anyone''s instruction, but Sima Qing wanted to be strong, so he entered the underground palace."

    "Oh? How did you get into the underground palace?"

    "Some people in Sima Qing''s family knew that his parents had died when they worked in their early years, and no one paid attention to me at all, so no one knew who I was when I entered the underground palace. The captain of the original statistics didn''t know that I was a member of the family, and I didn''t care because I was young."

    Han Ling nodded to Feng Yue on one side, because she remembered that the statistical counterpart she ordered on that day had just been promoted and was not a member of her family, so she didn''t know much.

    With Han Ling''s answer, she also believed the boy a little, "which one are you?"

    "Back to the palace leader, I heard my father mention that my great grandfather was the seventh commander Sima Chengfeng."

    "Seven elders? Sima Chengfeng?" whispered every month. It seems a little earlier than her mother at that time! If she remembers correctly, who is her great grandparents? Their surname is Sima! In other words, the child is still a real native. Generally, the people of the Ming moon palace can only be called members of their own family if they were handed down when the Ming moon palace was established. Other subsequent disciples, even if they have a position, are only members of a foreign family. Of course, they also get married.

    "In this way, you''re not an outsider. Why don''t you do well in your family, but come to the underground palace where you''re dying?" she was very curious about this, because people in your family don''t need to come to this place where you''re dying, and there will be corresponding posts in the future.

    Sima Qing pursed his mouth and said slowly: "When I returned to the palace master, I was the only one in my family. My parents had already died, and my uncles and aunts didn''t want to see me. They wanted to turn me into a waste. They not only didn''t let me practice martial arts, but also nearly killed me three or four times. My martial arts were secretly stuffed into me by an elder brother. Therefore, I learned some fur. After the palace martial arts competition, I entered the underground palace."

    Frown every month. I didn''t expect such a thing to happen in the dark moon palace. As expected, the forest is big and there are all kinds of birds. It seems that there is no clean place in the world.

    "In this way, you should also call me aunt Sheng. In the future, you will follow Chen Jiu and ask him for advice. In addition, you are specially allowed to go in and out of the underground palace. If you have something to do in the future, you can find the left Dharma protector. If you want revenge, you have to work hard." every month, you lean forward slightly, "do you understand?"

    It seems that Sima Qing has not reacted yet. Sima Qing stared at every month, but Han Ling stabbed him. Then he reacted, "ah, yes... Sima Qing would like to follow his aunt''s instruction!" after that, he looked at every month carefully. He really didn''t expect that the palace master would really notice him and take him out of the underground palace.

    "Do I have flowers on my face? Stare for so long? Be careful I''ll dig out your eyes." every month laughs.

    Sima Qing was really frightened, "Sima Qing, damn it, please punish her aunt!"

    "Hahaha... You''re interesting. Well, follow Han Ling to Chen Jiu''s residence. You''ll follow him in the future. In addition, you should practice your martial arts more frequently. Don''t disappoint your aunt." every month, she got up and left without waiting for their answer. She was really sleepy.

    At this time, Han Ling came to Sima Qing, "so you are the child! You were so thin and weak at the beginning, and now you are fatter and taller. No wonder I can''t recognize it." I think it''s OK to come to the underground palace for food, otherwise I won''t raise him white and tender.

    "Are you?" Sima Qing frowned. He didn''t seem to know who she was.

    Han Ling didn''t answer. It was a few years ago. She was naughty and secretly left her elder martial sister to play. She happened to meet a little boy stealing steamed bread, so she stole another roast chicken to eat with the child. As a result, she relied on him and ran away later.

    If she didn''t meet him today, she might not remember. She remembers that a Sima boy was bullied at that time, and even she made a mess. However, that was all in the past. Now that she is old, she won''t care about these old things with him. Just help him more in the future!

    "Don''t those details, come with me! Take you to your resting place..."

    ¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    Every month, she lay down in bed and soon fell asleep. After a day of tossing and turning, no matter how powerful she is, she will soften into mud.

    At the same time, Mu Hua was surging with the people in front of him. No one lost in momentum.

    "As long as you keep your promise, I will not forget my promise."

    "That''s the best!"

    Mu Hua raised the corner of his mouth in front of him and looked at the person in front of him who put down his glass and left calmly. His smile also converged in an instant.

    Early the next morning, every month, I lazily hid in my quilt. I have to say that the Ming moon palace is still very warm, and I don''t know what I got.

    "Palace master, Su Yun has come back and is asking for an audience in the front hall." Han Ling came in one after another with the palace maids, ready to get familiar with her.

    Every month, seeing that the sun has hit her ass, she moves out of her bed nostalgically. In fact, she really can''t bear the warm feeling. But there''s no way. She has a lot of affairs now. The three elders are ill again, and many things need her to deal with.

    After grooming, every month looks at the purple clothes and frowns. Although it doesn''t hurt that she is gorgeous as the palace leader, how can she dress so gorgeous now that she is a filial piety person?

    "Replace it!"

    Cold Ling was stunned. She knew her business today. She forgot it. Damn it.

    "Go and fetch the snow," she quickly ordered.

    "Yes..." the palace maid immediately took away the original clothes.

    When the palace maid came back, Han Ling put on this dress called snow every month and looked at it every month. That''s a good name.

    The snow-white clothes are like snowflakes. It can be seen that the embroidery work is not ordinary, and there is a little white light in the light. No wonder it is called snow. Every month sighs again about the wealth of the netherworld Moon Palace.

    Su Yun, who had been waiting in the hall, saw the moon coming out and stayed for a moment. He quickly covered it up and bowed his head and said, "I''ve seen the palace master..."

    "HMM." every month sees Han Ling.

    Han Ling waved his hand, and the other palace maids bowed out of the hall.

    "What did you find?"

    "Go back to the palace master. After a heavy snow, all traces have been covered, and nothing can be found." he paused, "However, my subordinates think that although these sects are small, there are no fewer people who have disappeared and no one has noticed. Therefore, my subordinates think that maybe these people have some underground palace or someone to cover them. Otherwise, it is impossible to let people of a sect disappear so easily overnight."

 Chapter 215

    Su Yun''s momentum is very reasonable. Every month at this time, she is also thinking about this problem, because she doesn''t believe that so many people can disappear quietly overnight.

    But she didn''t have time to investigate in person, because at the end of recent years, there were many affairs in the dark moon palace. Before she listened to Su Yun carefully, someone came to report that the families at the foot of the mountain had sent all kinds of brocade, which was waiting for her to go.

    Every month he knew this, so he didn''t delay any longer. He came down to the main hall surrounded by maidservants in the twelfth palace.

    "See the palace leader..."

    The people who had been waiting in the hall bowed their heads and walked up to the throne every month. The palace maidservants around them were displayed in the lower head.

    "Wait!"

    "Yes, palace master..."

    They stood up carefully and looked at the leader of the dark moon palace without trace. This was the first time they saw the leader of the dark moon palace. They heard that they had a stunning appearance, but comparable to the heart of snakes and scorpions.

    In this way, their families and sects relying on the dark moon palace are even more mixed. First, they don''t know the character of the palace leader, and they can''t flatter at will, so as not to make a mistake, I''m afraid they will die. Of course, if there is such a powerful existence, they will benefit a lot in the future. After all, they have relied on the Ming moon palace for a long time.

    Therefore, the things they prepared this time are much better than those in previous years. I just hope the palace master can take care of them more.

    "Palace master, this is this year. My Wen family specially presented a gift list for the Ming moon palace and asked the palace master to check it." then he presented a gift list. Before every month ordered, the palace maid went to pick it up and presented it to every month.

    After receiving the gift list, I just glanced at it every month, and I was surprised. These people are really rich. No wonder Mingyue palace is so rich. It not only has its own industry, but also has these inputs every year. Looking at the exploration of these people''s faces, she knew that this year''s book must be big enough. Of course, what they want is the shelter of the Ming moon palace, which she knew.

    Because of the shelter of the dark moon palace, they can do a lot of business, and most people don''t dare to touch them. You know, there are a lot of robbers these days. These people''s business is bound to travel. At this time, as long as they are under the banner of the dark Moon Palace, nothing will happen.

    Every month, she picked her eyebrows. Her cold eyes had no emotion, so people couldn''t guess what she was thinking at the moment.

    "Lord Wen has taken care of it. The Palace won''t treat the Wen family badly. I hope Lord Wen can rest assured." every month doesn''t choose a high and cold attitude, but shows her peace, which is completely different from her temperament, but also makes everyone more convinced that the palace master is as rumoured.

    "Palace leader, I''m Zhao''s gift list here. I hope the palace leader can check it."

    A middle-aged man who looked thin and gentle also presented a gift list at this time.

    Every month just glanced at them in the hall. These people felt that she didn''t pay attention to them. She could only finish all this patiently. She didn''t know how the three elders took care of them in previous years. It was really annoying. But she''ll take over sooner or later, won''t she? So she can''t help it.

    In the twinkling of an eye, it was early noon and every month was tired. It had been a morning. She was polite here. Seriously, if it hadn''t been for this inevitable rule, she would have left long ago.

    "Ladies and gentlemen, it''s getting late in the palace. Please move to the moon watching building. The banquet has been arranged there. If you don''t go for a few drinks and warm up."

    "Thank you, palace leader. We are very happy to be invited by the palace leader."

    "Please!"

    Every month, he looked at the palace maids around him. The palace maids nodded and took a step to ask them to leave. Every month she smiled faintly. The gauze on her face covered her worldly face. Her eyes were cold and bright, staring at them all the time.

    "Are these people like this in previous years?" every month got up and asked faintly.

    "No, they weren''t so enthusiastic in previous years, but this year, they must have heard about the reputation of the palace master, so..." Han Ling said and stopped talking, because everyone knew the intention and didn''t need to deliberately point out anything.

    In fact, she really wants to say that this entertainment is really annoying. She doesn''t like it in her previous life or this life. She is a loner and hates such a scene most. But at this time, she had to hold down. After all, these owners are also one of the sources of income of their netherworld Moon Palace. Of course, they have a close cooperative relationship and can''t deal with it at will.

    After three rounds of wine and five flavors of dishes, everyone got up again and began to toast to every month. They couldn''t. Even if they didn''t like drinking at ordinary times, they were a little interested here at this time. Just across the bead curtain, drink up all the toast.

    The moon watching building is actually just a place to receive guests from the mountain. It''s just that there are white plums everywhere, surrounded by clouds, rockeries, bridges and flowing water, so it gives people a sense of fairy.

    At night, the moon in the sky is also the largest and clearest. You can see it clearly even if you don''t light a lamp at night.

    So this is really a good place. It is also the first time to entertain here every month. In the past, she just walked by, but now, this plum blossom season really surprised her.

    Towards the end of the day, everyone left with satisfaction. Of course, this does not mean that they had enough to eat and drink, but that their first contact with the new palace leader was a very successful end.

    "The leader of the nether Moon Palace is really extraordinary. There are few women who can drink more. They are not only cheerful, but also can''t do things. It seems that the nether Moon Palace is really the trend to dominate!"

    A middle-aged man in royal clothes shook his body slightly and said, in his opinion, the palace master is really an object to rely on. No matter what else, in terms of today''s demeanor, it is not comparable to ordinary women.

    "Isn''t it! I see the same..."

    Several people went out of the palace, got on the carriage with the help of their entourage, and left one by one with the humanity of the dark moon palace.

    When they said that the palace master was in the moon, he was actually sitting in the moon watching building and couldn''t move. When Mu Hua came over, he vaguely saw a woman wearing white snow Satin behind the bead curtain holding her head, as if she was closing her eyes.

    He took a rest after returning to the other courtyard. No, he came to see her with a gift today. Look at what the hell Moon Palace looks like under her rule. Who knows, but the girl was drunk in the moon watching building and refused to go.

    With a spoiled smile on his face, he opened the bead curtain, but was stunned. It was the first time he had seen someone dress so beautifully in white.

 Chapter 216

    The ink hair hung on her chest with her movements, and her face was not covered with gauze. At the moment, her face was suffused with crimson from drinking, which was very beautiful. Originally with a gentle face, it is even more beautiful at this time. If you open your eyes, wouldn''t it be a country and a city?

    "Who is it?"

    The palace maidservant waiting on one side immediately stood in front of Feng Yue and asked.

    "Anyway, the Dharma protector let him in. It''s none of your business here. Go down!" Han Ling also came in behind Mu Hua. Naturally, she went to meet Mu Hua, otherwise how could he come here!

    The palace maids saw that they were protecting the Dharma, so they naturally had no objection. They said "yes..." and rushed out.

    "Mr. mu, there are wing rooms in the back hall. There are too many palace masters to come by themselves. If Mr. Mu doesn''t stay there to rest, he will save the palace master from catching cold." Han Ling turned to Mu Hua and said with a smile. In fact, she didn''t worry about what Mu Hua would do to his palace master, because he had countless opportunities to do this, but he didn''t do anything. It can be seen from this, Although he likes his palace master, he also loves him.

    At this time, the moon moved and opened her eyes. She was a little angry. The girl learned well all day. It seems that she really has to give her some trouble.

    "As long as you''re busy, I''ll punish you to go back and copy the formula a hundred times."

    Mu Hua was stunned. Her heart was like a cat''s claw, which made him itch. Maybe she didn''t find it every month. Her voice was so provocative that even Han Ling on one side was shocked and swallowed her saliva. Looking at the current appearance of the palace master, it really makes the population dry

    "Cough, I have something else to do. I''ll come back later." Han Ling ran away from the scene with a red face. Only mu Hua, who was still in a daze, looked at every month.

    Every month in the misty seemed to hear the voice of Han Ling and pouted discontentedly, like a headache. She looked at the person in front of her, shook her head and asked, "Why are you here? Do you want to drink with me?" she smiled.

    Mu Hua heard the soft and greasy voice before she came back to her mind, swept the wine in front of her, stretched out his hand and poured himself a cup, "if you like it, I''ll accompany you."

    Every month''s head listened vaguely, smiled and nodded. Mu Hua looked up in front of her and drank all the wine in the cup. At the moment when every month looked at him, she bent over and covered her lips with her soft lips.

    A faint aroma came into the tip of her nose. It was very familiar. It seemed that she had smelled it somewhere. In a daze, she felt a stream of water pouring into her mouth. She tasted wine and drank it. What is the soft and cool thing between lips?

    She tried to keep her eyes wide open. What came into her eyes was a pair of deep eyes, staring at herself. As if she were possessed by magic, she couldn''t help dancing and pestering with his tongue.

    The burning heat in her breathing made her like a fire. Only this touch of coolness could relieve the heat in her heart. Suddenly, she no longer ignored her hand and hooked his neck. Mu Hua also looked at the person in front of her with a smile. He simply hugged her in his arms and let her sit on her lap, while he sat where she used to sit.

    At this time, the distance between them became more advanced, and the temperature close to their body increased instantly. At this time, they had been kissed seven meat and eight vegetables every month. They lay soft in the arms in front of Mu Hua. A pretty face was even more charming. The hazy eyes with amorous feelings wanted to ask Mu Hua to swallow her immediately in front of her mouth.

    "You are really a goblin..." for a long time, Mu Hua breathlessly released her lip flap, stroked the red and swollen lip flap and whispered in her ear.

    "Well..."

    Because the warm breath wrapped around her ears, she felt numb against her neck and couldn''t help moaning.

    Mu Hua immediately felt numb all over his body. A dry heat immediately hit the place where he had restrained himself and swallowed his saliva. He said with difficulty: "yue''er, this is not a scream. Be careful of me and follow the law for you..." he said more vaguely, and still stuck to her snow-white neck.

    Every month, which was originally in confusion, how could he resist such temptation? He couldn''t help but move his body and close to him. He wanted the tenderness of that moment just now.

    "You forced me..." Mu Hua''s eyes were full of desire. He lowered his head and grabbed her lips. He moved his big hand around her waist and easily untied the original complex knot. They rolled into the ground covered with blankets and became entangled.

    The clothes in front of every month''s chest have faded, leaving only the last touch of sheltered clothes. Mu Hua asked her neck carefully and came all the way to the towering chest.

    She branded a mark on her clavicle and untied the knot behind her neck with her mouth. With the action, even the cover on her chest slipped down.

    Mu Hua''s eyes were deeper in front of her. The hard objects of her lower body had already reached the belly of the person under her. She was rubbing hard and restless under him.

    Mu Hua held her plumpness in front of her two, and bowed his head to hold her red, like a treasure. He cherished it carefully

    The big hand kept moving back and forth, moving on her body, through her clothes, to her waist, and her smooth back.

    Suddenly, a cool wind blew, and he stopped. The desire in his eyes still didn''t disappear, but he also woke up for a few minutes. Looking at the man whose clothes had faded in front of him, he couldn''t help being annoyed. Damn it, he almost couldn''t help it.

    "Yue''er... Yue''er... Can''t go on, otherwise, I''ll really eat you..." Mu Hua gasped and pressed his head on her, buried his head in her neck and smelled her infatuated fragrance.

    "That''s good. You''re mine, you''re mine..." whispered and bit her clavicle.

    Every month when she ate the pain, she moaned again. Mu Hua quickly held the skin and smoothed the pain for her with her soft tongue.

    Looking up, there was a row of teeth marks on it. He was angry. Who could be comfortable with such a woman under his body, let alone his favorite woman? Who can not be angry?

    After seeing her as like as two peas, she finally sighed and dressed her clothes as well as they had done before. Then she picked her up and walked towards the back hall, which the cold Spirit said. He was afraid that if he followed her again, he would really eat her regardless.

    But he can''t, at least in today''s situation, he can''t touch her, let alone let others touch her

    "Who doesn''t want a woman like you?" Mu Hua put her on the bed and looked at the sleeping people. He felt a burst of loss and couldn''t help regretting. If he really ate her, he would be fine. However, reason defeated impulse after all.

    Finally, after lingering on her red and swollen lips for a while, he got up and resolutely stepped out of the door. He was afraid that his stay would really affect his mood.

    If he did touch her, everything would be ruined.

    He also had the idea of taking her far away, or giving up everything for her, but he couldn''t. He still had a heavy burden and revenge. He couldn''t give up. But he promised her that he could give her a country for her, or give up everything and accompany her on a wandering journey.

    Just with the character of every month, it is obvious that he will choose the latter. Without asking why, he just knows that she will choose the latter.

    "When the world is stable, I am willing to give up everything and stay with you!" Mu Huaqian said firmly as if he had made up his mind.

    Out of the moon tower, he met Han Ling head-on.

    "Young master mu? Why did you come out? Where''s my palace master?"

    "It''s hard for me to stay there all the time. I''d better come back when she''s sober. Goodbye!"

    Cold Ling looked at the distant figure strangely. Her heart tightened. It could not be... She hurried into the back hall of the moon watching building. Sure enough, she saw that her palace master was sleeping soundly.

    She went over to have a look and found no abnormality. Only her lips were slightly red and swollen, and her crimson cheeks were normal. She was relieved.

    This mu Hua is indeed an upright gentleman. It would be a great thing if the palace leader could really become with him. After all, this mu Hua is young and promising and has some fame in the Jianghu. What''s more, he has more than these. It''s said that he is also very rich. He is a natural couple with the palace master.

    Han Ling looked at every month again. Then he left safely and transferred two palace maids to guard outside the door in order to take care of the palace master.

    Every month she woke up at the end of the hour of Hai. Just when she wanted to get up, a dizzy feeling hit her like the sea, making her fall down again with a bang.

    Hearing the sound in the room, two palace maids outside hurriedly came in, "palace master, wake up! Hurry, go and bring the sobering soup to the palace master."

    A palace maid hurried away, closed her eyes every month, and slowed down for a long time. "Where is this?" the voice at the exit was a little hoarse, but it was not ugly.

    "Return to the palace master. This is the back hall of the moon watching tower. You drank too much and slept here all the time. The maidservants heard the movement in the house. Then they knew that the palace master had awakened. If you sleep again, I''m afraid the cold Dharma protector would pour the sobering soup to the palace master." the palace maid said with a sweet smile.

    Feng Yue said, "where''s Han Ling? Why didn''t you see her?"

    "Back to the palace master, the Dharma protector Han has been here three times. Seeing that the palace master didn''t wake up, he went to do something first and told the maidservant to look after the palace master!"

    "Well, get ready and ask someone to carry the sedan chair. I want to go back to the palace!" every month whispered, and her stomach has been disgusting!

    "Yes..." the palace maid retreated.

    At this time, another palace maid also came to her with a warm sobering soup. Every month, she felt more comfortable in her stomach when she smelled it. She took the bowl and drank the soup in one breath.

    He rested for a while until the palace maid came back.

    "Palace master, the sedan chair is outside, and the maidservant will help you up!" they said. With the tacit consent of every month, they stretched out their hands to help every month get up and sent her to the sedan chair.

    This sedan chair is different from ordinary sedan chairs. There are silk curtains on all sides, but the wind can''t penetrate this layer of gauze. She is also covered with a thick white fox blanket under her body. There is also a pot of fragrant tea on the tea table, which is fresh and refreshing.

 Chapter 217

    All the way outside the palace, she entered the hall with the help of the palace maid. Because it was late, she refused to go to the hot spring every month and ordered someone to fetch water. Now she still has a headache! I just want to wash my body, drink some porridge, and then lie down comfortably.

    Only when she took off her clothes and entered the bath bucket did she find the trace on her body. Is this a tooth print? With a touch of purple? She was shocked and moved. She didn''t find anything unusual. Obviously, she had no problem, but how did she get this thing?

    Every month she frowns and thinks. Fortunately, she is not used to being waited on by people. Otherwise, I''m afraid it can''t be explained clearly. Although she is the palace master, she hasn''t forgotten the concept of chastity among women in the world. Although people in the Jianghu are better, it still affects her identity.

    As she splashed warm water on her body, she thought carefully about how she got the marks on her body. Could it be that she got drunk and made them herself? Obviously, this is unlikely.

    Or, who treats her lightly when she''s drunk? Thinking of this, every month there was a sudden excitement. She seemed to remember vaguely seeing Mu Hua in front of her eyes, and the fragrance at the tip of her nose, the tenderness in her heart

    Every month, she stayed, even though the water in the bucket was getting colder. At this time, a lot of things surged in her mind, all about today. Although she was dizzy, she still had a clear sense of her body and her brain.

    Because she not only remembered what happened before she and Mu Hua, but also remembered that she seemed to have moved * * at that time! If not, how could she let him!

    Take a deep breath. How will she face him in the future? Also, she didn''t seem to see his figure when she woke up. She didn''t know where he was now. There was an unspeakable taste in her heart, which she had never had before.

    Hastily dry her body. She put on loose clothes. Then she made a noise and let the palace maid waiting outside come in to clean up, while she entered the inner hall.

    After taking a bath, she felt much more comfortable. When she got to the inner hall, she was just ready to lie down and have a good sleep. When she asked about Mu Hua tomorrow, she heard a cold spirit outside the door, so she didn''t feel sleepy again.

    Han Ling entered the door and came to Fengyue. Looking at the lazy Fengyue, he smiled and said, "palace master, all the books around today have been sent. Ah, yes, childe Mu came today and prepared some heavy gifts. Just seeing that you were drunk and unconscious, he took you to the back hall of the moon watching building to have a rest. When he left, he said he would come back another day. Please don''t worry about it."

    Han Ling smiled obscene. Mu Hua not only brought so many things to the Ming moon palace, but even prepared them for her, Su Yun and several elders. How could she not help?

    Every month, Han Ling, with a sly smile on his face, said, "what good did he give you? Look at your virtue. I don''t know. I thought you sold your palace master to me?"

    She brushed her broad sleeve, said calmly, paused and asked Han Ling, "did you just say that he reported me to the back hall for rest today?"

    Han Ling looked at Fengyue, pretending to be unintentional, and couldn''t help bending the corners of his mouth, "yes! Childe Mu is so gentle, and he smiled at the palace master when he was drunk! I was crazy to see, childe mu, and I don''t even know when I left..." said here, Han Ling stopped, as if he thought of something and shut up.

    Nod every month. Is this girl still eating inside and outside? I let myself be alone with him. It would be nothing if I were drunk today. If it was an accident... That''s it!

    "OK! You have the ability to hand me over to that beast. What if something bad happens?" he said, a little angry on the lunar surface.

    "Hey, palace leader, don''t worry! If it were someone else, I wouldn''t leave you! Just childe mu, I''m relieved. Han Ling can see that he really likes you! Let''s say that when you smile today, he stayed there on the spot without blinking."

    Every month when she heard this, she was a little embarrassed, and her face quietly climbed up with a touch of crimson, "he... Really stunned?" she asked carefully. She didn''t believe it. The guy knew that he was a color embryo at a glance. I''m afraid he had seen more beauties than she ate!

    "Really, when did the palace master think I lied? Moreover, childe Mu is dressed in white, with a jade belt around his waist and a jade crown. He really matches the palace master!" Han Ling said without hesitation, with an excited light in his eyes.

    Every month, she glanced at the cold spirit with bright eyes. She didn''t say anything, but silently raised the corners of her mouth. She said this as if she also remembered. It seemed that she looked better before seeing Mu Hua.

    "Cough, just what you said, go and get the account book. Anyway, I can''t sleep..." every month said, he got up and walked to the study. The loose clothes swayed in an elegant arc with her walking, but made Han Ling bitter.

    Palace master! You''ve had enough sleep. She''s been busy all day

    "Oh......" Han Ling reluctantly dragged Changyin to get the books. The palace master didn''t sleep. How could she sleep? I knew she wouldn''t come. Anyway, I won''t suffocate when I say it tomorrow. I just can''t help her gossip.

    He took some account books to the study and saw that the palace maid brought some snacks and made a pot of tea. Then he retreated. Han Ling''s heart was cold. What is her palace master going to do? Have you read these books all night? That''s going to die.

    "Well... Palace leader, it''s past time now. It''s a little cold this night. Don''t catch a cold. Go back and have a rest earlier! It''s OK to see these books tomorrow!" said Han Ling with a smile.

    For this, every month of course knows, but she is intentional. Who told this little girl to "betray" her? If you don''t teach her, she won''t be Liu.

    She glanced at her leisurely. "I can''t sleep in the palace tonight. I might as well have a look. I''d better know if the property of the dark moon palace is not? Besides, I ordered someone to put a heater in the room, and the palace doesn''t feel cold." she deliberately said solemnly and opened the account book to check.

    Han Ling pouted and said, "palace leader, you''ve just sobered up. If you watch it for a long time, you''ll be dizzy. You''d better have a rest early to avoid hurting your body."

    "I feel very well now. I''m in a good spirit. I don''t feel any discomfort." every month, I look down at the account book, and the radian of the corner of my mouth is bigger.

    Finally, Han Ling sat down on the master''s chair, pouted and refused to speak again. If she didn''t know that her palace master was intentional, she would have grown such a smart brain in vain. It''s just too cruel. She''s been busy all day! In the past, the preparation and verification of all things in the palace were handled by the three elders, and the new year is coming soon. The palace is even busier

    Alas, she has done her own evil and can''t live!

    "Young master mu, you owe me a big favor!" Han Ling wailed in his heart.

    She leaned back in her chair and turned her eyes to the beads. She looked at the palace master, but she was really looking at the account book. In this way, it was even more impossible for her to go to bed.

    Unconsciously, maybe it was really warm here, and Han Ling leaned there and slept vaguely. Every month, looking at the account book, I don''t know how, my mind flies out. I think of Mu Hua and the memories she thinks of tonight, and I can''t help blushing my cheeks.

    She remembered that his lips were cool and comfortable, with a smell of plum

    Reaching out to touch her lips, she smiled low. What''s the matter with her now? It seems that I always think of him and his relationship with myself, including the time they first met. "Have you seen enough of the one on the roof? If you don''t come out, I''ll be finished..."

    "I don''t know if it''s a three-year-old, but if you move again, you can go to the king of hell to report again..."

    "Ouch! Damn you, don''t let me meet you again..."

    Every month, she bent her mouth, and her laughter rang out in the study. The night she met him for the first time and threw herself into the prime minister''s mansion with him, and the figure finally appeared in the fire. It turned out that they had so many acquaintance experiences, his gentle appearance, and his appearance of not allowing himself to marry others.

    Scenes flashed before her eyes. She thought that she was thrown into the yard by him at that time, but she didn''t have any damage. If he didn''t mean it, she wouldn''t believe it. And Lin Lang that time, she didn''t know why he was like that, but she knows now.

    How can a man watch the woman he likes marry someone else in her wedding dress?

    It turned out that he liked himself at that time. It turned out that he didn''t know. She shook her head and admired her EQ for the first time. In the past, she thought her EQ was very high, but now she finds that she is equal to Xiaobai.

    Yeah! Xiaobai thinks Xiao Jiuyin is his fate and thinks he really likes him. Now he knows what it''s like to like. For Xiao Jiuyin, it''s an appreciation, an admiration of those who live in the lower position and look at the upper position.

    I like it, but it''s not like that. As for mu Hua, I now understand why every time I see him, my heart will be relaxed and even lively, because I also like him, so I can explain why she likes to quarrel with him every time.

    Seeing Xiao Jiuyin is not the case. She can''t put down her identity or ignore his identity. In this way, she wants to see mu Huaqian more now. She feels sweet in her heart. It turns out that this feeling is so delicious

 Chapter 218

    Every month red cheeks put the book down. It seems that she doesn''t have that mind to read it again tonight. "Han Ling, go back and have a rest!" said. She raised her head and looked at Han Ling. Unexpectedly, the girl had fallen asleep.

    No wonder she feels so quiet. I think she must be tired today. Just let her go this time! Every month he went outside the study and called two palace maids who were watching the night. They asked them to help Han Ling back to her residence and return to the inner hall to have a rest.

    I don''t know if he will come again today. Thinking so, he sleeps every month. After all, he doesn''t sleep well after being drunk. He''s really tired at the moment.

    The next day, every month, she got up unexpectedly early. Maybe it was because of alcohol. Although she drank sobering soup, she still burned it. She couldn''t sleep much.

    When she woke up, she saw a cold spirit who didn''t sleep well. After breakfast was put on, she asked her to sit down and eat together. Looking at her tired face, she couldn''t bear it, but she couldn''t help it. Who''s called Mingyue palace? There are so many people and so many things!

    The other elders are also in charge of other affairs in their own hands. They are no more idle than her. In the past, if the three elders were not ill, it would be better, but this illness is unlucky for Han Ling.

    "Han Ling, please call lengqiu over to help you! Lest you fall down too." Fengyue couldn''t bear her to be so tired and said. Anyway, lengqiu grew up with her and is her nominal elder martial sister. I don''t think there will be much to do. By the way, I can try if she has two hearts.

    If so, take this opportunity to get rid of her. If not, the dark moon palace doesn''t need to keep a person, and maybe she will have a task in the future.

    Han Ling, who had been squinting at porridge, suddenly heard what Feng Yue said and couldn''t believe it. "Palace master? Can you really take her?"

    "Of course, it hurts me to see you so tired." every month smiled and continued to drink porridge. "I still think that kind of porridge in the valley is delicious." every month said, thinking of her and Mu Hua, crimson appeared on her cheek unnaturally.

    Han Ling inadvertently glanced away and saw her palace master eating porridge with a red face. As soon as he turned his mind, he thought that her palace master must have been red because he wanted to be childe mu. Thinking in her heart, she must tell childe Mu about it when she is free

    Every month, naturally, she doesn''t know the little Jiujiu in her heart and continues to eat breakfast.

    Now the dark moon palace is busy. No, she has called the elders to discuss the matter of the second elder. They agreed that the Wulin alliance leader should decide this matter together. The Revenge of the hell Moon Palace must be avenged. After all, it''s an elder. Hell gate''s doing this is like hitting the face.

    On that day, the Ming Pavilion felt very angry at the mention of every month. Damn du''e, she suffered a lot this time. If she didn''t get it back, she would be the leader of the palace in vain.

    "Well, let''s inform the Wulin alliance leader to have a discussion in years, and we really changed our hands, otherwise hell gate doesn''t know what kind of moth to make." every month, sitting at the top of the table, they look like they have a headache, but they want to be there, but they haven''t found anyone else''s whereabouts!

    "Cough... Palace leader, I heard that the sect guarded by Tianming pavilion was also attacked by hell gate, and the loss was not small. These days, the leader of Du Pavilion is leading his disciples to search for the whereabouts of hell gate everywhere. Cough... Maybe they will have some eyebrows. What if we send someone to inquire?" the three elders said and coughed again.

    Every month, she frowned. Listening to the empty cough, she felt uncomfortable. "Three elders, you are not in good health now. You''d better go back and have a rest first! This palace will accept your opinion on the matter here."

    "Palace master, old man..."

    "Three elders, go back and have a rest! Lest you worry the palace master and distract him here."

    The elder looked at the three elders who still wanted to say something, and interrupted her. After all, he had stuck to the dark moon palace together for so many years, and there was still some love with the door. How could he have the heart to watch her suffer?

    The three elders turned their heads and looked at every month. Every month also nodded. She stopped and got up to salute every month. "I''m leaving!"

    Now there are only big elders, five elders and six elders left here. As for the four elders, she naturally sent them to guard others in other sects. Now the two elders have been in trouble. If the hell gate really wants to attack the Mingyue palace, the next target is the four elders outside.

    "Five elders, tomorrow, you will choose 200 disciples to go to four elders. Remember, always pay attention to the movement of hell gate. If you find suspicious people, just kill them." every month, she is really cruel this time. If she doesn''t fight again, I''m afraid once he has chips in hell gate, they will be more dangerous.

    "Yes, palace master!" the five elders stood up and saluted.

    Every month, she nodded. Although the dark moon palace is vigorously strengthening its strength, I''m afraid these people don''t see enough in the face of that evil way. She suddenly thought of what the patron saint said. It seems that it is necessary for her to popularize these things to the dark moon palace and teach them how to defend themselves.

    At present, every month he told them the news he heard from the patron saint and the experience he met on the road. Among them, there were only five elders. Six elders showed great surprise, while Da Chang was older and had more information. Although they were surprised, they were always better than their reaction.

    However, he agreed with the way of teaching them every month. He looked at the palace master strangely. How could this little girl know these things? Don''t mention her, he is the one who has heard some hell gate magic at his age, but he doesn''t know 2 how to deal with them.

    Suddenly, his eyes lit up. Could it be that the Lord of the heavenly palace entered the prohibition of the back mountain? What secret did he know from it?

    It''s possible to think so

    Every month, he ordered some affairs, and then waved them back. When they left, when she was holding her forehead and meditating, another palace maid came to report that it was Mu Hua''s request to see them.

    Every month was stunned. The person she was thinking about in the morning didn''t expect to come now. She wanted to see him like this, but on second thought, she still felt it was wrong. Her palace dress was too depressed. It''s better to change it.

    "You can take him directly to Zixian palace in a moment, and this palace will go first." then she went out of the Council hall and took a shortcut to play with her palace Zixian palace.

 Chapter 219

    When Mu Hua followed the palace maid to the purple fairy palace in front of him, he had packed up every month and was cooking tea himself. For a time, the house was filled with strong tea fragrance.

    The first time he went in, he saw the woman who was turning over her plain hands. She was elegant and calm, with a sense of laziness. Her plain clothes covered her coldness on weekdays and made her soft. It reminded him of the appearance of seeing her for the first time.

    At that time, she seemed to love to laugh, and all her emotions could easily emerge on her face, especially the look of frustration and the look of rage that annoyed her

    Maybe now she has grown up, so he will never see her like that again, but how lucky he is! At least she was real to him. Even though she has learned to hide her heart and nature, he still knows what kind of person she is.

    Maybe these are related to what she said that night. Maybe it''s really like what she said. She experienced those in her last life, so she will fade her innocence and hide her nature. Thinking of this, he felt a little sad. People he valued as treasures had experienced such an unbearable past.

    "Why are you free today?" every month she didn''t look back, but she found that someone stared at herself for a long time as soon as she came in, so she couldn''t help talking. After all, what would it be like to be stared at by your admirers?

    Back to his mind, Mu Hua blinked his eyes and said with a smile, "I was free yesterday!" he sat beside her and blew a breath around her neck, which made her tremble every month and almost didn''t hold the cup steady.

    He glanced at him angrily and saw the strictness in his eyes. Then he thought of yesterday''s incident. He must have known his weakness, so he deliberately did it today

    "You are really shameless!" every month, she moved a little. However, the stool was not big and did not move much. However, the shameless man also moved with her.

    Mu Hua didn''t care. He didn''t have a face. What''s the matter? As long as you can hold the beauty back, what''s the harm of being shameless?

    Every month, he turned his head and stared. Then he found that he was carrying a sword. It was familiar. It seemed that he had seen it somewhere.

    Looking at the sword in her hand, she knew her doubts, "you dropped the sword in Tianming pavilion that day, but it''s easy for me to find it! No, I''ll bring it to you this time.

    So every month, she remembered. No wonder she felt familiar. She thought the sword was lost. Later, she came to the dark moon palace. She had a lot of affairs. She forgot it all at once. Now the sword is back in her hands. It''s really fate!

    "I thought it had been lost, but I didn''t expect it to appear again." every month smiled and took the sword and stroked it carefully.

    Mu Hua smiled in front of him. This is the evidence of their experience. How could he be willing to let it be lost!

    "Look at your happy appearance. Say it, how can you thank me?" he said, and consciously put his face close to the past. The meaning is obvious. It''s strange if you don''t understand every month.

    If it had been before, perhaps she would have slapped him into a pig''s head without hesitation, but now, looking at his beautiful side face and clear lines, a trace of sweetness floated to her heart.

    Put down the sword in her hand. She really came over. He had done so much for her, and she gave him so much. Besides, she was a person who dared to love and hate, and she liked her, didn''t she?

    When a trace of cold, with soft things on his cheek, mu Huaqian was stunned. He was just joking. Of course, he still wanted to, but he didn''t expect that she would really follow his wishes.

    What is she?

    This is

    He turned his face excitedly, close to her, and there was a hot breath between them, but there was a smile in her eyes.

    "You need to know what you mean by doing this!" Mu Hua put his hand around her shoulder to prevent her from running away again.

    Every month smiled. It seems that he was really frightened!

    "In the future, if you dare to betray me and hurt me, I will dig your heart and sacrifice me!" she said with a smile. Don''t think she is joking. What she said is true. If one day, she will dig his heart with her own hands.

    "OK, I promise you, as long as you don''t leave me, you are mine..." Mu Hua suddenly pressed her into his arms, his chin against her smooth forehead, waves of love.

    Every month also smiled. She put her hands around his waist and leaned against his arms. She felt very relieved. It was the first time she had this feeling, and it was very strong.

    Listening to his powerful heartbeat, it shook her eardrums. She really wanted to continue like this. If she could snuggle up to each other all her life, it would be impossible!

    Mu Hua was so excited that he couldn''t calm his heart for a long time and hugged her more tightly. This was his first time. Although he was not a good man, let alone an innocent person, he thought he had a lot of women. However, there was never such a feeling for every month that he was deeply trapped and couldn''t extricate himself.

    What''s more, he hasn''t touched women since he met her. What he thinks is the people in his arms. Where will he pay attention to others?

    The two snuggled together, and the tea mist curling up sent out a fragrance, quietly dotted with the two people

    Han Ling was smart this time. After hearing that Mu Hua came, he didn''t rush in, but turned away and ordered the kitchen to prepare.

    Since childe Mu has been in for so long, they must have had a good talk, so they should be waiting and waiting. I don''t know if he will be the rightful master one day.

    There was heavy snow outside. Every month nestled in Mu Hua''s arms suddenly brightened in front of her eyes, as if she thought of something, and a playful smile flashed across her mouth.

    "Before the flowers, wait for the snow to fall again, shall we go and play?" she raised her head and looked at her hopefully. The bright eyes moved Mu Hua''s heart.

    "Well, what you say is what you say. There''s no reason not to follow you." he pinched the tip of her nose with a smile, making her cheeks red. This can''t blame her. She experienced this for the first time. In the past, she never knew what love was like.

    Mu Hua''s throat moved slightly in front of her, thinking of her red lips, he covered it, and held her in his lap, with one hand around her slender waist and the other hand around her leg. The two of them lingered wantonly in this deserted room

    "Palace leader, lunch is ready. Do you want to go to the main hall or put it in?"

    Outside the room, I don''t know when the voice of Han Ling sounded, ending their lingering. Gasping for breath, every month adjusted his breathing, and then he said, "come in!" after that, palace maids came in one after another, and every month they had already separated and were sitting in danger.

 Chapter 220

    Cold spirit didn''t seem to see the scarlet cheeks of every month and Yingying''s water eyes. After everything was done, he took the palace maid back.

    She doesn''t have long eyes. Of course, she won''t stay to disturb them. Otherwise, the leader of her palace will wear small shoes for her. When she remembered last night, she couldn''t help shaking her head.

    After coming out, Han Ling suddenly thought of elder martial sister lengqiu, who had not seen for many days. As soon as she turned her toes, she went to her residence. Now at this time, she should eat.

    After walking for a while and bypassing several temples, Han Ling came to the Qiushui Pavilion, where the major commanders lived respectively. This is also where she lived before, so she came to lengqiu''s residence with great familiarity.

    "Elder martial sister... I came to see you!" Han Ling called out before he entered the door.

    Lengqiu, who was eating, looked up and saw that Han Ling appeared at the door. Seeing that she was not polite, she sat down directly. It seemed that she had not eaten yet, so she asked someone to add a pair of bowls and chopsticks.

    "Why are you here? Don''t you have to be busy?" Leng Qiu swallowed the food in her mouth and said. In fact, she still hurts for this younger martial sister. After all, she has been together since childhood. How can she cut off love casually? If they could, they would have stopped seeing each other for a long time.

    "I certainly don''t have to guard when childe Mu comes today!" Han Ling took over the dishes and chopsticks. These palace maids know each other. Naturally, don''t be polite.

    Lengqiu nodded. She had heard of Mr. mu. Of course, she had heard that he was quite close to the palace leader and was also the object of the elders'' attention.

    "Eat more and look at you. After going out for so many days, you are thinner than before, but you have also grown up." lengqiu looked at the girl in front of her, and she did grow up. Her eyes in the past no longer exist, but now there is a shrewd spirit.

    It seems that the experience of these days is really the best start for her.

    "Well, the food here is delicious. I haven''t eaten it for a long time." Han Ling said while eating.

    Cold autumn''s eyes darkened, yes! They have been separated for less than half a year, and they have been eating together for a long time. Now she is the left Dharma protector around the palace master, but she has been transferred to a remote area as the leader. How can she feel better?

    It seems that he is aware of the change of cold autumn. Han Ling slowly swallowed the food in his mouth and said, "elder martial sister, the uterus is busy these days. The palace master asked you to accompany me and arrange affairs. What do you think?"

    Leng Qiu was stunned. She didn''t expect that the palace master would call her to join Han Ling. She was obviously unpopular. What did she want to do? Is there any conspiracy?

    She grew up under the guidance of the elder. Naturally, her suspicious character can''t be changed. There''s no harm in thinking more about everything. The elder taught her.

    Besides, I have to doubt that the palace leader will not kill her. Maybe it''s possible to find a reason to deal with myself. Although she is the elder''s person, she has seen the palace master''s methods and is really resolute.

    "Why did the palace master mention me for no reason?" she asked tentatively.

    Knowing what she was worried about, Han Ling smiled and said: "Don''t worry, elder martial sister. I''m so busy these days that the palace leader thinks I''m too tired, so he wants you to deal with these trifles in the palace with me. And recently, you know, hell gate is very noisy. I''m afraid the second elder has encountered an accident, and the palace leader can''t be busy at all. So are other elders. The fifth elder has taken his palace disciples to meet the fourth elder today "Yes," said Han Ling, with a flattering look on his face. "Elder martial sister... Good elder martial sister, please help me! I promise, the palace master won''t hurt you. If she wanted to hurt you, she would have done it long ago and won''t wait until now." Han Ling pouted and began to play a rogue again.

    Lengqiu glanced at her speechless, then sighed, "the palace master gave orders directly. Can I still break the orders?" lengqiu took up the bowl and continued to eat, "eat quickly! The food is cold and not delicious."

    "Hey, good! I know elder martial sister is the best!"

    Lengqiu just smiles and doesn''t speak. Now they have different identities and are much worse. How can she have an opinion!

    They chatted while eating. It seemed that they had returned to the previous days together. Lengqiu was actually cold and rigid, but she was really not bad. At least she didn''t have any other thoughts about Han Ling.

    But the eldest elder is her master and is so kind to her. How can she choose? In fact, she envies Han Ling very much. There are three elders who hurt and protect her. They grew up with their love. Even the heaviest punishment was just kneeling for two days and three nights.

    But she didn''t have such a good life. Under the strictness of the elder, she tried her best to practice martial arts and complete all tasks. At the age of 12, she went out of the palace alone and completed the tasks assigned by the elder for the first time, but what she received was not praise, but more severe training and teaching.

    The two had dinner. Since the palace master arranged her, of course, her original duty was to give it to her deputy alternately. Then she followed Han Ling out of the Qiushui Pavilion.

    Walking to the central palace, lengqiu''s heart surged with bitterness. In the past, he was the leader of the central palace and often shuttled around this place, but now he has been transferred to the leader of the sundry room area, which is no different from the gatekeeper.

    After hesitating for a long time, lengqiu still opened his mouth and asked, "palace master... How are you?"

    "OK! The palace leader is actually a good person. As long as she is loyal to her wholeheartedly, she won''t lose you. Moreover, the palace leader''s temper is not as usual. The palace leader is still... Still... Very gentle! Anyway, the elder martial sister will know if she really contacts!" Han Ling said without thinking.

    Leng Qiu''s heart was envious and put down his heart at the same time. It seems that Han Ling really hasn''t suffered. In fact, at the beginning, she also had great opinions on the distribution of the palace leader. Speaking of it, among the younger generation of the dark moon palace, there was not much better sincerity than her. On her shoulders, she was also a proud disciple of the elder, so she had a high position in the palace in the past.

    But now, she has been in the sundry room for so long. From her resentment at the beginning to her indifference now, she has thought clearly. In fact, she has nothing to contend with, hasn''t she? Because no matter how excellent you are, you can''t get into the eyes of the palace leader.

    The comments she has received these days and those who deliberately pick things are enough to let her see that the human feelings are cold and warm. In the past, which one of them saw themselves and was not respectful and flattering himself? Although she had never paid much attention to them, the current situation made her feel that she was badly treated.

    Not to mention the new commanders in the same residence with her, didn''t the palace master command them? She doesn''t know that someone is watching her. I''m afraid the palace leader mentioned her this time just because she has been safe and wants to test herself!

    Her guess really meant every month. She had got the exact answer when she saw the palace master.

    "Han Ling has seen the palace master."

    "Leng Qiu has seen the palace master."

    As soon as they walked together, they said, at this time, every month, they discussed the hell gate with Mu Hua, and heard the voice of communication. Only then did they see them.

    Every month, he glanced up and said, "well..."

    Cold Ling was stunned and looked up at his palace master. Well, what does a word mean? She didn''t understand and didn''t guess. She straightened up with lengqiu and said, "palace leader, according to your instructions, Han Ling will handle affairs with Lengtong tie today."

    Every month nodded, "well, just look at it." then she looked at lengqiu, "you''ve been dealing with affairs with Han Ling for a long time. I hope you can keep calm. Otherwise, if we find something in the palace, everything will be handled according to the palace rules. Can you understand?" every month suddenly sent out a pressure, which cooled lengqiu''s heart.

    "Go back to the palace leader, Leng Qiu understands. Please rest assured!" she quickly replied that the palace leader was not the weak girl at the beginning. No, or she has never been a weak master, so now of course she dare not violate the orders of her palace master.

    Mu Hua, who was sitting on one side, did not make a sound in front of the pit and quietly looked at every month at this time. The domineering appearance was enough to be the mother of a country. He also liked it. He couldn''t put it down, whether it was her gentle appearance, her fragile appearance, or the appearance of a demon.

    The woman he likes is really unusual! Psychological thinking, he finally put his eyes on lengqiu. At one glance, he turned his head. Lengqiu seemed to notice this line of sight, but his eyes moved slightly, but he didn''t dare to look around, but just lowered his eyes.

    At this time, every month, she said with satisfaction, "you two go down and be busy!" of course she knew the look in front of Mu Hua.

    "Yes... Cold spirit leaves!"

    "Yes... Cold autumn leaves!"

    They stepped back carefully and swept lengqiu every month. She was much better than before. It seems that the "training" of these days is also a little useful for her! At least that pride and cold look are rare. Although there is still no expression on his face, it is always much better than before.

    "How''s it going?" every month he picked up a strawberry and tasted it.

    "This cold autumn is actually a talent. At least it has perseverance and good martial arts. It would be a pity if you don''t make more use of it." Mu Hua said with a smile, stretched out his hand and took a strawberry. When he finished eating it every month, he handed it to him.

    Every month smiled. Of course, she knew it. She bit the strawberry he handed over. "I also think she is a talent, but her heart must be different. She is the person of the great elder. If I use her, it is equivalent to putting a wolf around. She can attack you at any time."

 Chapter 221

    Mu Hua stroked the drooping hair on his temples and said slowly, "in fact, Su Na raised a wolf. It doesn''t necessarily bite you in the end. The key is to see how you feed."

    "Oh?" every month she turns her eyes. In fact, she is still very optimistic about lengqiu. After all, among the young generation in the dark moon palace, lengqiu''s strength is not weaker than Su Yun, but stronger than him. If it weren''t for her being a great elder, maybe she wouldn''t choose Su Yun. Although she also took a fancy to Su Yun''s strength, the position of Dharma protector must be hanging.

    Mu Hua shook his head in front of him. He could see that every month he wanted to keep the woman, but he was worried that something would go wrong at that time. He thought that lengqiu had some strength. It would be good if he could really keep it. Because, rather than let the enemy in the dark, it would be better to put her under the eyelids.

    "In fact... It''s better to let her follow Han Ling than to take care of her!"

    Every month, my eyes lit up after listening to this, yes! Why didn''t she think of it! Let the enemy be guarded by people in the dark at all times, but if she puts her under the eyes of the public, I''m afraid it''s not easy for her to do something! At least it''s much harder than her in the dark.

    "Mu Hua, your suggestion is good. I was really confused for a moment. I didn''t even think of it! I''m still struggling here..." Feng Yue said with a sigh. It seems that her experience is still not enough. She has to struggle with such a small thing for so long.

    Mu Hua smiled in front of her and her eyes were full of doting. In fact, she has been very good. She has taken over such a great power as the dark moon palace. She is much better than others.

    At least the best woman she has ever seen and the woman he loves most.

    "Well, you''re already very good. If it''s any better, where do you want me to stand?" said Mu Hua, leaning forward and sticking to it.

    "Cough... Well... Let''s go out for a walk! It''s too stuffy here." Fengyue quickly stood up and walked out, several times faster than usual.

    Mu Hua was not angry before, but followed up with a smile. It turned out that the originally cold beauty also had such a shy and lovely side. How can he not love?

    "I heard earlier that the place where the Ming moon palace is located is the heavenly palace. The day is like the jiuxiao Xuan palace, and the night is like the edge of the Milky way, as high as the stars and moon. I see you now. It''s really extraordinary, but I don''t know what it looks like this night." Mu Hua stood in front of a tall building and looked at the surrounding buildings in awe. He always felt some strange feelings for some reason, But I can''t tell. I don''t know. Maybe this is the charm of the moon palace!

    "The dark moon palace is indeed as you said. Although it is brilliant in the daytime, it can''t compare with that night. The stars are bright and dreamlike." then she turned to Mu Hua and said, "don''t go back today. It will save trouble. When the evening comes, you can have a good look here and see your so-called heavenly palace."

    "Why is it difficult? Anyway, you raise me. What are you afraid of?"

    "You are a poor man." every month glanced at him. However, she had seen the gift list given by him. If she remembered correctly, as far as she knew, the cloth on it seemed not to be ordinary! There are all kinds of exotic flowers and plants, and even the snow lotus of Tianshan Mountain. Thinking of here, her heart was warm. This man was so good that she almost missed it!

    Thinking of this, she couldn''t help leaning into his arms. Mu Hua was stunned. He didn''t expect that she would take the initiative to hold him, but now the beauty was in his arms. He felt a little in his heart and hugged her tightly again.

    "Aren''t you afraid of all the disciples in your palace talking?" Mu Hua kissed her forehead with his chin and said softly.

    Every month, he raised his mouth, "I''m not afraid. Anyway, it''s nothing for them to know. Do they have to talk about my business? Besides, they should have the courage."

    "Hahaha..." Mu Hua was amused by the overbearing tone. The people he liked were different. If they were ordinary women, how could they dare to throw themselves into arms? Even a woman in the Jianghu doesn''t have such a situation as her. She is justifiable.

    He likes this pride!

    "You''re a treasure!" he murmured.

    "Then you must be careful. Don''t lose my treasure, or you''ll never find it again." every month said softly, but the tone stunned Mu Hua. He hugged some people in his arms, for fear that one day it would be like what she said.

    Should he tell her his true identity? What will happen to her if you tell her? He spoke with difficulty, "moon, if... I, I have something to hide from you, if one day you know, will you hate me?"

    Every month, she raised her eyebrows and stood up to face him, "it depends on what it is. If you deceive my feelings, I will make your life worse than death."

    "No, my feelings for you are true. You can rest assured." Mu Hua said hastily. Her cold appearance made him have a strong panic. He''s just afraid of losing her, that''s all!

    "Promise me that no matter what I do, I will never hurt you, and I am sincere to you."

    Every month frowned, took out the hand he held in his palm, turned his back to him, in fact, she always felt that he was not an ordinary person, but the news found by Su Yun was normal and there was nothing suspicious.

    But in her eyes, the more normal, the more suspicious, not to mention the person in front of her.

    "In fact, I''ve always doubted your identity, but you''re always too mysterious, so I don''t dare to check it again, for fear of knowing what I shouldn''t know..." every month, she didn''t turn around, but said faintly. In fact, she was also very nervous in her heart. What she was most afraid of was that this person had a relationship with the underground prison door. At that time, even if she wanted to protect him, I''m afraid it would be impossible.

    Mu Hua opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but he didn''t say it after all.

    But what if I really like a hell gate? She took a deep breath and felt the hesitation in front of Mu Hua. Her heart was cold. Was he really from hell? So did he plan those walking corpses?

    "Are you... From the hell gate?" when he said this, every month had secretly condensed the real Qi in his body. If he said yes, she would capture him without hesitation. Although she might not be his opponent, he couldn''t think of the hell Moon Palace!

    "Why do you think I''m from hell?" Mu Hua took two steps forward. He thought she guessed something, but he didn''t know that the girl guessed wrong.

    "You can rest assured that I''m definitely not from hell." after that, his eyes were cold, and she condensed her true Qi. What are you doing?

    Every month when she heard the speech, she relaxed a little. It''s good if you''re not from the hell gate. She took down her true Qi. She said, "if you''re really from the hell gate, I''m afraid I won''t let you out of the hell Moon Palace."

    "So what are you going to do to me?" Mu Hua took two steps forward and pulled her over. Her eyes were red with anger. She actually wanted to use force against him

    "Since you are not from the hell gate, of course I won''t hurt you." every month looked directly into his eyes and said calmly.

    "What if I am? If I''m from hell gate, are you going to kill me? Huh?"

    "If you''re from hell, I''ll only catch you, but I won''t kill you. No one else can touch you."

    Silent

    The two men were equal in momentum and did not give in to each other. For a long time, Mu Hua suddenly pulled her into his arms. How could he not understand this seemingly weak but domineering woman?

    If he is really a member of hell gate, I''m afraid the person in his arms will certainly poke a hole in the Jianghu. After all, hell gate, which shields the anger of people and gods, means against the whole Wulin. Thanks to her, but also, that is, she dared to do so.

    "Since you are not from the hell gate, who you are has nothing to do with me. All you have to do is love me, accompany me and take good care of me..." every month, you raise your head and smile.

    "OK, I promise you, but you must also promise me that no matter what you hear about me at that time, you must give me a chance to explain and don''t listen to slander."

    "Well, don''t think I''m too stupid, okay? At least I''m also a high IQ!" Feng Yue said with a smile. At this time, he really put down his heart.

    "High IQ? What is that?" Mu Hua asked vaguely.

    "Er... High IQ is... It''s called high IQ if you are as smart as me." she took out of his arms and walked away from the tall building.

    "I see." Mu Hua followed up with a clear face. "The dark moon palace is really big enough, and it really feels like a heavenly palace." Mu Hua looked at the surrounding temples and the tall stone columns standing on one side, and some other vivid sculptures, just like the patron saint here, standing in the dark moon palace.

    "I once doubted whether this was the palace of an immortal in the sky on earth. Otherwise, how much manpower and financial resources would it take to build such a magnificent dark moon palace? Even compared with the Imperial Palace in Dongting, it was a little smaller, but less worldly." every month, with his hands behind his back, he walked lightly, The flying green silk also draws a beautiful arc in the snow with the corners of the clothes.

    Mu Hua didn''t answer before. She just slowed down a few steps and walked behind her. Looking at the moving figure in front of her, it''s just a back figure, which is enough to provoke people''s soul

    "Where are you going?" Mu Hua said behind her. He found that they seemed to be getting more and more remote. "

    "Take you to a good place." every month he blinked back and motioned him to keep up.

 Chapter 222

    Listening to what every month said, Mu Hua had to follow up before. He wanted to see what the girl wanted to do when she was so happy.

    After a while, they came to a snow valley. Mu Hua looked around. He guessed that it should be the back mountain of the Ming moon palace. However, it was really good here. Even though the snow had completely covered the ground, the scattered flowers swaying in the wind were still beautiful.

    "How''s it going? I found it by chance, but I never had the chance to come. I saw it was quiet yesterday, and I want to bring you today!" she said, raising her exquisite chin. She just wanted someone to pick it up and touch it.

    Mu Hua looked around and said, "you have a heart. It''s really good here... Ah..."

    "Hahaha..."

    A burst of silver bell like laughter echoed in the snow Valley for a long time.

    Mu Hua wiped the snow off his face, "well, how dare you attack me?" he said. He also bent down and quickly caged a snowball and hit it at every month. But where would every month be so stupid?

    Stepping on the flowers beside him, he flew into the air, then whirled down and stood on the ground steadily. At the same time, the circulation of palm Qi has absorbed a mass of falling snow and is rapidly turning into a snowball.

    Mu Hua looked in front and said, "moon, you''re cheating..." before his voice fell, the snowball in every month''s hand had already flown over. No, he had to step aside.

    "I didn''t say I couldn''t cheat, you mind me?" every month, he raised his chin and looked at the angry Mu Hua with a smile.

    "Well, that''s what you said. Don''t blame me."

    "Don''t talk nonsense. Come here. You can''t find the North if you want to fight today." every month, your hands change and draw a semicircle in the void. Suddenly, the surrounding snow surged around her.

    Mu Hua''s last move was the one he saw when he went to her last time. However, I''m afraid it''s impossible to deal with him.

    His hands were sealed and turned over, and the falling snow on the ground was sucked up by him. A snow wall was formed in front of him, and all the snowballs manipulated every month had been smashed over.

    "Bang bang"

    When the snowballs hit the snow wall, they were all defeated. Instead, they finally built themselves in and became a part of the snow wall. They wrinkled their noses every month. It seems that this guy really has so many times.

    Well, don''t blame him for his cruel moves. Every month, his Qi revolves around. Mu Hua takes off his Qi. At a glance, good guy, there''s a bigger one.

    I saw that the whole body of every month had been surrounded by snowflakes, forming snow balls as big as cantaloupe one by one, and was about to attack everywhere. Mu Hua looked at this situation before. How dare he delay?

    The golden energy of the whole body spread, and all the falling snow within a foot around flew up, hovered around him, and quickly rotated to form a wall.

    "Good internal skill." Feng Yue exclaimed in her heart, and her men kept shaking their arms. All of a sudden, the snowballs that had surrounded him hit Mu Hua in all directions, which meant that they were unstoppable.

    However, even with such fierce strength, he was still brought into Mu Hua by his snow wall in front of him, and occasionally one or two broke into the wall and were easily flashed by him.

    Looking at this, only her sneak attack succeeded for the first time. Now even if she spent days playing, he can easily go. Until all the snowballs were gathered by him, she widened her eyes every month.

    Do you want to be such a pervert? Not one?

    She was stunned, but there was a more and more enlarged shadow in front of her. She just wanted to move, but she was attacked.

    "Ah -- bah --"

    Every month that was hit by the snowball didn''t stand firm and fell to the ground. There was residual snow on her face and neck, and some fell into her clothes from her collar. It''s so cold! She was half lying in the snow shaking. Her white dress was integrated with the snow. Only her dark long hair was particularly obvious at the moment.

    "Before Mu Hua, you cheated, you attacked me..." wiped the residual snow on her face and said angrily every month. The snow in her clothes inspired her, and now it finally turned into water stains.

    "Hahaha... Who told you to sneak on me? It''s called Feng Shui rotation." said Mu Hua and walked over.

    Every month, he pouted and lowered his eyes. A trace of cunning flashed in his eyes.

    "How? Did it hurt?" Mu Hua squatted in front of her and asked. The strength of the snowball he hit her would not hurt her, but he didn''t know how she fell!

    "My ass is blooming! Help me up quickly." every month pouts and mumbles, and his hands consciously open, waiting for mu Hua to pick her up.

    Mu Hua smiled and shook his head in front of him. It''s not his fault. Who let her attack first? Moreover, the vigilance is not high. Since you have attacked others, you should have the intention of being attacked. But thinking so, he still had a taste in his heart. At least it showed that she had a good reputation in front of him and trusted him.

    "Well, I''m wrong. Can''t I? You... Eh..."

    Every month, when he didn''t pay attention, he turned over and pressed him under his body, grabbed his collar and rode on his stomach. His other hand freed up and grabbed a handful of snow and stuffed it into his neck.

    "Hum! I want you to sneak on me and let you taste it."

    "Yue''er, you are so bad..." Mu Hua blocked it with his hand, but a lot of it leaked into his neck, which made him excited.

    "You..." Mu Hua was angry for a moment and struggled. He turned defeat into victory in an instant and pressed every month under him.

    "Admit defeat or not? I want you to attack me."

    Mu Hua said while scratching.

    "Ah... I''m wrong. I admit defeat. Don''t do it. I''m, I''m ticklish..." every month, I hurried to resist, laughing so that tears came out, but it happened that the man wouldn''t let her go.

    "Before flowers..."

    There was a soft and greasy voice in her ear and her soft waist in her hand. As long as she was a normal man, who could resist it?

    "Yue''er..." their eyes locked her slightly pursed red lips. They stopped playing and stared at each other. Mu Hua stared at her crimson cheeks without blinking.

    "Moon... You are so beautiful."

    "I know! Of course I''m beautiful!" she said, blinking and raising her chin every month. In Mu Hua''s eyes, he invited him to taste it.

    Since the beauty invited him, why didn''t he go?

    He bowed his head, leaned over and kissed her lips. Similarly, with a trace of cold and sweet strawberry fragrance, he closed his eyes every month in response to his hot kiss, and took his neck consciously

 Chapter 223

    In the twinkling of an eye, Mu Hua had been in the dark moon palace for more than half a month before. Every month, except for dealing with the affairs in the palace on weekdays, she always accompanied Mu Hua before. However, Rao Shi was still tired with so many people''s help.

    Finally, I can catch my breath. I don''t want to move every month. In the moon watching building, lying on a bamboo chair every month and a half, a pot of good wine is warm in the stove around me. The aroma of wine slowly exudes among the Merlin, which makes every month intoxicated.

    "Unexpectedly, the wine is quite warm, much more mellow than usual." he drank another cup every month.

    Mu Hua looked at the lazy man and didn''t say anything. He just smiled. He knew that she was tired these days and simply let her relieve her fatigue.

    He raised his hand and added a cup of warm wine to her. He was not polite every month. He took the glass and put it in front of her. At that time, a gust of wind blew, and Merlin''s flowers left with the footsteps of the wind. Unexpectedly, some fell on her. Mu Hua looked at her in front of her, but her eyes were staring at the wine in the glass. No, to be exact, it''s staring at a petal floating on the wine surface in the glass.

    The corner of her mouth turned up and she smiled. The misty glass looked very pleasant at the moment. She looked up and drank it up, and instantly contained the petals in her mouth.

    Mu Hua was stunned when he saw the petals on the tip of his tongue every month and joked: "you look like a demon. If you don''t know you are human, I''m afraid I''ll regard you as a loose fairy!"

    Indeed, in his eyes, the woman in front of him was lazy and more soul stirring than usual, but she was so elegant.

    "What''s good about immortality? If I can, I''d rather be a demon than an immortal!" every month said disapprovingly. By the way, he took off the petal at the tip of his tongue, lifted his fingertip and flew into Meilin and disappeared

    It''s better to go where it should go!

    Looking at the direction of the petals flying away, Mu Hua said, "your idea is strange. How can you be a demon hated by all people instead of a carefree fairy?" he shook his head, smiled low and drank the warm wine in the glass.

    "Immortals are not necessarily good. In my eyes, demons and immortals are the same. How many of the so-called right ways are true? Sometimes they are not as good as some evil and evil ways! It just sounds good."

    Every month, he put on his wide sleeves. Although he looked calm in his eyes, Mu Hua saw the contempt and disdain in front of him. This man really likes him and is too good for his appetite.

    "Hahaha... You see it thoroughly."

    Every month, he smiled and didn''t speak. After a few warm drinks, his body warmed a lot. He didn''t raise his glass anymore, but just lay quietly on the bamboo chair and looked at the sky.

    "Tomorrow will be the Chinese New Year. Don''t forget to give me a red envelope!" every month, she tilted her legs and swayed in a leisurely manner.

    "OK! After receiving the red envelope, you will marry me. After that, you can''t see other men, otherwise I won''t be happy."

    "Hum! How are you with other men?"

    Mu Hua was stunned before, and his eyes were full of smiles. "Of course not, I''m unique."

    ¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    In this seemingly peaceful year ago, there was a smell of blood. A large number of people emerged quietly from a back mountain of Cangnan sect, waiting quietly for the guard''s disciples to be unaware.

    "If I succeed, don''t forget to say a good word for me in front of the incense Lord."

    "This is nature. Hell gate has always cherished talents. Naturally, it is impossible to treat you badly."

    "OK, this is the distribution map of Cangnan sect. However, there are also several martial uncles with high martial arts in our sect. I''m afraid they are not easy to deal with. There is also a white lotus. He''s not weak in martial arts. I hope the elder will show mercy. If you can, I hope the elder will hand her over to the younger generation."

    The man hidden in the cloak glanced at the man in front of him, and a contemptuous smile crossed the corner of his mouth, "if you want, just leave it to you." the man took the drawing, turned and disappeared in the mountains.

    In winter, it always gets dark faster. At night, it''s even colder. The face of the cold wind is as painful as a knife.

    When the back mountain of Cangnan sect came out, the disciples of the guard shivered after midnight.

    "Let''s bear it! As long as it''s past midnight, there will be a shift change. When we take it, we can go back to warm the quilt." a shivering disciple shrunk his head.

    The disciple shivering in the cold wind said, "Alas... It''s the hell gate that''s to blame. If they don''t stop these days, how can we suffer this living sin? I''m frozen to death."

    "No way. Although our Cangnan sect is not a small sect, it is not a big sect. Our sect is also the most dangerous. Hell gate may catch up with our sect one day. It''s better to be careful. Everyone cheer up and keep an eye on it."

    "Yes..."

    The disciple who spoke looked like a leader. At this time, he patrolled around and waited for them to hand over at the end of the time.

    But when he came to a grass, something wriggled. Is it a beast? It was the same color as snow. No wonder he thought it was a beast. But when he was about to come forward to check, the thing suddenly jumped up and shot a steel wire like thing in his hand at the same time. Just in a moment, he wrapped his neck and leaned him against a big stone.

    "HMM... who, who..." the voice was off and on. It was a big deal. The people who were entangled were cold. I was afraid they were from hell gate. But his neck is getting tighter and tighter. Rao is not bad at martial arts and is unable to resist at all. Seeing the man take out an ice cone like thing to approach him, his eyes became tighter and tighter. He secretly took out a fireworks tube in his hand and pulled down the buckle in one hand. Finally, a signal sounded in the sky, and he lost consciousness when the ice cone entered his head.

    The signal suddenly sounded in the sky shocked the cold and trembling disciples, "no, it''s dangerous. Send the signal quickly."

    Suddenly, they took out the fireworks as ordered, but before they launched, many people were entangled by something and couldn''t move.

    "Everybody run quickly and try to get out and report to the leader -"

    For a time, a group of people emerged from nowhere. They were all wearing cloaks, almost the same color as the snow. No wonder they hadn''t found them before.

    There is no one here who can send a signal, but just now, it still alerted Cangnan sect.

    "Hurry up and don''t have any accidents."

    These people did not speak, but quickly solved the problem. These people walked up the mountain.

    The leader of Cangnan sect who was meditating suddenly opened his muddy eyes. Just now he vaguely heard a signal. I don''t know if it was

    When he got up, he stepped out of the door, "inform all the people and guard against the entrance of hell at once."

    The guard''s disciple was stunned when he heard it. Then the Sanskrit came and said, "yes, leader." then he disappeared in place.

    Xue Zhiming, the leader of Cangnan sect, frowned and couldn''t get rid of his worry.

    "Master, did a disciple send a signal just now?" the voice came first before the person arrived. The person who came was Bai Lian, the closing disciple of the leader of Cangnan sect.

    Xue Zhiming looked up at his beloved disciple and nodded anxiously, "I heard it too. I''m afraid there''s any danger in the sect."

    "Are the people from hell gate coming?" Bai Lian asked uncertainly. These days they have always been in a high alert atmosphere. There is no way. Who knows that many sects have disappeared in the Wulin! They Cangnan sect is not a big sect, but it is not a small sect, and few accept other sects. In this way, they are really the easiest targets. Thinking of this, Bai Lian flashed a fierce look in her eyes.

    "Master, no, let''s go and have a look! If it''s just ordinary... Then don''t worry."

    Xue Zhiming nodded and walked away, followed by Bai Lian. At this time, most of the people in the sect have been alarmed and are taking precautions with weapons.

    Bai Lian frowned and didn''t say much.

    "Lian''er, if something really happens in the sect, you can get away first. I heard that you have a good relationship with the leader of the nether Moon Palace, so you go to the nether Moon Palace to seek help. If it''s the hell gate, they can''t compete with the nether moon palace now." Xue Zhiming said earnestly. After a while, he came to the sect, I saw a group of unidentified people in cloaks have come to the sect, but the disciples of my sect stood numbly aside. They looked as if they had been fascinated by some incense.

    "Master, lian''er won''t leave the master. Lian''er will never be a person who is greedy for life and afraid of death." Bai Lian said coldly.

    Xue Zhiming didn''t answer either. He just looked at the people and asked softly, "who is it? Why did you break into Cangnan sect?" although he had guessed the origin of these people, he still asked.

    "Hell gate, today is to take you to the paradise and make atonement for yourself."

    When someone opens his mouth, there is a trace of emotion inside. It seems that it really doesn''t look like a person. Bai Lian''s hands moved slightly, and the sword was out of its sheath. Suddenly, the murderous spirit spread.

    The eyes of the man hiding in his cloak brightened. "What a seedling," he praised secretly in his heart.

    "You''d better step down before I do it, otherwise, don''t blame me for being ruthless under the sword." Bai Lian said word by word, in a tone comparable to the Millennium ice. She must not put the master in danger. Even if the man in front of her is extraordinary, she will not give up.

    "Alas... Lian''er, get back quickly. According to the master, go quickly. Maybe you can have a chance to avenge our Cangnan sect in the future with your ability." Xue Zhiming said reluctantly. He has seen that the man in front of him has no less martial arts than himself. I''m afraid he is not his opponent. In addition, these strange others are even more dangerous.

 Chapter 224

    "Headmaster..."

    "Master..."

    "Senior brother..."

    A group of people came out one after another. These people, with long swords in their hands, stood side by side behind him and Bai Lian, fighting against the people of hell gate.

    "You... Alas... Go and move the rescuers. If they all die here, there will be no hope." Xue Zhiming turned his head and said low to his disciples.

    "Master, disciple, how can you be willing to let you stay here alone? Today, our disciples of Cangnan sect live and die together with the leader." Bai Lian''s long sword crossed and looked back at these people, "if anyone dares to escape here, don''t blame my ruthlessness under the sword!"

    "We are willing to live and die together with the leader!" all the people present shouted. Bai Lian glanced at them with cold eyes. She remembered them in her heart, but found that there were still many people who didn''t come. I don''t know whether something had happened or something else

    "Don''t worry, none of you can go." the man at the hell gate opened his mouth at this time, still in the same voice without waves, like death.

    Bai Lian sank her eyes. "Master, let''s kill it! Kill one and two, and we''ll make money."

    Xue Zhiming sighed and seemed to be getting older all of a sudden. "It''s all right. It''s no use trying to persuade you again as a teacher." then he turned his head and saw the disciple waiting beside him in the field. He called him over and whispered in his ear.

    "Since you want to make things difficult, Cangnan sect doesn''t talk nonsense anymore. If you want to keep them, you need to pass me." Xue Zhiming''s true Qi surged up, his hands and fingers were close together, and a blue wave of light hit the leader.

    "The combination of man and sword, Cangnan sect really has some foundation, and even there is a person with the combination of man and sword." the head man hid under his cloak with a strange smile on his face, and his body moved slightly. He also got up and tangled with Xue Zhiming. The human shape flashed. As for the virtual shadow, their action was strange.

    Bai Lian and others no longer wasted time. They waved their swords at the other people in the hell gate. For a moment, the fight between the two sides was fierce. On the way, someone was accidentally strangled by the thin steel wire, and went straight into the flesh and even the inner bone. His death was miserable.

    This scene is stimulating Bai Lian. That''s her senior brother.

    "I want you to pay for your life -" Bai Lian flew into the air and drew several sword Qi in the void with a long sword in her hand. With a wave of the long sword, the powerful sword Qi hit the people at the hell gate underground, and the people of Cangnan sect had already escaped.

    "Bang -"

    "Well..."

    Those who were hit were all cut a deep hole by the sword, and some even could see their internal organs and intestines clearly.

    Bai Lian landed steadily, ignoring the sprayed blood, and did not stop for a moment. With a wave of the long sword, he killed the people who rushed up again. The rest of the people naturally did not dare to neglect. They had no fear in the face of the cruel hell gate, but had lingering fear for Bai Lian just now.

    They knew that Bai Lian''s martial arts were the best of their generation, but they didn''t expect to be so powerful.

    ¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    "You''ll escape to my room later. There''s a painting of golden autumn on the wall. There''s a secret path behind it. The mechanism is at the bottom. You can face it and kick it. When you enter the secret path, go straight to the left. When you leave the secret path, there are a farmer''s house. There are several horses in the backyard, all of which are top-grade. You ride the horses directly to the Mingyue palace to move rescue soldiers. If they don''t want to do it, you don''t have to force them, Just stay outside and be an ordinary person... "

    During the bloody fight, one person skillfully escaped and went straight to the sect. He avoided all the way and finally came to the leader''s room.

    As ordered, he came to the golden autumn picture and kicked the wall. Sure enough, the wall slowly opened. Because the stone gate was heavy, the speed was not very fast. The man quickly drilled in. He saw a bulge on the wall next to him, so he pressed it up, and the stone gate closed slowly again.

    He ran to the left. It was not dark in the secret passage. When he ran, a lamp on the wall lit every ten feet, so he didn''t go wrong.

    I don''t know how long he ran. When his steps began to slow down, there was a ladder in front of him. When he walked up and saw that the top had been closed, he pushed with both hands. There was no weight he imagined, but he easily pushed it away, and he came to it carefully.

    He found that this was a piece of land, in the corridor from the front house to the main house of a farmhouse. At this time, the bright moon was hanging in the air. There was nothing unusual around, but the fight just now was still wandering in front of him.

    He came to the backyard. Sure enough, there were more than ten horses tied in the yard, all tall and strong. Without much worry, he led one out of the farm.

    When he came out, he recognized the road here. In front of him was a three fork road. In the middle was the path to the Mingyue palace. The other two roads were one to their Cangnan sect and the other to Qingyun gate.

    He galloped towards the road to the dark moon palace in the middle. He only hoped that the leader and them could hold on until he moved to save the soldiers.

    "Drive drive drive"

    Half an hour later, he finally arrived at the Ming moon palace. It was just the north gate of the Ming moon palace. It was a little remote, but at least he had some good friends to guard it.

    "Who? Stop! It''s the hell Moon Palace. Intruders are strictly prohibited."

    "Brother, I''m a disciple of Cangnan sect. My headmaster ordered me to inform the leader of Mingyue palace that Cangnan sect was attacked by hell gate. I hope my brother can go and tell the leader. If it''s later, I''m afraid the whole Cangnan sect will be destroyed."

    "Hell gate? Are you from Cangnan sect?" the guard looked at the man in front of him. He was wearing Cangnan sect clothes, with a large amount of blood on it. He also had wounds on his arms and body, which didn''t seem to be lying.

    Several people looked at each other and decided to go and inform them. After all, the matter of hell gate is very important, and they dare not make decisions without authorization.

    "You wait here, I''ll go in and inform you." the guard said to the people of Cangnan sect. He turned around and walked towards the dark moon palace. When he passed by a companion, his brother said: "if this person has any changes, he will be killed directly. It''s hard to guarantee that he is not a spy."

    "I see. Don''t worry about it!"

    The two men nodded imperceptibly, and the guard entered the dark moon palace. Naturally, he was not looking for the palace master, but the leader here. According to his position, he was not qualified to directly meet the palace master, let alone this time.

 Chapter 225

    The guard''s disciple came to the courtyard where he rested not far away. At this time, the general commander had not rested, so he went in directly and reported the matter. The commander decided to go and have a look in person. After all, this is not a small matter. You must be very careful.

    When he came out of the north gate, he really saw a man in distress. He looked that the black-and-white clothes were indeed from Cangnan school. Moreover, he looked anxious and didn''t seem to be lying. Just, he went to see the palace master. If he was really a spy, he couldn''t leave the dark moon palace alive.

    "You watch here. My commander will report to the palace master. As for others, it depends on the decision of our palace master." the commander turned and left.

    "Yes -"

    In the north, he was still a little away from the purple fairy palace where he lived every month, so he had to speed up his pace. Because the people patrolling on the road knew him, he didn''t stop him. He arrived at the purple fairy palace almost a quarter of an hour later.

    "Stop, in Zixian palace, no palace master publicizes that trespassing is prohibited. Don''t you know the rules, Zhao Tongling?" Wen Ting, who was just ready to take a rest in front of the hall, snapped.

    "Leader Wen Tongling, please give me a message. Just now, a disciple of Cangnan sect from my North Gate came to inform me that Cangnan sect was besieged by hell gate. Now it is in danger. This matter is important. Please help me." commander Zhao bowed his hand. In fact, he is the same as this Wen Ting in terms of position, just because he is the leader of Zixian palace, So anyone who sees her should give her three thin noodles.

    "Hell''s gate? But the palace master has stopped. Now if she goes in again, the palace master will be angry." Wen Ting said hesitantly. She has seen the palace master angry because she didn''t sleep well, so she''s not sure whether to go in or pass it on.

    However, it doesn''t pass. It''s also related to the hell gate. He really doesn''t dare to go in and wake up the palace master. It''s an arduous and dangerous task.

    "What''s the matter here? What are you doing here in the middle of the night?" Han Ling and lengqiu just finished handling the matter and were ready to go back and have a good sleep. Unexpectedly, they saw several people in front of the hall after passing through Zixian palace, muttering about what they were talking about.

    And now the palace leader is afraid to have a rest. The rules of the purple fairy Palace are always strict. If these people make any moths, it won''t look good.

    Just as Wen Ting was struggling, she heard the voice of Han Ling. Now her eyes brightened and she met the Savior and shouted, "Zuo Dharma protector, you''re just in time. Commander Zhao said that you have something to meet the palace master. Your subordinates can''t pay attention. Please decide."

    Han Ling frowned, held back his sleepiness, turned and asked Zhao Tongling, "what''s the matter? I have to see the palace master?"

    Zhao Tongling didn''t talk nonsense. He repeated the matter again. Han Ling stared, "what? Hell gate attacked Cangnan sect? Where''s the disciple of Cangnan sect?"

    Seeing the performance of Han Ling, commander Zhao finally let go of his heart and congratulated himself for his behavior, otherwise he was afraid to delay a lot of things.

    "Protect the Dharma, the disciple is waiting at the north gate now! My subordinates are not sure whether it is true or false, so they didn''t let him in."

    Han Ling nodded. "You did a good job. Now go and bring the disciples of Cangnan sect. The Dharma protector will report to the palace leader. Remember, the sooner the better."

    "Yes..." commander Zhao obeyed his orders and disappeared. This time, the speed was faster than before. After all, it was ordered by Dharma protector Zuo himself. She carried life and death.

    "Go, let''s find the palace master." Han Ling said to lengqiu, and then turned to Wen Ting, "when commander Zhao brings people, you can bring them in directly." then he walked to the hall with lengqiu.

    "Yes -" Wen Ting replied.

    Lengqiu looked suspicious and asked Han Ling, "aren''t you afraid that people of Cangnan sect are spies if you let them in like this? If something happens at that time, it will be in trouble."

    Why didn''t Han Ling know this? She just knew that a person of Cangnan sect had a good personal relationship with his own palace leader, so she had to do so.

    "I know this naturally, but if that person is really a spy, he can''t leave the Ming moon palace. On the contrary, if that person is really from Cangnan sect and Cangnan sect is in trouble as he said, what should I do?"

    "Cangnan sect? It doesn''t seem to have much to do with us? And as far as I know, Cangnan sect is not a small sect, so the palace hasn''t sent anyone to guard Cangnan sect!"

    "You don''t know. There is a person in Cangnan sect who has a good personal relationship with the palace leader. Since Cangnan sect is difficult, that means that person is also dangerous. Regardless of the palace supervisor, we just need to let her know. The rest is not up to you and me."

    While they were talking, they had come to the inner hall of every month. Outside the room, there were two palace maids guarding the night. She knew that one of them was the palace maidservant of Zixian palace. At this time, when they saw Han Ling, they also went forward and saluted. Cold spirit doesn''t have much nonsense. It directly explains his intention and enters the door. Cold autumn is standing outside waiting.

    In the room, a slightly yellow glass lamp was lit. Han Ling came outside the bed curtain and said, "palace master, Cangnan sect has an accident, palace master..." Han Ling amplified his voice.

    Every month, she turned over at this time. She didn''t notice the danger, so her head was still confused at this time, but she was sleeping soundly!

    "Palace leader, Cangnan sect is besieged by hell gate. Something big has happened..." Han Ling said again, and his voice was a little louder this time.

    Every month, he suddenly opened his eyes and sat up, looking at the cold spirit standing in his room under the yellowish light, "what are you talking about? Cangnan sect is besieged by hell gate? What''s the matter?"

    Seeing that every month had woke up, I was relieved. I told her what I had encountered in front of the temple. Every month also called a maid to change her clothes while listening to her.

    "Is that disciple here? Take him to the front hall." every month, after saying that, he took the lead to walk out of the door. Then he saw that lengqiu was also there. Every month glanced at lengqiu who was saluting to him and didn''t say anything more.

    "Palace leader, people have brought it." Han Ling came up and said at this time.

    "Pass."

    After a while, the disciple had been led in by Zhao Tong. In case, Wen Ting and Zhao Tong stood left and right, so that something might go wrong at that time.

    "I''ve seen the master of the dark moon palace."

    Every month, cold eyes scanned the people kneeling on the ground. This person was dressed in black and white, which was from Cangnan school, and the clothes were covered with dark red blood, and there were many wounds on his body. Although it was not heavy, it was not very light.

 Chapter 226

    "Who let you come?" every month said faintly, and an invisible pressure swept towards the people underground.

    "When I returned to the palace leader, the leader asked me to move troops to the palace leader. When the disciples came, the leader, elder martial sister Bai Lian and elder martial brother Bai Hua had fought with the people of the hell gate. He asked me to sneak into his room. There was a secret way. When I came out, I went straight to your palace for help. I also hoped the palace leader would help me. If it was too late, it would be too late..."

    As he spoke, his eyes were full of tears. They all said that the man had tears, but now he was carrying the safety of everyone in Cangnan sect. His master, his elder martial sisters and brothers were struggling with the people in hell gate. If he couldn''t move out to save the soldiers, he would go back. Even if he died, he would live or die with Cangnan sect.

    Every month, he lowered his eyes, thought for a moment, and then raised his eyes to look at the people underground. "I believe you once today, Han Ling. I will order 200 people to go to Cangnan sect with me."

    "Yes... Subordinates obey!" after that, she and lengqiu went out to arrange people together.

    After Feng Yue said this, the disciple of Cangnan sect was relieved, "I thank the palace leader for his kindness. I will never forget it."

    Every month he got up and walked outside, "you lead the way."

    The man quickly got up and followed every month to go outside. The road over the north gate was indeed a short way, and every month took him in case.

    It was so late that everyone was puzzled by such a big noise in the dark moon palace, but they didn''t dare to ask face-to-face.

    I have to say that Han Ling''s efficiency is still very high. After a while, all the 200 people and horses have arrived, and Han Ling also turned down and dismounted to meet the moon. "Palace master, all the 200 people and horses have arrived, please tell the palace master."

    Every month, she nodded and looked at these people holding torches in their hands, and a glass lamp was fixed on the horse''s head. She was still quite satisfied.

    "You and Leng Qiu are guarding in the palace. Remember to strengthen protection to prevent us from being tricked by the enemy."

    Han Ling listened and looked unwilling, "palace master, why don''t you take me? There are still senior sisters in the palace, and there are elders and commanders in bad times..."

    Every month interrupted her and said, "let you keep it to cope with all changes. Who knows what will happen? You are trustworthy around me. Don''t waste my mind." after that, he ignored her and walked towards an unmanned horse. A beautiful horse sat on it.

    He was about to give orders, but he was stopped by a man.

    "Wait..."

    Every month I saw that it was before Mu Hua. I remembered that I had just been busy, but I forgot him and didn''t leave him a message.

    "Why did you get up?" asked Feng Yue, sitting on a tall horse.

    Mu Hua frowned in front of him. He didn''t like this feeling very much. He simply jumped onto the horse''s back every month at the tip of his feet. "If you make such a big noise, wouldn''t I be just like the dead?" then he glanced at the elders who were present.

    Every month he nodded, "are you going with me?"

    "Of course, how can I put my woman in danger!" Mu Hua said in her ear naturally. They looked very serious. In fact, only they knew.

    "Well, let''s go together!" every month said, and ordered the others, "let''s go -"

    "Drive -"

    For a time, all the people and horses went to the north gate. Mu Hua pulled the reins in front of him and circled every month in his arms. Every month naturally relaxed and nestled in his arms.

    "Congratulations to the palace master..." all the people in the palace knelt down.

    Going out from the north gate, two hundred horses and horses kept rushing towards Cangnan sect. The horse in every month ran side by side with the horses of Cangnan sect disciples, and behind them were all the people of Mingyue palace. Fortunately, it was a remote mountain road in the middle of the night.

    "Master, elder martial sister, wait for me! Drive -"

    Every month he glanced at the disciple and believed him for eight points. I''m afraid it''s really dangerous to see this.

    ¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    Just when they hurried to Cangnan sect every month, a group of people on the other side had arrived. They got off the horse and fought with the people of hell gate without saying a word. After a careful look, since the leader was su Yun.

    "The hell Moon Palace is here. If the people of hell gate know each other, they should step back quickly, otherwise they will not blame the Dharma protector''s men for being merciless!" he said. He pulled the steel wire wrapped around his sword and pulled it together with the man at the other end. With a wipe of the sharp sword, he cut the man''s throat.

    As soon as the hell gate heard that it was the people of the dark moon palace, they became suspicious. How could the people of the dark moon palace come here? How could they know that they attacked Cangnan sect?

    Su Yun happened to be here this time. He found a man with strange whereabouts a few days ago and secretly followed the man. Unexpectedly, he was found on the way. He had no choice but to start with the man. Fortunately, the man''s martial arts were not high. He caught the man with a little skill and prevented him from committing suicide.

    Later, after his interrogation, he finally learned that the man was really from Hell''s gate, so he used some means. He didn''t let the man tell the story until tonight. He also knew that they had been eyeing Cangnan sect. He transferred one person back to the Mingyue palace to report to the palace master, so he brought other people to Cangnan sect first, because he didn''t bring many people out, It''s just a dozen, of course not without any preparation.

    Su Yun''s men kept killing another person. Looking at fewer and fewer Cangnan sect disciples, he was filled with resentment. He found that these people had put something on their heads. Then these people stopped and left. I don''t know where they are going.

    Of course, some of them were killed directly. The people he brought were elites, which was naturally better than them. On the other side, leader Xue had vomited blood several times. He couldn''t support it, but he was slapped again.

    This palm was really about to kill him. Xue Zhiming, who rolled into the ground, covered his chest and breathed heavily, looked at the man in front of him. The man took out an ice pick in his hand and walked slowly towards him.

    He didn''t see what the hell gate people did. Of course, he knew that such things were not simple. Looking at the disciples who seemed to be controlled, his heart gradually cooled.

    "Master -"

    Bailian saw Xue Zhiming who fell to the ground and the man who was walking towards him. As soon as she wanted to help, she was entangled by several people with steel wires, strangled her hands and feet respectively, and made her unable to move for a moment.

    "Master -" she struggled to get rid of these people.

 Chapter 227

    Xue Zhiming looked in the direction of Bai Lian, and then looked at the disciples and younger martial brothers lying on the ground. His heart was like death.

    "It seems that I can''t escape this robbery today."

    The man stood in front of him and said, "as long as you are caught with your hands tied, I can make you suffer less." then he put away the ice cone in his hand. If he is willing to give up resistance, he can save his life without ice rune. After all, although the person who uses this ice Rune will be easy to control, he will also kill people, and his martial arts will be greatly reduced, It''s better to use Dementor * *, which will not only greatly increase your cultivation, but also be easy to control.

    Xue Zhiming smiled, "I don''t want to be a disaster to the world anymore." then he turned his eyes to Bai Lian, "lian''er, if it falls into their hands, it will certainly bring disaster to the Wulin."

    "No, master, the disciple will certainly save you." Bai Lian was so angry that she struggled to get rid of the damage caused by the steel wire.

    "Be careful, don''t hurt her." the man turned and ordered. The woman is good material.

    Bai Lian''s call didn''t move Xue Zhiming. He was determined. Before the man at hell gate could stop it, his palm had broken his heart without hesitation.

    "Master..."

    "Old man... You don''t want to toast or punish..." the man came forward, but he couldn''t stop it. He could only watch Xue Zhiming die. He was angry and hated at the moment. You know, it''s not easy to catch such a person. Other people''s skills are too low and not very lethal, or those with high skills are not easy to deal with. He can''t be like this again, Why don''t you just find a third class sect butcher? I''m afraid there''s no chance.

    Since people are dead, how much can''t be wasted, can it? He took out the ice amulet and inserted it into his head.

    Seeing that her master had been driven to death by them, Bai Lian shouted, "go to hell, you beasts -"

    Suddenly, Bai Lian used her whole body Qi and poured it into her limbs. At this moment, the real Qi of her hands and feet, which were originally controlled, suddenly jumped into the mid air rotation and put down all the people under control.

    But when she came to Xue Zhiming dressed in blood, Xue Zhiming, who had already closed his eyes, suddenly opened his eyes and stood up straight.

    "Master -" Bai Lian took a breath. The master in front still had blood stains on his mouth, and he had just swallowed his breath, but now he stood firmly in front of her. Intuition told her that there was something strange in it. Suddenly she remembered that the man had just broken the ice cone into his master''s head. It must be related to that thing.

    "Master, do you still recognize me?" Bai Lian said in a trembling voice. The master''s eyes were empty. It seemed... It seemed... There was an unspeakable feeling.

    "Master..." she shouted again, but Xue Zhiming ignored her.

    "Hahaha... Your master is dead. If you call him again, he won''t pay attention to you."

    Bai Lian just looked at the person who was talking, but he was covered in his cloak and couldn''t see his appearance. However, Bai Lian''s angry eyes still locked his face, and her sword was tight. Now she is the only one in Cangnan sect, and those martial uncles, brothers and sisters have fallen down.

    Their blood was on the ground. Bai Lian glanced around and found that several martial brothers were leaving with dull eyes. She knew that they must be the same as the master.

    "Jie Jie... Little boy, as long as you follow me obediently, I promise you can stay with your master forever, how about it?" the man under the cloak said darkly. In his eyes, this white lotus is a good seedling. As long as you make good use of it, it will be a sharp sword again.

    Bai Lian disdained to pull the corners of her mouth. "As far as your virtue is concerned, what are you qualified to talk to me? You''d better go with my master!"

    With a Shua, the sword in Bai Lian''s hand had crossed, and the man under the cloak dodged and clenched his teeth secretly. The experts of Cangnan sect are really good. No wonder they lost so many people. It seems that they still have some foundation. Just like the girl in front of her, her skill is so pure and thick. I''m afraid that the old thing has given her all her life.

    How can he be willing to let go of such a talent?

    "In that case, don''t blame me for being rude," said the hand under the cloak, changed several gestures and grabbed it at her.

    Bai Lian quickly circled the sword in her hand to avoid his claws. She nearly cut off his hand several times, but she has wasted a lot of physical strength and can''t defeat him. Now she''s just doing her best. Even if she can''t kill him, she has to ask for something from him to offer a drink to her master.

    "Ah -" Bai Lian waved her long sword with sword spirit and swept away thousands of troops.

    Sure enough, he had good sword skills and skills. If it weren''t for opposition, he really wanted to take her as an apprentice. Unexpectedly, Cangnan sect also had such talents. The man under the cloak sighed that if he just appreciated and cherished talent, now he really moved to accept her mind.

    Thinking so, the sharpness in his hand is also weak. He doesn''t want to hurt her! Or he''ll die of heartache.

    Bai Lian got a loophole and jumped away from him. The long sword in her hand kept flying, and her body changed different moves. "Ten thousand swords come together." Bai Lian held the long sword in her hand, and her body was an instant, her arms waved, and the countless sword Qi formed in front of her rushed towards the people under the cloak, with great momentum.

    This sword Qi made others pause and looked at it one after another. It was so scared that they couldn''t close their mouths. This... What a powerful skill!

    Su Yun also secretly admires them. He is almost as good as their palace leader. Although he knows that their palace leader is better, this woman is also a figure. I''m afraid she will gain a firm position in the Jianghu after this war.

    "Good guy, good!" the man under the cloak shouted excitedly. Due to the sword attack, he blew off his hood, revealing his excited old face, but he didn''t care. He just stared at the sword attack on him.

    Bai Lian has exhausted her strength in this blow. At the moment, she can''t hold on. She touches the ground on one knee and uses only the sword in her hand to support her. If this move can''t hurt him, I''m afraid her Cangnan sect is really exhausted.

    At the moment, the old man waved his arms and formed a big mixed element in front of him. When the sword came, he hit out and the two objects collided, "boom -"

    Bai Lian didn''t hold steady. She was swept by the strong Qi. She flew upside down and spewed out a mouthful of uncontrollable blood essence. As soon as the blood essence came out, she was paralyzed, and several mouthfuls of blood spewed out. Although her injury was not serious, she could not recover at this time.

 Chapter 228

    The old man was not hurt by his strength. He just shook his body and praised the blow in his heart. Bai Lian didn''t get up as soon as she fell. As soon as the old man saw it, he immediately felt distressed. Oh, he did it too hard, didn''t he? Since I hurt the baby.

    Suddenly, he looked distressed and said, "baby, are you all right? I can''t help it for the moment. I''m heavier. Don''t blame me!"

    Bai Lian was stunned and wiped the corners of her mouth. Is there anything she wants to do with this old thing? What a cat crying and a mouse pretending to be merciful, bah - she spit in her heart.

    The old man saw that she didn''t speak, so he wanted to check it. She can''t do anything! Or you can''t cry to death?

    Bai Lian wanted to scold, but she swallowed it again. If this person approached her, she would have a chance to sneak attack, wouldn''t she? So she lay down and waited for him to come.

    Su Yun, who is a little away from her, is a little anxious at this time. If this woman falls into his hands, won''t he lose another "hero" in the Wulin? Thinking so, he quickly killed two people around his hell gate and moved towards Bai Lian.

    The old man had come to Bai Lian, but when his hand had not touched Bai Lian, he was beaten back by an invisible strength.

    "Who?" the old man stood firm with a whirl, and scolded at the same time.

    "It''s no skill to bully a young man at such an old age."

    An ethereal voice came, and Bai Lian''s eyes lit up. The voice... Seems to be

    The old man raised his head and looked around. He was alert. He didn''t know the strength of the owner of the voice. I''m afraid he was stronger than himself. I saw two figures flying in front of me, a man and a woman. I think the voice must be that of the woman just now.

    Su Yun was relieved when he saw the visitor and concentrated on dealing with people from other hell gates. With the palace master, the woman would no longer be in danger.

    "Dare you ask who you are..." before the old man finished his sentence, he saw the identity of every month and flashed a cruel look in his eyes.

    Every month picks her eyebrows and ignores him. She turns her eyes to the white lotus on the ground. Suddenly, an attraction of her palm pulls her to her side, "show her." she turns her head to Mu Hua on the other side and says.

    Mu Hua touched his nose before. "Men and women don''t give and receive."

    Every month glared at him, "if you are right, whether she is male or female."

    Mu Hua touched his nose before. In fact, he was just joking. "She''s all right. The injury on her body is nothing to mention, just need to be slow." he didn''t even need to feel his pulse. He just looked at her face.

    After listening to this, the old man of hell gate was also slightly relieved. He was still worried. It was good to hear that the child was all right. He was dissatisfied with the two people and blamed them. It happened that he came to destroy it at this time. Otherwise, he would have accepted the child.

    Every month still trusts mu Huaqian''s words, so she doesn''t entangle anymore. Fortunately, Bai Lian is all right and more or less relieved.

    Seeing the two people finish, Bai Lian on one side asked, "Why are you here?" she was a little strange. It is reasonable to say that although the Ming moon palace is not far from here, it takes half a day to whip up! But now she''s here. It''s hard for her not to wonder. Is it hard for her to calculate that something will happen to Cangnan sect at this time?

    Every month smiled, "you disciples of Cangnan sect informed me, so I took people to take a shortcut quickly. Fortunately, I got there in time, otherwise you would die in the hands of this old guy."

    Bai Lian pulled the corners of her mouth, looked for her master and said miserably, "it''s a pity that the master has... I''m not good enough to protect the master."

    Every month patted her on the shoulder and signaled her not to be too sad. "The people behind me are only afraid to arrive in a moment. You don''t have to worry. Since the people of hell gate come, we''re really sorry that we don''t let them stay!" every month looked at the old man in front coolly.

    The old man was looked at by Mu Hua before and suffered from no chance to do it. Now he was even more dissatisfied after listening to Feng Yue''s words. He has great powers in hell gate. Since this little girl still talks wildly? Hum! Really think he''s old?

    "Little girl, don''t be crazy. If I want to leave, no one can stay." he said and glanced at her disdainfully. Her martial arts looks good, but she is not a vegetarian.

    "Then, what about me!" Mu Hua opened his mouth faintly and looked at the old man. There was a cold air of Xiao killing in his dark eyes, which made people feel cold from his back. The old man was stunned and looked at Mu Hua carefully, showing a ruthless look in his eyes.

    According to their information, this man is only afraid to be the former childe Mu Hua called by the Jianghu. This man is mysterious and has to be guarded. I thought they should meet later, but I didn''t expect to meet this time because of Cangnan sect. Although he also prepared a lot of people for the attack on Cangnan sect, there are not many left now, and some others took the dead bodies away.

    Now, there are less than 100 of the 300 people I originally brought here. How can I face these people? What''s more, according to the leader of the dark moon palace, there are 200 people behind. Even if they bring a good player, the number is more than half!

    Not to mention how the people in the dark moon palace are weaker than his people? This made the old man ponder for a moment and hesitated whether to prepare for evacuation or to fight with the master of the dark moon palace.

    "Don''t let him procrastinate, let''s make a quick decision!" Feng Yue said. He was about to start when he mentioned his true Qi, but he was stopped by Mu Hua.

    Every month looked at him incomprehensibly. He only heard him smile and say, "you don''t need to do this yourself. It''s better to watch it." then he dodged and attacked the old man. His moves were fierce and strong, forcing the old man almost to react.

    Bai Lian breathed a sigh of relief. It seems that master Mu really has two skills and has a close relationship with Fengyue. Maybe... She thought, looked at Fengyue, who was staring at the fighting two people around her, and then turned her eyes to the master who was stagnant in another place.

    "Every month, go with me to see the master! He was hit by the man''s concealed weapon and somehow died and resurrected, but he didn''t know me." she sadly lowered her eyes. The master couldn''t even die safely. She was ashamed to be an apprentice!

 Chapter 229

    Every month, after hearing this, she looked with her eyes. A stunned man was standing not far away. Without saying more, she took Bai Lian. Others didn''t know what was going on. She couldn''t have been unaware. Presumably, the leader of Cangnan sect was also hit by the ice charm.

    "Your master is dead. If you continue like this, you will die for the world." Feng Yue stood aside and said. Because this kind of thing is too incredible, she didn''t announce the corpse at the beginning to avoid panic in the Jianghu.

    "Master... Disciple is unfilial..." Bai Lian knelt in front of him and burst into tears. In the twinkling of an eye, the teacher who loved her most since childhood died in front of her. How can she not hurt?

    Every month shakes her head. What she cares about now is how to solve the walking corpse in front of her. Directly, she is afraid that the white lotus on the ground can''t accept it. However, if she doesn''t do it, it will be a disaster to the world! Although he hasn''t moved now, who knows when he went crazy?

    "Bailian, your master must cremate, or I''m afraid it will be troublesome." every month said calmly, looking around and preparing something.

    "Cremation? Master, can''t you even leave a whole corpse?" Bai Lian looked at every month with sincerity in her eyes.

    Every month sighed and didn''t know what to say. On the other side, the old man who was being forced by Mu Hua was almost too busy. When he heard this, he was even more angry. This smelly girl was going to destroy his efforts. Don''t think about it.

    Facing his difficult opponent Mu Hua, he couldn''t get any benefits at all. At this time, he finally got a loophole. He quickly jumped away, made a complex knot with his hands, and put it in his eyebrows.

    Mu Hua looked aside. Although he didn''t know what he was doing, he must not be a good thing. After several fights, he found that the old man had a good foundation, but he was more than enough to deal with him. After so long, he just wanted to see where his martial arts moves came from, but he didn''t see it. In that case, Then he won''t have to waste any more time.

    Waving at him is a more violent attack

    Every month, she was still struggling with how to let Bai Lian agree to burn his master. At this time, she suddenly saw the body beside her, turned around and looked at herself. She felt strange. Just for a moment, the body moved and attacked her.

    "Bai Lian, go and get the torch." every month resists his move and orders Bai Lian. Bai Lian is also frightened by the master''s action. It turns out that the master can not only move, but also attack people, but also his own people.

    "This..." Bai Lian was surprised. No wonder she asked her to burn the master''s body at the beginning of every month. It turned out that she knew such a thing would happen, so she did it, didn''t she? Thinking of this, she looked up at the master attacking every month. There was a struggle in her eyes. A moment later, she decided to turn around and get the torch.

    Every month, it''s hard to control leader Xue for a moment, because she finds that leader Xue''s body is not stiff and her hands and feet are alive. It''s obviously hundreds of times stronger than the ones she''s seen before. Although her martial arts are above him, she can''t kick his head off at will, can''t she? In that case, Bai Lian is afraid to die of heartache!

    She slapped the leader Xue. She jumped in front of Bai Lian, took the torch in her hand, and rushed towards the leader Xue. The torch circled around in front of him and nearly lit his hair several times, but people seemed to know that. She dodged left and right to avoid being caught by the torch.

    The old man over there was very anxious at the moment. He just took a slap and jumped back to every month with that strength. Without saying a word, he attacked every month.

    Where is Ken before Muhua? He came to her and stopped the old man so that Feng Yue could concentrate on dealing with leader Xue.

    "Your opponent is me."

    Mu Hua took another palm in front of him. The old man obviously couldn''t do what he wanted. Fortunately, Bai Lian didn''t move, which made him feel more comfortable. Now he held the attitude that he must take her away, but it seems that he can''t take her away this time.

    However, this is really a beautiful misunderstanding. Bai Lian doesn''t want to do it, but they think they don''t need help at all. It''s her master every month. How can she do it? The old man Mu Hua dealt with was very relaxed, so she didn''t move until her physical strength recovered. They would be fine.

    Suddenly, a large number of people poured out around. It seems that it should be the 200 people in the dark moon palace. The old man looked at the people who hindered him ruthlessly, and then shouted: "retreat -"

    After listening to this, the people who could not hold on for a long time were of course like a life-saving straw. Then the people of the remaining hell gate took out a marble like thing and threw it underground. Suddenly, the smoke flew up. They quickly covered their mouths and noses. When the smoke dispersed, they could not see the whereabouts of those people.

    In addition to corpses or corpses underground, of course, there are theirs and hell gate. Fortunately, the smoke is not poisonous. They don''t feel anything different. At this time, the only thing still fighting in the field is every month.

    Seeing that the others had withdrawn, the old man naturally didn''t want to entangle any more. In his hurry, his fingers changed several seals. The man who was fighting with her desperately on the other side of every month stopped and disappeared in place without being stopped by every month.

    Every month, where do you want to let him go? Just when he wanted to go after her, the old man also moved towards her. Every month, he gave him an agitated blow. The strong wind swept his face. It was hot. At this time, when he saw that someone had left, it was not a big problem to escape. At most, he was hurt.

    Sure enough, at the moment, the energy of every month and before the flower was focused on him alone. Naturally, he had no room to fight back. Just before he fought with the flower, every month had jumped into the air and was about to kick him.

    The old man was frightened. If he was kicked by this kick, I''m afraid he won''t be able to leave. He couldn''t help regretting. Why didn''t the God waiter calculate when he went out today!

    At the critical moment, every month Kankan wanted to kick the old man. However, a sharp sword suddenly flew across the sky. If every month kicked him, she believed that the sharp sword would cut off her foot without hesitation.

    How could she be willing to get hurt before the flower? She grabbed every month''s hand and stood firmly in her arms. Every month, she still had a lingering fear. If it weren''t for the flower front, she might be in trouble. The sword seemed to have eyes, which made her think of something.

 Chapter 230

    The old man also breathed a sigh at this time. Fortunately, he didn''t kick himself just now. Looking at the flying sword, he immediately knew something. Sure enough, it was the God servant of hell gate who appeared in front of him.

    "Thank God for saving my life." the old man came forward to salute.

    The man who is called God''s servant is dressed in black, which has a Taoist feeling, but it also has an evil spirit. Especially when he looks at you, his eyes are like a cold poisonous snake, spitting out Xinzi and staring at you faintly, as if he would jump up and bite you at any time.

    Every month he stared uncomfortable. Suddenly he thought of the words of the patron saint, and whispered to the flower: "don''t look into his eyes."

    Mu Hua nodded imperceptibly in front of him. Naturally, he also found something wrong with this man.

    "Unexpectedly, there are several talented people in the Jianghu. They are extremely intelligent and have extraordinary spiritual power. Wouldn''t it be better to join me in the hell gate?" the God waiter said blankly, but his eyes still dare not let people look directly.

    When they heard this, they looked surprised, but more angry. Even Su Yun was present, but they were all from the Ming moon palace. At this time, they had consciously surrounded the two people, and they were all ready to go, waiting for the palace master''s order.

    Every month sniffed at his words, "my dark moon palace is different from Hell''s doorway. You''d better pay attention to your words, otherwise the palace may not be happy." every month brushed his broad sleeve and said coldly. Joke, isn''t it fair to say such words in public? If it weren''t for being unable to touch this person''s strength, she would break his mouth.

    But the God servant was not angry when she said so. It was just a false peace. His eyes were dark every month. He must be unfathomable. It seems that most of the hell gate are capable people. Maybe there are others, otherwise these people alone can''t become a climate.

    Thinking of this, every month began to worry. Before looking at Mu Hua, the latter accepted her eyes and turned his head to give her a stable look. The hand around her waist was also tight

    The God servant put his eyes on every month and looked carefully. A flash of light suddenly flashed in his eyes. "The girl is not only energetic, but also has a higher understanding. If you learn the book of heaven, you must have the power to move mountains and seas. It''s just a pity, a pity..." then, he moved his eyes to the predecessor of Mu Hua and showed a touch of pity in his eyes.

    Mu Hua just listened to these flowers indifferently, making people unable to see what he thought.

    Every month, she frowned. She hated such mysterious words, and didn''t believe that the God told her fortune. But looking back, she thought that she had experienced such miracles as crossing. What''s impossible!

    But she didn''t ask anything, even what he said.

    "Don''t you feel guilty for helping hell gate to harm the Jianghu and the people? Thanks to you, you are still a Taoist practitioner, and you are not afraid of this karma!" every month said coldly.

    The God servant didn''t look at this, but he looked a little erratic. "Since you two didn''t want to join, I''ll leave." then he flew the sharp arrow originally inserted in the ground and stabbed it to one side, which was unstoppable. The people who had gathered together had to avoid it.

    That is, taking advantage of this opportunity, the God servant has disappeared with several elders. Seeing this, everyone was about to go up to track, but they drank every month.

    "Stop, don''t chase." Feng Yue said, frowning. He looked at the two people''s distant direction and lost his mind for a moment. Even if this person chased, he couldn''t catch up with him, let alone his opponent. Maybe he would catch the lives of these disciples. It''s not like that.

    "He''s not like an ordinary person," Mu Hua said suddenly, his face as quiet as water.

    Nodded every month, "I''m afraid it''s not ordinary."

    "Palace master -"

    Every month, when she heard the sound, she turned around and saw that it was su Yun. At first, she was busy and in chaos. She really didn''t notice that Su Yun was here. At this moment, I was surprised. It seems that he also came to help Cangnan sect.

    "Su Yun? How could you be here?" I looked at fan Suyun every month and saw that he was no big deal. He just cut a few holes in his body. I''m relieved. After all, she was trained by herself. If there was any accident, she would be distressed!

    "Back to the palace leader, my subordinates caught a man from Hell''s gate. After interrogation, they learned that they were going to besiege Cangnan sect tonight. They had sent a letter to the palace, so they came here."

    "Oh, I really found it! Good job." every month smiled and patted him on the shoulder, but Su Yun blushed at this time. Fortunately, he carried the light on his back and couldn''t see his face clearly, but he jumped quickly on his chest. He hurriedly lowered his head.

    "Subordinates don''t dare. At the command of the palace leader, subordinates must go all out." Su Yun bowed his head and hugged his fist. In fact, he really suffered a lot with his brother during this time.

    "Well, it''s hard for you. Let''s have a good rest this time. Don''t wear yourself out." every month said with satisfaction.

    "Yes..." Su Yun replied with his mouth tilted. In fact, they have suffered a lot during this period. However, now they can hear the self-conscious words of every month. They can''t help feeling sweet in their heart, but they are always calm on their face.

    Their words automatically ignored Mu Hua''s front. Su Yun forgot to say hello because he was excited to see every month, and every month patronized the chat and completely forgot him. Now Mu Hua''s face was completely black, and his cold eyes had a chill that could freeze the dead.

    Every month suddenly trembled and felt cool behind her. When she turned her head, she found that Mu Hua was looking at herself with a black face and a cold eye. She said something bad in her heart, and her eyes flashed a touch of regret.

    "Su Yun, go and help Cangnan sect clean up, and then take the disciples back to the palace."

    "Yes..."

    Every month after telling Su Yun, he took Hua Qian''s arm and smiled, "come on, let''s go and see how Bai Lian is." then he took him to Bai Lian who had been in a daze.

    Before Mu Hua, his energy dissipated. What else should I do? Looking at the woman smiling sweetly in front of him, no matter how big the fire is, he will disappear without a trace after seeing her. After all, her sweet smile is not common, and only he can enjoy it.

    Bai Lian is still in a daze. The blood on her body has been sold and neglected. She just hung it. She came to her every month and couldn''t help but look a little moved. The whole sect was destroyed overnight. Looking at the corpses of her fellow disciples on the ground, who can accept it? Not to mention that her master is still taken away. She can''t even rest in death. It''s hard for her.

 Chapter 231

    "It''s a mess here now, so that hell gate won''t give up. You''d better come to me temporarily, so that you can take care of it. In addition, it''s necessary to hold a discussion meeting on this matter, and I''m afraid you need to come forward at that time." every month whispered.

    Bai Lian didn''t hear what she said, but she didn''t know how to deal with it. The whole sect was destroyed and she was left alone. How can she avenge Cangnan sect? How to avenge Shifu?

    "Eldest martial sister..." at this time, a man came over and knelt in front of Bai Lian. "Eldest martial sister, I''m useless. If I could come earlier, the leader wouldn''t die."

    Every month shook her head, "I can''t blame you. If you hadn''t informed the palace, the palace wouldn''t come tonight. In the final analysis, you deserve the most."

    "No, I prefer to live and die with Cangnan sect."

    Bai Lian glanced at him, "Tianxiang, did the master let you go to the Ming moon palace?"

    The disciple raised his head, looked at Bai Lian and said, "yes, the master told me to move troops to the Mingyue palace. In the master''s room, there is a secret road directly outside. Out of the secret road is a path, which is not far from the Mingyue palace."

    Every month nodded. It turned out that leader Xue asked him to find her. She thought Bai Lian ordered him to go! It seems that leader Xue also knows that Bai Lian can actually get away by herself with her skills, but Bai Lian attaches importance to love and righteousness and refuses to leave, so he can''t let people ask for help from her, and Bai Lian should be able to wait until her arrival.

    "Bai Lian, I''m afraid it''s your master''s last wish. I want you to live well, rebuild Cangnan sect in the future, and destroy hell gate for him and the whole Wulin..." Bai Lian heard this, and she moved. It seems that every month has a point.

    "Every month, thank you. Today I Cangnan sect wrote down this favor. If you have something in the future, as long as I Bailian can do it, I will do my best and repay today''s favor." Bailian wanted to see the gift, but was stopped by every month and picked her up.

    "There''s no need to distinguish between you and me. Didn''t you help me in Tianming Pavilion in spite of the safety of the sect and yourself? I liufengyue is not an ungrateful person." Fengyue said with a smile. She really missed the scene at that time. At that time, she didn''t have so much responsibility and so much trouble, Once she thought she would be free to mix in this world, and then open a brothel casino or something.

    But now, although she also has these industries under her name, she bears greater responsibility and can''t escape at all.

    Bai Lian smiled, "in that case, I won''t be polite to you. It seems that this sect can''t be cleaned up in a while. I''d better go back to your palace!"

    "OK, let''s go now! You''ll follow me back to the Palace first, and we''ll discuss other things later." Feng Yue said. She likes such a direct and cheerful person. If she meets a person who will cry and hurt spring and autumn after experiencing such a thing, I''m afraid she won''t even bother to look at it.

    While they were discussing, a man hiding in the dark quietly left. He was no one else. It was the eldest martial brother who was going straight to the back mountain now

    Su Yun and some people quickly cleaned up the Cangnan sect and buried the corpses of his own sect, while the people of hell gate just looked around and dug a big pit and threw it in and buried it together. After dealing with these things, it was dawn.

    Fengyue and others took some people back to the palace master first. At this time, they also put down their heart. There was nothing wrong in the palace. In fact, she had been worried when she went out. Now it seems that there is nothing wrong.

    As soon as I arrived at the palace, I saw a tired cold spirit. Presumably, she had not slept all night and was accompanied by cold autumn. At this time, I felt more comfortable every month. Even my tone towards cold autumn was better. "You two go to rest first! You don''t have to wait here. Keep your spirit. There are still a lot of affairs in the palace. I''m lucky to suffer you."

    "Yes..." they didn''t refuse and went away. Han Ling nodded to Bai Lian after passing by her. She didn''t have to be polite because of her identity.

    When the two left, every month he asked the maid in the palace to arrange accommodation for Bai Lian and the disciple called Tianxiang. That day Xiang didn''t want to be served, so he insisted on finding something to do in the dark moon palace. Every month didn''t refuse, so he accepted him and asked someone to take him to do what everyone did every day.

    After a night, they were really tired running back and forth. Every month, they stood up, turned around, twisted their waist, but they were picked up by Mu Hua.

    "You''ve been busy all night, but you ignored me. Tell me, how can I punish you?" the ambiguous tone made every month blush slightly. She also knew that he didn''t trust himself, so he ran around with her in the middle of the night in this winter, so her heart was actually very sweet.

    "Well, I''m wrong. Can you forgive me?" every month he put his arm around his neck and leaned against his chest.

    Mu Hua was in a daze, took her to the inner hall, put her on the bed, "it depends on how you compensate." he looked at her with a smile.

    Every month, he took off his shoes, sat in the quilt, hooked his neck and brought it to his eyes, "what do you say?" then he kissed his lips. After a night of mental tension, they finally relaxed. Naturally, they wanted to seek each other''s comfort. At this time, it was inevitable that they could not be separated when they touched each other.

    It was not until the moon coat fell off that the two separated. Mu Hua gasped and hugged her in his arms, "have been busy all night and have a rest!"

    Every month nodded and muttered in his arms, "then you accompany me."

    Mu Hua smiled and nodded in front of him. He couldn''t wait! But he said, "you are not afraid of people in your palace coming out of trouble? At that time, your reputation as the palace leader will not be protected."

    "I''m not afraid. They are very smart. How can they not see whether there is right or wrong? Besides, what can they do if they don''t protect? Anyway, it''s yours at that time..."

    Mu Hua was just talking before, but when he heard this every month, his excited chest banged, "you finally said what I love to hear." or, he took off his coat and lay down with her. The bed is still very big, so there is still a lot of room for them together.

    Every month leaned against his arms, extremely stable, with a sweet smile around his mouth, "you''ve broken it all. Originally, she was thin skinned, but now she''s almost as thick as you." every month said happily that she had never been in the arms of a man in the previous life. In addition to her grandmother, he was the first person and the first person to make her feel at ease.

    As soon as she lay down, sleepiness swept over. She didn''t even hear what Mu Hua said before, so she went to sleep. Mu Hua felt something was wrong. He looked down and saw that the man in his arms had fallen asleep. It was hard for him.

    There would have been a reaction in the morning. Now the beauty is in his arms. How can he hold it? A small tent has been set up between his crotch, as if it is possible to break through the defense at any time and put the person in his arms in the right place. Mu Hua secretly clenched his teeth in front of him. He was really depressed. It happened that people were sleeping soundly, and his original sleepiness had long been polished.

    When his heart was horizontal, he stripped all the clothes of the sleeping people a few times, and he was naked. Their bodies were pasted together. The feeling of soft, smooth and delicate made him more comfortable, but at the same time, he was more eager, and the things under his body were more eager to try.

    No, he couldn''t touch her, so he had to be patient. As long as he was close to her, he felt great. I don''t know how long it took, he finally picked up his original sleepiness and fell asleep with the man in his arms.

    ¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    When they wake up every month, they wake up hungry. After they return to the palace, they sleep without breakfast. At least it''s time to look at the sky, but they still don''t want to get up, because the quilt is so warm, and the person she pillows is also warm, and so on. It''s a little different!

    Every month, I open the quilt and see that I am already * * opposite Mu Hua. At this time, someone''s dog paw is holding her waist with one hand and her chest with the other hand. Then I felt hot on my face. When I fell asleep, I was stripped clean by him.

    However, the hand holding her chest seemed to carry an electric current, which made her waist crisp and numb. At this time, her face was stained with crimson, and her heart beat faster. She raised her hand to take it off, but found that she couldn''t pull it away. Only then did she realize that the owner of the claw had already awakened.

    "Before Mu Hua, let go."

    "No, it''s so comfortable."

    "You..." every month, "you''re comfortable, I''m uncomfortable."

    Mu Hua opened his eyes when he heard the speech. "Oh? What''s wrong?" he maliciously pinched the soft cotton in his hand, which made him tremble every month, and he laughed even more obscene.

    Every month, she was very angry. She was even more depressed in front of her chest. "You scoundrel, Mu Hua, I''ll kick you down..." she raised a leg and really wanted to kick him down.

    But where will Mu Hua do as she wishes? First, she put her legs between her legs so that she couldn''t kick him. "If I go down, you''ll see all my body." he whispered in her ear with a sense of bewitchment.

    "It''s not like my aunt hasn''t seen it. What are you afraid of?" she blushed and said hard every month. In fact, she has seen it. Not only has she seen more in the previous life, but she didn''t see his body in the valley in this life, but... Now I think she has a good figure.

    "Oh? Yes? Whose?" he joked. He knew she had seen her own, but... He couldn''t help teasing the red faced and hard spoken man in front of him.

 Chapter 232

    "Who cares what you do? It''s not yours anyway." said every month with a red face.

    Mu Hua smiled and didn''t point her out. He understood very well in the valley at the beginning. Now the girl said so, which really made him speechless. How dare other women say such words!

    "I didn''t say it was mine. What are you nervous about?"

    "Who''s nervous? Where? Forget it, my adult doesn''t care about you." she picked up the quilt and covered herself in it. God knows she''s so hot now, especially her face. She can feel the blood flowing rapidly!

    Mu Hua looked at the raised quilt. He knew that the people under the quilt were shy. It doesn''t matter. He won''t break her, so as not to make her really angry. When he opened the quilt, he took the clothes on one side and put them on by himself. He stuffed the clothes every month into the quilt. Then he went out of the room.

    He was afraid that if he didn''t go out again, he would really couldn''t help it. As he walked, he couldn''t help getting angry with himself. His usual concentration was very good. Why did he become like this when he came to her? Finally, he thought for a long time and came to the conclusion that every month is a goblin, so he can''t control it.

    Every month inside, when the sound of footsteps disappeared, he got out of the quilt and hurriedly dressed. At this time, the palace maid also came in to wait for the grooming. When she saw her, she didn''t even move her eyelids. This made every month very satisfied. At least these people were her confidants selected by herself. As expected, they didn''t disappoint her. They were very clever.

    Of course, these people also have privileges. After washing every month, a palace maid came to inform them that Mu Hua had prepared food in the front hall, and followed them to the front hall every month.

    When Mu Hua came, he had already filled two bowls of rice porridge. He asked that the fragrance was very familiar. He couldn''t help but see, "it''s Baihua porridge?" every month, he scooped a spoonful and ate it. It''s his favorite Baihua porridge! These days, Han Ling is also busy all day. He doesn''t have time to make it. However, Mu Hua is here before, so he makes it by the way.

    Mu Hua looked at the happy every month before eating, and automatically forgot the embarrassing things just now. He couldn''t help laughing like a successful fox. "I''ve just taught Fang Zi to the people in the canteen. If you want to eat in the future, let them do it."

    Nodded every month. Well, it was a promise.

    When he was full, he asked Han Ling to come over every month and asked about Chen Jiu and Sima Qing. Mu Hua paused when he heard Sima Qing, and his eyes slipped.

    Then there are those accounts, which are handled quickly every month. By the way, Han Ling ordered Bai Lian to give her a token to walk around at will and serve her well. Of course, the walking place is only limited to some irrelevant ones.

    However, Bai Lian doesn''t seem to like walking very much. She practices in the garden all day. These days, she occasionally looks at it every month. Even she thinks that Bai Lian''s sword technique is superb and exquisite, and her skill is not shallow. It''s really a genius to have such attainments only two years older than yourself. It seems that your understanding is also very high.

    Sometimes every month, she can''t help dueling with Bai Lian. She uses the soft sword. There is a buckle on the soft sword, so she buckles the soft sword on her waist. It usually looks like an exquisite belt.

    After dueling with Bai Lian for some time, his swordsmanship has also improved. At least Mu Hua said so before. But before she was happy, he choked by his words, which were just far from him. This man''s narcissism is not good. He is too isolated.

    On the evening of the first day of the lunar new year, every month finally went through all the accounts with the company and supervision of Mu Hua, and found out all the problems. It happened that she grabbed Sima''s tail. I don''t know. I''m surprised when I check.

    Since the Sima family has been greedy for money for two years, it is also thanks to Mu Hua''s more eyes before he found out the loophole. Every month, he asked people to bring all the Sima family''s involvement in this place, including their family, because their family will not know these things.

    A total of two families, 15 people, didn''t even lift their eyelids every month. They threw the account book directly in front of them. They were so frightened that they didn''t dare to give a breath, and each shook their arms like chaff. They also took a lucky attitude this time. Because the account was too detailed, they could not see any problem at all. It was just a little. In the past, when the three elders dealt with it, they didn''t notice it. They just saw that these were small money and didn''t care about it.

    How can we not let others make some money in dealing with such a matter? This is something we all know, so we don''t care about it. Life and death are a matter of a few liang of silver. The nether Moon Palace usually rewards the nether Moon Palace at this price, so it should be their lucky and hard expenses.

    I just didn''t expect to find it every month. Once I checked it, where is it still three or five liang? That''s three or five thousand Liang. In this way, where can she accommodate them?

    "Come on, send these people to the foot of the mountain to farm. If not, let them be taught and watch." every month, Wen Ting immediately took the guard to drag them down.

    "Be kind to the palace master! I know I''m wrong. My subordinates will make up all the money. Please be kind to the palace master. I''m so old that I can''t do heavy work!" one of the Huajia elders asked.

    Every month glanced, "you are very strong, but it''s not a problem to fight one against two. Where are you old, Wenting? Take it down. If you dare to resist, you don''t have to report to the local law!"

    This sentence scared the other family who was going to beg for mercy. He didn''t dare to say a word more and waited to be disposed of.

    "Yes... Subordinates obey!" Wenting stepped forward to take orders, and said to the guard: "take it down."

    So the matter was solved. Of course, the purpose of every month is to make an example. After all, no one in the dark moon palace has really received it in recent years. The acting palace master is her aunt, but she can''t find out even if she is in the palace master. After all, the three elders are old. They have naturally relaxed a little in the past two years. No, it makes people take advantage of the loophole.

    After this incident, everyone was very careful for fear that one would be sent to farming or dismissed. What''s more, they would be executed according to the palace rules.

    These things are done every month without blinking an eye, which makes the palace revere the palace master. Even the elder is very angry, because he has been found out. Although there are not many, he is also choked. If he is not a senior elder, I''m afraid he will be dismissed if he doesn''t send him to farm every month. Anyway, there are many good fields in the dark moon palace, If you are not afraid of many people, you are afraid of few.

 Chapter 233

    After a round of cleaning, the palace also entered an atmosphere. When you relax every month, you feel tired. On the evening of the third day of the ninth lunar month, the dinner arranged by the palace is mainly aimed at the subordinates and elders in the palace.

    The third elder was not in good health, but he came out now. He just sipped a glass of wine and left. Every month agreed. After all, she was in bad health.

    The elder''s eyes glanced at lengqiu from time to time. These days, he forgot his apprentice. Only then did he know that he was serving the palace master with Han Ling. He couldn''t help falling into meditation. He glanced at the moon. He didn''t know what he was thinking. He just didn''t want to break it in front of so many people.

    The colorful glazed palace is lit with warm lights, lined with the starlight in the night sky, cooking wine, discussing swords, poetry, wine and singing in the plum blossom forest. At this time, the dark moon palace is really a scene of auspicious music.

    "Palace leader, if you play a song with Childe mu, how about letting us see?"

    It was Wen Ting who spoke. She was favored on weekdays, and she took the lead. Everyone was not afraid of anything. At present, they all began to coax. It was not good every month. When it was like this, they refused with a cold face. Of course, it might be that it was so interesting to drink some.

    She turned and looked at Mu Hua with a smiling face. She really didn''t know what he would do! I''ve known him for a long time, but I haven''t seen the rest. I can''t help but want to see what he can do.

    "In that case, why not in this palace!" every month, looking at Mu Hua, her eyes are full of the idea of promoting narrowness. She doesn''t worry. In fact, she can play some of the musical instruments. Even if she plays the piano well, there are erhu, Pipa and so on. If not, there are flute and Xiao. Of course, it would be better if there is a piano.

    Mu Huaqian didn''t care about the behavior of every month. He just smiled and drank another glass of wine. Soon someone presented the silk and bamboo. Every month made a gesture to let him pick it first. Unexpectedly, Mu Hua first took the erhu in his hand and looked at it for a moment, throwing it at every month.

    When she caught the erhu he threw, her heart moved. It turned out that he chose it for her. At this time, she also remembered that she seemed to say that she was best at erhu. Unexpectedly, he wrote it down

    At this time, mu Huaqian also came with a long piano and sat beside her. He put the piano on his legs and tried the piano sound. A note floated out. Every month knows that he must be an expert.

    "I don''t know if you can keep up with my music. If you can''t keep up, you just need to cooperate a little." every month said, looked around, and then thought of a song. She remembered that her grandmother taught her to play it many times. This is also one of her grandmother''s favorite songs. She thought her hands moved.

    With her pull, a string of music sounded in the erhu, which is the plum blossom Sannong.

    The deep and solemn tone began to play the tune with her pull. On the other side, Mu Hua listened carefully for a moment and followed her. She was surprised that he could cooperate with her soon. According to the music score, he should not be able to play with her, but it is rare to play with her in such a short time.

    At this time, there was a wind blowing, and the plum falling all over the ground occasionally rolled up a few petals and hit them in front of them.

    Even the rigid person like the elder stopped pouring wine. He listened not only to the erhu, but also to the sound of the piano. The instruments of the Ming moon palace are excellent, which is needless to say, but not everyone can match these instruments.

    He looked at every month in intoxication, and looked at Mu Hua''s front. The Qin skill was absolutely unique. Although he could not play, he had heard countless conversations with every month''s mother. The woman had high attainments in Qin skill, and he had some eyes and ears, so he understood it naturally.

    As far as he knows, his zither skills can be so. I''m afraid it''s difficult to find three people in Dongting today. The first is Xiao Jiuyin, the king of San, but he likes to play the flute. Few people know that his zither skills are also excellent.

    The second is Nangong Yuhua, the name of Nangong family, who has long retired from the Jianghu. He is weak and sick, but he has great attainments in zither art. The third is naturally the mother of every month. At the beginning, it made countless heroes bow down with a falling flower inscription, but now

    Thinking of this, I couldn''t help filling the glass with wine.

    Mu Hua''s piano skill is so excellent, but he has never heard of it. He can''t help sighing. Something seems to flash in his mind, but he can''t catch it. Maybe he drank some wine and saw the two sad people again! He shook his head to erase the doubt.

    At the moment of every month, their eyes are staring at Mu Hua. Their eyes blend and entangle together, accompanied by some sentimental songs. They are really intoxicated in this night.

    Bai Lian was still listening, and her fingers beat several sides from time to time. She looked at every month. She didn''t expect that every month not only had high martial arts, but also had some attainments in this field. Looking at these two people, they looked more and more pleasing to her eyes. As long as people with clear eyes could see their previous feelings.

    Smile, beauty is hard to get again. Before Mu Hua, I hope you can take good care of her! Bai Lian thought silently in her heart that she is actually very similar to every month, both in temper and character. That''s why she can get along with her at first sight and help her even in danger.

    Raise your glass and drink it up

    Every month at this time, she stopped for a while. Next, it should be mu Hua''s solo in front of her. Unexpectedly, he didn''t disappoint her. That solo was played very well. I didn''t expect that they would have such a tacit understanding.

    Looking at every month before the flower is also obsessed with the beauty. It''s rare to have love to sleep together and flow every month. In this life, I will not lose to you, even if I pour all the world for you.

    After a song, he reads it leisurely every month: "once the plum blossom breaks people''s intestines, the second plum blossom Lane takes a lot of thought, the third plum blossom lane has a storm, and the water is boundless in the depths of clouds and smoke..."

    The cold and lonely voice rang in everyone''s ears. It was full of such a hundred turns and thousands of turns. It really broke people''s intestines, and even the elder quietly wet his eyes.

    Radio, every month stopped the action in his hand, and there were tears in his eyes, but they didn''t fall after all.

    "Dare you ask the palace leader, what''s the name of this song?" the elder stood up and saluted every month. At this time, he was just an ordinary person, a little desolate, not a big elder.

    "Three tricks of plum blossom," he said low every month.

    Everyone nodded when they heard it, and they were intoxicated with the aftersound of just now. They couldn''t extricate themselves for a long time. Even Han Ling and lengqiu looked at each other and bowed their heads to aftertaste that they had not experienced it, but they felt the affection from the song and thought of many people in their hearts.

 Chapter 234

    "Tonight, we don''t get drunk." every month, we pick up a glass of wine and drink it up. Suddenly, we put aside our emotions and pick up the wine one after another.

    There are still a lot of tricks in the dark moon palace. People here are familiar with dance. Even men will dance in time. Soon, cold spirit and cold autumn were pulled together.

    Under the plum blossom forest, the elegant demeanor is outstanding, but it has become a great fairyland. Every month, he keeps playing the erhu and accompaniment for them.

    Mu Hua naturally didn''t fall before. He would follow whatever he pulled every month. His cooperation was not bad. Maybe he was drunk every month, and his eyes were a little blurred.

    It was not until dawn that everyone dispersed. Every month, they were helped back to the purple fairy Palace by Han Ling and lengqiu, and those who couldn''t go simply arranged accommodation for them in the moon watching building.

    The lazy time lasted until the eighth day of the lunar new year. Su Yun came back and left after two days. He didn''t stop it every month. Everyone in the palace had a new year, which followed. The destruction of Cangnan sect has been fully known in the Wulin. Now the only two remaining disciples are in her palace. Mingyue palace has issued heroic posts and called all famous people in the Wulin.

    Because this matter is very important, in three days, all kinds of heroes came to the Ming moon palace one after another. Few of them have ever entered the Ming moon palace. At this time, it''s amazing to come to such a brilliant palace. It''s just comparable to the imperial palace of Dongting. No, it''s more gorgeous and immortal than the imperial palace. The hell Moon Palace really has a strong foundation. Fortunately, they didn''t oppose it at that time. This wealth alone was enough to kill them.

    Five days later, all the heroes came together, and there were a total of 30 present. At this time, they were all in the main hall of the Moon Palace. Every month, they received them with the most formal etiquette, so that they were overwhelmed by her momentum as soon as they came in. Du e, the leader of Tianming Pavilion, was also present. He despised it and didn''t say anything.

    Lin Pengfei, the leader of Wulin alliance, doesn''t have much pressure. He came to the Ming moon palace earlier and didn''t respond much to these. Of course, he is the leader of the alliance after all, and he still has to have this momentum.

    "Now that all the heroes have been present, let''s discuss the countermeasures against hell gate today!" Feng Yue said, and then said, "two disciples of Cangnan sect are also present. If you have any questions today, you can ask them."

    When Feng Yue finished, he looked at Bai Lian. The latter stood up with the disciple Tianxiang and bowed to the people.

    "Younger generation, Bai Lian of Cangnan sect, I''ve seen you with disciple Tianxiang." Bai Lian''s cold voice rang through the hall and made everyone nod.

    Among them, an old man said, "niece Bai doesn''t need to be polite. We deeply regret the Cangnan sect. I hope niece won''t be too sad. This account will be settled sooner or later."

    It''s the leader of Yunhe sect. His younger martial brother died in the hands of hell gate. He also remembers this account!

    Every month he glanced at the man and said nothing.

    "Bai Lian thanked you first," she said, bending down deeply.

    Every month, I appreciate it very much. When should I converge and when should I release it? Bai Lian did it very well. It''s good! People present also know Bai Lian because she is not only the leader of the younger generation of Cangnan sect, but also an example of the younger generation of major sects.

    "I''d like to ask, how did the people of hell gate destroy the whole sect? We''ve all seen Lingshi''s martial arts. We''ve had a lot of competition in the past. We''re all experts. But who can destroy the whole sect under his protection?"

    Every month he glanced at them and said: "Some people in hell''s gate are proficient in a kind of metaphysics. As long as they insert an ice charm like an ice cone into a person''s head, that person will be controlled and become a walking corpse. When the Japanese palace takes people to the gate, Cangnan sect has little left, but... My palace has fought with people who seem to be of high status in hell''s gate. My martial arts are not peerless, but I have a body Metaphysics. "

    "Xuanshu? Since there are such mysterious things," some people dare not believe.

    "No wonder the hell gate is really a cult. It''s hard to stabilize the Jianghu without getting rid of them!"

    The Wulin alliance leader stood up at this time, bowed his hands slightly at every month, and sat down and said, "the palace leader has traces of hell gate? If we don''t know their whereabouts, how can we destroy them?"

    "Don''t worry, alliance leader. The people in the palace have gone to check. Now there are some clues. As long as they are ready, they can go and find out." Feng Yue said confidently. Joke, it''s not in vain that she let Su Yun go out for so long. If there is no clue, why does she waste manpower?

    "Is there any other reason why the Lord of the hell Moon Palace tried so hard to destroy the hell gate?"

    Every month, du''e frowned slightly and said this. Sure enough, the old woman didn''t have anything nice to hear when she spoke. What if she had other purposes? And did she dare to say it? I''m afraid if she said it, don''t cross the Jianghu. Go and seize the treasure!

    "Master Du, what do you mean? If other sects in the Wulin are also in trouble, then our Mingyue palace will not escape. This palace is not only for the sake of major sects, but also for the sake of the Mingyue palace. Is it the selfishness of the master?" every month didn''t look at her. She didn''t see the ugly look and made me sick. Instead, Mu Hua looked at every month in front of her, and her eyes were full of spoil.

    "Naturally, we also hope that all major sects will be safe. We still understand the truth that the lips die and the teeth are cold. But now we don''t know the strength of hell gate. I''m afraid we''re just going to die if we rush out. It''s better to choose a few people to take the lead to explore the truth first, master of the dark moon palace, don''t you think so?" du''e looked at every month with a smile, Originally, she was an elder and shouldn''t have done this to the younger generation, but she was angry at the sight of the face hidden under the veil.

    Every month, she doesn''t come anywhere. This woman is very happy. Do you want her to die? OK, then try your best to take her!

    "The pavilion leader said that the Mingyue palace, as the largest sect in Wulin, is naturally responsible for this matter. Since the pavilion leader said so, it would be unreasonable if our Mingyue palace didn''t go with your Tianming Pavilion. Don''t worry. When you find out the location of hell gate, the Mingyue Palace and Tianming Pavilion will live up to your expectations." every month arched his hands at all heroes, Said boldly.

    Du''e was so angry that her face was blue. However, she could only breathe heavily and could not refuse. If she refused, it would lose the face of Tianming Pavilion. If she didn''t refuse, she could not grasp such a dangerous thing. This time, it''s really impossible to steal the chicken and eat the rice. She lifted a stone and hit herself in the foot. How can she be so confused?

 Chapter 235

    "Since the palace leader and the pavilion leader lead the way, we naturally have no reason to shrink back. Don''t worry, we Yunhe sect is not a greedy sect and will certainly go with you." leader Zhang of Yunhe sect stood up and said to Fengyue and du''e.

    Hearing what he said, du''e was even more flustered. She just kept scraping every month with her eyes, as if she could scrape a hole in her whole body.

    I don''t care every month. What can she do? Make a big wave? How could she let her go easily when their accounts had not been settled

    "Since leader Zhang said so, the palace would be impolite." Feng Yue said. Then she turned her eyes to the people, deliberately ignored du e and said, "I''m afraid I''ll meet a man called the God servant of hell gate this time. He is proficient in metaphysics. I''m afraid it''s difficult for ordinary people to deal with, not to mention those walking corpses."

    "Now it seems that the missing people of those sects are called pawns in their hands. If we meet them, we don''t have to be afraid. Our palace has heard that black dog blood and peach wood sword are their enemies. At that time, please ask the disciples of the sect to prepare these two things, put black dog blood on the peach wood sword and stab the hearts of the walking corpses."

    "Or, it''s more convenient to cut off their heads directly, but there must be your acquaintances among the walking corpses, and I''m afraid they also want to keep their whole corpses."

    Every month he said all he knew at once, and looked at the surprised expression of the people and pulled the corners of his mouth.

    "I''ve never heard what the palace leader said. Can''t the walking corpse be revived?" someone said. He didn''t understand. Since he was controlled, he solved the magic and soon became a hero? Why kill them?

    Every month he looked at the man and said, "the walking corpse has long been dead. When the people at hell gate inserted the ice amulet into their heads, the walking corpse is just a corpse that can move freely under man-made control. You really think they are still alive." she smiled contemptuously.

    "I see..."

    "Well, those people are dead. It''s useless to find them back."

    "Yes! What a sin!"

    ¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    "Lin will also go to hell with the palace master at that time. He must get rid of it!" Lin Pengfei said with a frown. Today, after hearing this, she knew that hell gate used such a vicious method. She thought those people were just good at Psychedelic Art. How could she bear that they were using dead people as tools?

    Every month, she nodded and just wanted to say something. Her eyes were cold. The silk ribbon in her hand shot in one direction and wrapped around the man''s neck accurately. The strength in her hand pulled the man to her eyes.

    As soon as they saw someone, they were ready to go. But when Lin Pengfei saw the man clearly, he was so surprised that he almost fell off his chair.

    "The palace master is merciful..." he hurried forward.

    Every month''s hand Kankan strangled the man''s neck. Just trying to work hard, she heard Lin Pengfei''s scream. She looked at the person who was strangled by her in front of her suspiciously, and felt that she seemed familiar. After listening to other people''s comments, he knew that it was his son.

    "Palace master, the dog did it unintentionally. Please let him go for the sake of the young dog!" Lin Pengfei felt that his back had been wet in a short moment, and he was still frightened.

    "It''s the son of the alliance leader, but I don''t know what he is secretly eavesdropping on Secrets here." Feng Yue said, but she didn''t let go of the hand that held Lin Yuxuan, but she was more relaxed. She remembered that she had seen the boy too.

    Lin Yuxuan got the empty breath. He looked carefully at the person with the veil in front of him. He was very happy. He once dreamed of this sister many times in his dream. He dreamed of her eyes and the smile under the veil. Now it''s hard to grind his father to follow him. Can he be unhappy to see her?

    The corners of his mouth curled up and stared at every month without blinking. Due to his young feelings, his cheeks inevitably turned red, which made Mu Hua''s eyes cold and narrowed slightly, but he didn''t do anything.

    The son of the Wulin alliance leader. Well, he wrote it down. The woman who dares to covet him has the courage

    "Palace leader, the dog may just have something to see Lin, so he came in. It''s hard to disturb when he saw that everyone is discussing affairs, so he hid. But Lin dares to guarantee his life. The dog is absolutely harmless, and it''s impossible to cause any trouble to everyone. Please show mercy to the palace leader." as he said, Lin Pengfei arched his hand at every month, Such a gift is big enough for him. If he didn''t have such a seedling, he wouldn''t lose his identity.

    Every month''s eyes have been on them, and he didn''t notice Lin Yuxuan staring at him. When he turned his head, he found that the man in front of him turned red. He was looking at himself shyly. Every month, he suddenly realized that he was a woman after all. Anyway, the person in front of him was probably 16 years old! After all, men and women still don''t give and receive. No wonder people blush.

    Let go of Lin Yuxuan. She didn''t look at him anymore. She was just a little boy. Besides, she was the son of the alliance leader. She wouldn''t touch him alive or dead. If someone else didn''t see blood today, I''m afraid it would be impossible.

    "Palace leader, Lin Meng''s son is really simple by nature. He will certainly not do anything harmful to the people in the Wulin. I also guarantee for him."

    "I think so too. Please forgive me, palace leader." several people said one after another. Lin Pengfei was relieved to see these people say so. If so, I''m afraid it doesn''t make sense for the palace leader to investigate.

    "Since the leader of the alliance and the heroes said so, how could the palace refute the people''s favor? It''s just a small matter, and the palace is too alert. However, please explain why the young master Lin came here!" when he finished, he shouted every month, "come here -"

    Lin Yuxuan was in a hurry. She couldn''t let her know that he was looking for her!

    Hearing the sound, the guards came in. When they saw this scene, they generally understood something and trembled with fear.

    "Palace... Palace master..."

    "My palace asks you, how did Mr. Lin come in? Who let you go without my permission?" every month asked faintly, which makes people feel more frightened.

    The guard was too frightened to lift his head and stammered: "this... This... It''s childe Lin who said he had something important to find the palace master. He couldn''t afford to delay his humble position, so this... Let him come in..." the guard was anxious. He was the son of the Wulin alliance leader. Naturally, they didn''t dare to offend. But why did he have to be on duty himself?

 Chapter 236

    Pick your eyebrows every month and look for her? People also feel strange. Just now Lin Pengfei said he was looking for him. Now people say he was looking for every month. Isn''t that hitting him in the face? Lin Pengfei can''t hang up.

    They set their eyes on Lin Yuxuan, who bowed his head beside every month. Finally, Lin Pengfei asked his son, "Xuan son, what are you doing here? If you don''t explain clearly today, my father won''t spare you."

    Lin Yuxuan looked up when he heard the speech and looked at the people in a panic. He looked at every month again. He didn''t expect that he had made such a big disaster just because he wanted to see his sister before the meeting, but it seemed really serious.

    "I... I just want to see you." Lin Yuxuan looked at every month. His cheeks, which had been red, were redder now.

    Every month, they frown and listen to everyone take a breath. If they don''t know what''s going on at this time, they''ll be mixed in vain.

    Lin Pengfei was also surprised. He didn''t expect that his son still had this mind. Although it was a little older than his son every month, it wasn''t a problem. It would be wonderful if your son could really be with it.

    "Xuan''er, don''t talk nonsense. Don''t get back soon." Lin Pengfei looked at some embarrassed every month and began to scold his son. Every month, however, she turned her eyes to Mu Hua''s predecessor, but he looked coldly at himself and Lin Yuxuan beside him. Her eyes wandered helplessly for a while.

    Lin Yuxuan obediently walked past her, came to his father and whispered, "Dad..."

    "Bastard, why don''t you go back and think about it behind closed doors? Do you want to make a fool of yourself here?" Lin Pengfei scolded.

    "Yes... Dad..." Lin Yuxuan looked back at every month step by step. It was even more embarrassing for her. Du e smiled happily. She saw the iceberg face in front of Mu Hua. I''m afraid there must be a cold war between them.

    Looking at such a son, Lin Pengfei was even more helpless, but at the same time, he was also a little happy, but he didn''t show it at all. In fact, where would he be willing to really teach him a lesson? It''s just a show. If you can, after the hell gate is settled, you can try to propose marriage.

    The people present looked at them in their hearts and nodded in their hearts. If these two marriages were good, they didn''t know what happened before every month and Mu Hua, so they didn''t hesitate to discuss them in private.

    "Lord Liu is also a good match with nephew Lin Shi. I heard that he has made great progress in martial arts today and will be a new generation of heroes in the Wulin in a few years."

    "Well, yes, indeed!"

    It''s just that they say happily, and someone''s face is cold and happy, but these people don''t seem to see it. Of course, how do they know that the Mu flower will be entangled with the flow every month in front of it!

    And the people kneeling on the ground are even more unbearable now, my God! Knock him out! He knows that childe Mu is here too! The story between the palace master and him has already spread all over the dark moon palace. He knows it. Someone wrote the song, and now it has spread to the foot of the mountain.

    He turned his head slightly and looked at the direction in front of Mu Hua. Sure enough, he saw his cold face. The meeting was really over. His hands on the ground could not help shaking, but he was chilly.

    "Cough... Please step down first!" every month said to the guard on the ground. The guard got up and ran away at the sight of a gift like an amnesty. Every month, he was ashamed. Are the people in the dark moon palace running very fast!

    "Well... Everyone must be tired. It''s not a day or two to negotiate. Please move to the Baihua hall for dinner!" every month said and stood up.

    Seeing this, everyone also understood. They didn''t say anything. They all got up and left one after another. The last person to leave every month came to Mu Hua and smiled in front of him. There was a hazy feeling across the veil, which made the latter move her Adam''s apple and simply lifted her veil and kissed her.

    "Don''t seduce others in the future, huh?" Mu Hua let go of her and gently bit her earlobe, which made her lean against his arms.

    "I didn''t seduce him." it was clear that he couldn''t control himself and took a fancy to her, so she absolutely didn''t seduce. It can only blame her for being too beautiful!

    In front of Mu Hua, the haze around the person in her arms dissipated, and covered her veil, "let''s go! Go to the hundred flowers hall first, and I''ll wait for you in the purple fairy palace."

    Every month nodded and was pulled out of the hall by him.

    In the hundred flowers hall, I just accompanied the people and drank a few drinks. Therefore, I came out without wasting much time.

    When he came to Zixian palace, Mu Hua was already waiting. Looking at a table of his favorite dishes, he felt much better every month.

    In front of Mu Hua, he drank the wine in the cup lightly, and then ate some meals every month. It''s not bad. The people in the Ming moon palace don''t look simple.

    It was not until every month when he had enough to eat and drink, comfortably touched himself and a satisfied stomach, and smashed his mouth. Mu Hua said, "how are you going to deal with the hell gate?"

    "I don''t know. Take one step at a time!" she said leisurely every month.

    Mu Hua shook his head in front of him. In fact, he knew she wouldn''t be a step-by-step person, but her lazy temper had to be changed.

    "According to your temperament, I''m afraid you die more and live less." Mu Hua said impolitely.

    Every month doesn''t mind. She sits in front of him and leans in his arms. They snuggle up. Mu Hua is a little sad and laughing in front of her. The girl now depends on herself. However, this feeling is really good.

    "Su Yun will be back in two days. According to his information, there is a suspicious trace in a poison barrier forest in the south. I''m just surprised. How do you say the poisonous forest lives? And there are still many people?"

    After listening to the analysis of every month, Mu Hua nodded before. It''s not difficult to deal with poison barrier. It''s just that it will have an impact over time. It''s impossible to stay in it all the time. After he said this to every month, every month began to meditate and remained silent for a long time.

    "I think we''ll start in a few days! It''ll be settled early."

    "Oh? You mean the treasure map?" Mu Hua said with a smile.

    Every month, I was surprised and did it, "how do you know?"

    Mu Hua carelessly took her back to her arms, "what do I don''t know? Don''t worry, I''ll take the treasure map for you."

    Every month, he couldn''t help talking. This guy knows a lot. "Do you know where the other ones are?"

    "I know!"

    Every month he sat up and looked at him.

 Chapter 237

    She was just talking nonsense. How did he really know? She was so excited to hear him say it now.

    "Where are the others?" she looked at him hopefully.

    Mu Hua raised her eyebrows and decided to tease the people in front of her, "there is one in the dark moon palace."

    "What else?"

    "There is also one in Tianming Pavilion."

    "And?"

    "Hell gate has another one."

    "Are you teasing me on purpose? I said, besides these, what else?"

    In front of Mu Hua, he looked at the moon blowing hair with a smile and said calmly: "in Oasis City, there is a Tianhu lake. There is only one city in the lake. It was flooded because of a flood a hundred years ago. There is a mansion in the city, and the treasure map is in the mansion. However, there is a guardian in the city, the century dragon, which is afraid to be difficult to deal with."

    Every month after listening, I grow up my eyes, Jiaolong! She is so big that she has never seen a dragon!

    Mu Hua looked at her eager eyes and shook her head. She didn''t know the power of the Jiaolong, but he knew it. If he hadn''t been good and escaped quickly a few years ago, I''m afraid he would have become the delicious food of the Jiaolong.

    "Eh, no, there should be another one. Tell me where it is?" asked every month. Now you can know the whereabouts of all the treasure maps without checking by yourself. How can you be unhappy?

    At this moment, Mu Hua restrained his smile, which was what he had been worried about all the time. "The last one is in the tomb of a palace master in your dark moon palace. I just don''t know where the tomb is."

    "Tomb? The palace master of the dark moon palace? Who are you talking about?" every month calmed down slowly. She remembered what the palace master in red said in the dream, "the thing you''re looking for is also there..." is it a treasure map?

    Every month was a little chaotic. "The palace master, isn''t he a beauty?"

    Mu Hua raised her eyebrows. "It seems that you have found out about the dark moon palace. It is said that this beauty is a taboo word of the dark moon palace."

    Hearing what he said, every month also understood that it was her, so where was her grave? I still remember what the beauty said to me, but she seems to remember what she remembered! But why is it blurred now? I can''t remember what it is

    "What are you thinking?" Mu Hua asked in her ear.

    Every month, he looked at him and asked tentatively, "if I said that the beauty came to me, when I first entered the dark moon palace, do you believe it?"

    Mu Hua held her arm tightly in front of her, and frowned every month, which hurt a little, but she still looked at Mu Hua and waited for his answer.

    For a long time, Mu Hua pulled her close to her arms, as if she was going to lose it, which made her almost out of breath.

    "Don''t leave me, promise me!" murmured Muhua in her ear.

    Every month was a little strange about his reaction. She just asked such a question. If you don''t believe it, why do you make it as if she was going to disappear. However, when she wanted to return, she promised him and leaned back in his arms.

    But where did she know what Muhua thought? Listen to what she said last time. This time she said another incredible thing. His tolerance has never been so poor as today. A series of problems hit him, making him feel that the person in front of him seems to disappear at any time, no, maybe when.

    He was suddenly afraid of losing her. At the thought of losing her, his heart seemed to be missing something. It was empty and terrible. I don''t know why, this feeling was so strong.

    "I won''t leave. If you don''t leave, I won''t give up." Feng Yue leaned in his arms and said. In fact, she was still happy. He cared about her so much, didn''t he?

    After a while, Mu Hua breathed slowly before he asked, "you just said that the palace master asked you? Why?"

    Every month, she arched, found a comfortable nest and replied, "she asked me to find her grave and said there was something I was looking for. I guess it should be the map, but she only told me that her body had been taken away by the original Dongting emperor, but didn''t tell me where it was."

    Mu Hua has been frowning since he heard what she said. He is really curious. If what she said is true, why does the palace master want to find her? Why didn''t the previous palace leader mention this? If the previous palace leader had this experience, the treasure would have been taken out long ago.

    "No matter where the palace master''s grave is, we have time to check it slowly. Let''s go to the place we know and get the map first!"

    Every month felt that what he said was reasonable and nodded in his arms, "what about the Ming pavilion that day? That du''e is not easy to deal with. Her skills have soared now. Although I''m good now, I''m afraid I''m not sure how to deal with her." every month said anxiously that she still knows who du''e is. It''s impossible for her to take out the map, and she''s such a thoughtful person, It''s bound to hide the picture.

    "With me, are you afraid she won''t pay?" Mu Hua said confidently.

    Every month smiled, "well, I''ll give it to you. Do you remember to avenge me! I still remember the last time!"

    Mu Hua smiled and nodded in front of her. Indeed, the last thing tortured her to lose a big circle. It was not easy to make up for it. She didn''t want to see such a fragile her again, so his heart would hurt.

    The two snuggled together, and no one came in to disturb them. The palace maids of Zixian Palace are not ordinary people. They will deal with them naturally, but no one else will disturb them, but it doesn''t mean that the cold spirit can''t!

    "Palace master..." Han Ling''s voice sounded outside the room.

    Every month, he opens his eyes that he used to sleep, "what''s the matter?"

    Cold spirit listens to every month. She is finally relieved. Shouldn''t she disturb them?

    "Master Lin, I don''t know if the master is missing?" Han Ling said bitterly. She couldn''t help it, but she couldn''t stand it. People shook her arm and shouted to her sister. For this reason, she could only take a risk.

    "He can say, what''s the matter?"

    "Back to the palace leader, I said I had something to ask you. Please give me some advice."

    Every month looked at Mu Hua. Although her face was expressionless, her hand around her waist was tight. She knew that the vinegar jar was filled with vinegar again. However, since people want to see you, you can''t disappear! It''s not enough for another child.

    "I''ll go there. It''s just a child. My heart is still with you," she said. She leaned close to Mu Hua''s lips and kissed her.

    Mu Hua held her in front and sat on her lap. "You can remember what you said." then he kissed his lips every month, and the two lingered together.

    Han Ling, who was still outside, got hurt by the door strangely. What happened when there was no sound inside? Whether to go or not should be a state! How else would she reply?

    Every month, before pushing away Mu Hua, he gasped slightly and printed a kiss on his cheek. Then he came down from his leg, "I''m going." then he walked out first.

    As soon as she opened the door, she saw Han Ling leaning furtively against the door. She came out and stood right in a hurry.

    "Palace master!" Han Ling shouted with a decent face.

    Every month glanced at her, "well, let someone clean it up." then he left.

    "Yes..." Han Lingying followed up, and something good happened.

    After they left, a palace maid came in and respectfully cleaned up here, while Mu Hua stayed here and looked carefully at the room every month.

    Suddenly he stopped in front of some thick books. These are martial arts secrets. He picked them up and glanced at them. They are all advanced martial arts. This girl is really a waste. She doesn''t practice well with so many secrets.

    He continued to turn, and suddenly something fell down. Mu Hua squatted down curiously to pick it up. At first, it was maple leaf. As far as he knew, the season of maple leaf had long passed, and there was no red maple leaf in the dark moon palace. Why was there a well preserved maple leaf here?

    Mu Hua was curious. Maple leaf, maple leaf, he couldn''t help but think of it. It seems that his capital''s house also has it! I still remember that time when he held her, the dark guard in the house got out. For this reason, he rewarded them well!

    Did she keep this maple leaf at that time? He really hasn''t seen the maple leaf in the dark moon palace. Anyway, he thinks it should be in his house. He frowned and thought, when should it be

    On the other hand, every month came to the front hall. Lin Yuxuan was happy to welcome her. He couldn''t help blushing when he saw her, but he didn''t find it, but every month was embarrassed.

    "Brother Yuxuan doesn''t know what''s important here?" she deliberately added the word brother.

    Lin Yuxuan didn''t care. He smiled sweetly, "Sister Liu, I just came to see you. I just saw you go, and I didn''t come in a hurry to talk to you..."

    Nod every month. The little boy''s plot really makes her unable to carry it. How can she feel like a crime!

    "Oh... I''m fine. I''m just tired. Besides, it''s not convenient to have dinner with you."

    Lin Yuxuan nodded, "that''s true, my sister is inconvenient." he was a little lost, which showed that she wouldn''t have dinner with them in the future, wouldn''t she?

    Every month looked at him and said with a smile, "if Yuxuan''s brother doesn''t, he''d better go with your father! I''m afraid there are still a lot of things to do recently. He''s also tired. Your sister is gone, and you should accompany him more." the implication is obvious. She wants him to go back.

    But the silly boy didn''t seem to know, "my father is discussing important things with others, so I have no place to go, so I just came to see sister Liu." he said happily, as long as he mentioned every month, he seemed to be very happy. His red face is filled with a sweet smile. His eyes look at him brightly, just like a deer. He will be injured if he is not careful.

    Every month looking at his simple smile, she really can''t bear to refuse such a simple child. Anyone who sees such a person will be soft, let alone her. She is just cold on the surface.

 Chapter 238

    After hesitating for a long time, every month whispered: "there are many affairs in the palace. If brother Yuxuan doesn''t have anything else to do here..."

    "I want to ask my sister to give me some advice on my martial arts. I don''t know if my sister can..." Lin Yuxuan looked at every month with hope and was stunned.

    God knows she''s ashamed, but is this boy really simple or stupid? Can''t you even hear her driving people?

    "Cough... Well, you go to the back garden outside and wait for me!" Feng Yue said and ordered Han Ling: "take childe Lin to the back garden."

    "Yes... Palace master!" Han Ling quickly bowed his head and replied. Lin Yuxuan smiled happily. It looked like a little white rabbit.

    Every month can''t help shaking her head. I''m afraid this temperament in the Wulin won''t live long. It''s also strange that Lin Pengfei protected him too well. It just hurt him. How can a man fail if he doesn''t have the ability to protect himself and the people around him?

    Thinking of this, Junyan in front of Mu Hua flashed in front of her. It was better for him. If it weren''t for him, she wouldn''t be today.

    Every month, he returns to the inner hall. As soon as he enters the door, he sees Mu Hua sitting at the table with a maple leaf in his hand. That leaf

    "What are you doing with this?" every month comes to the table and wants to reach for it, but mu Hua dodges. She looks at him puzzled.

    "Where did this leaf... Come from?" he asked, looking into her eyes.

    Every month he paused, and then he knew why he was holding this leaf, "that..." every month he made a noise and thought, anyway, there''s nothing now. What if she just said it?

    "I found it in your house. How about it? Are you satisfied?" every month raised his chin and said.

    Mu Hua smiled in front of her, and her face was filled with a warm smile. Such a graceful person was born and looked so handsome. This smile was dazzling. Why didn''t she find him so beautiful before? Every month I thought in my heart and stayed on my face.

    It was not until a pair of hands crossed in front of him that he woke up, "what''s the matter?"

    "Why? You haven''t known me for a day or two. Why are you crazy? Look at you, your saliva is almost left." he joked.

    Every month didn''t refute his words. She subconsciously touched the corner of her mouth. The smile in Mu Hua''s eyes deepened. Unexpectedly, she stretched out her hand and rubbed her head.

    "Well, if you want to see it, why don''t I take it off and show you?"

    "Hooligans -"

    "Hahaha..."

    Every month turns her face and ignores him. She gets up and goes to the place where she has put some martial arts secrets. She chooses them by herself. She plans to give Lin Yuxuan a good but not very good one. After all, people like him are really fragile. If they are girls, I''m afraid they are only suitable for being protected and taking good care of their lives.

    "Why did you choose the secret collection? You want to practice?" Mu Hua came behind her, put the maple leaf in the book, turned around and held her and asked. If the person in his arms is willing to work hard, I''m afraid his martial arts will be higher.

    Every month shook her head, "no, I found one for Lin Yuxuan. People like him are really too fragile."

    Mu Hua was not satisfied with this, and his hand around her waist tightened.

    "Ah! You want to strangle me?" Feng yueteng patted him.

    Mu Hua said in a gloomy and muffled voice, "you are very good to him? Don''t you like him?"

    "What are you talking about? In my eyes, he is just a little brother, and may I like that little white rabbit like temperament? I still prefer you." every month turned his head and gave him a kiss, which made his originally gloomy face a little sunny.

    "Why do you care so much?" although he knew that the people in his arms would not like him and felt more comfortable, he still wanted to find out.

    Every month also helpless, man is indeed a jealous jar, who says women are jealous? Men are much more jealous than women. This is no, the one behind them is a good example.

    "I just think he is so young and now the Wulin is in chaos. Since he called me sister, it''s fate. Besides, he just asked me to ask me for advice on martial arts, so I should help him. My identity is not too much to say that his elders are his elders. After all, I have a serious friendship with his father."

    "If I use this to let him understand that we can''t be better. Besides, he is still young now. I''m afraid he just likes me rather than that kind of love. When he learns in the future, he will meet better and more women. At that time, his mind about me will naturally fade away."

    Mu Hua listened there and nodded approvingly, which was good. He also felt that Lin Yuxuan was not enough. The real opponent should be Xiao Jiuyin, and only that kind of person deserves to be his opponent.

    "Well, as you say! I hope you won''t be confused by the little white rabbit. At that time, I will kill the little white rabbit." Mu Hua said, and a sense of erasure really flashed in her eyes. In fact, the meaning of erasure has moved on the other side of the hall, but because of her face

    "Well, well, I know. Since I love you, I won''t fall in love with others. I''m a single-minded person, but so are you. Don''t betray me. Either don''t let me know, or you''ll be ready to pay the price." every month also looked at him seriously.

    "OK, sure!"

    "Good..." Feng Yue said with a smile, holding the secret collection in her hand and escaping from his arms.

    "I''ll go first. If you feel bored, go and find me in the back garden," she said, and she went out of the door.

    Mu Hua nodded in front of her and looked at the direction she left. There was a shallow smile on her mouth, but there was a touch of bitterness in her smile.

    "I hope you can be as firm and love me as you are now. As long as you don''t leave me, I can promise you anything..."

    ¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    Every month when she came to the back garden, she saw Lin Yuxuan looking forward to from a distance. Han Ling was shaking her head helplessly behind him. Every month, she sighed in her heart. She also wanted to shake her head!

    "Brother Yuxuan, I don''t know where you have a problem and need my advice?" in front of him, she also put down her heavy identity.

    "Ah, I just... Recently, my father taught me a set of internal mental skills, but I can''t learn it."

    Help the forehead every month, this internal mental skill... Can she teach it by hand? Doesn''t this depend on your own understanding?

    "Brother Yuxuan, the internal mental skill your father taught you must not be bad. Since you have such good conditions, you should calm down and practice it. The most important thing of this internal mental skill is understanding. If you understand it thoroughly, then everything is not a problem."

    This is every month''s own personal experience. She feels that her understanding is very good. Of course, this is also a fact. Otherwise, she can''t directly jump to the eighth peak of Tianming decision when passing on the Tianchi Lake. But later, she spent some skills to support Li Ruyan Wen. However, according to her speed, I''m afraid she can come back in March. At that time, she will break through the eighth floor in one fell swoop.

    "Well... But there are really some places in the mental skill that are difficult to understand! And every time... Every time..." he said, lowering his head, he wanted to say that he would always think of her every time he practiced half way, so how can he concentrate on practicing.

    Of course, she certainly doesn''t know this month, but she thinks Lin Yuxuan is just playing hard, so she doesn''t focus on practicing martial arts. After all, it''s time to play at his age.

    "Well, what kind of martial arts do you know? I heard that you have made great progress in martial arts recently. Let Han Ling practice with you, or let me see what your shortcomings are." every month glances at Han Ling, who is a transparent person alone, hum! Don''t think she doesn''t know she''s eavesdropping on gossip.

    "OK, then please ask sister Han for advice." he turned and bowed.

    Han Ling smiled awkwardly, "where, please, childe Lin!"

    "Wait." every month stopped them.

    Lin Yuxuan looked at every month for unknown reasons.

    "You don''t have weapons yet," said every month. Then he raised his hand, broke two branches on one side, and removed the few leaves on them. One man threw one to them.

    "Just use this! The sword has no eyes and saves money. I hurt it accidentally."

    Lin Yuxuan smiled happily. So, my sister is concerned about him, isn''t she? My sister doesn''t hate him, does she? So, my sister can still like him.

    In fact, this is really a beautiful misunderstanding. Every month is really good for him. However, she is just afraid that Han Ling will hurt him, and then Lin Pengfei can''t explain. At that time, I''m afraid that Han Ling will have some trouble.

    Han Ling didn''t care. He threw the sword and posed with a branch. "Childe Lin, take the move." then Han Ling took a sword flower and attacked Lin Yuxuan. The strong wind from the left and right brought her hair up. It was sharp and steady. At a glance, I knew it was hard work.

    Feng Yue nodded aside. It seems that this cold spirit has lived up to her cultivation. Her martial arts are much better than that at that time. I''m afraid that lengqiu is not her opponent now, even Su Yun.

    Although this internal power is not as strong as yourself, it can be seen in the past. Although it is not as pure as Bai Lian, it is better than being steady, light and tricky.

    If the sword bearer can''t hold the sword in his hand, is he still qualified to hold the sword? This cold spirit did well at least. On the contrary, Lin Yuxuan would not be able to do that. Although there were many kinds of tricks, when he arrived at a real life and death match, all of his clothes were foams.

    Moreover, his internal skill is not too bad, but he doesn''t seem to be very familiar. It can be seen that Lin Pengfei''s internal mind skill given to him is also a good one.

 Chapter 239

    Every month he stood in the garden and looked at the two people coming and going. Don''t say, Lin Yuxuan''s green face faded a lot. I think he is also a martial artist.

    It''s good to receive so many moves from Han Ling. If Han Ling hadn''t been more merciful, I''m afraid he could subdue him without any white moves. Although Lin Yuxuan''s Kung Fu is not too bad, it is still far from Han Ling who has really experienced life and death struggle.

    Han Ling seemed to see his shortcomings. At this time, there was no need to compare. When the branch in his hand knocked on the branch of Lin Yuxuan, the latter felt numb, and the branch in his hand was already unstable and fell down.

    "Stop -" every month she opened her mouth at the right time. She had just been watching their moves. On the one hand, she was very satisfied with the surface of Han Ling, and on the other hand, she knew where Lin Yuxuan''s problem was.

    This time, Han Ling really showed her efforts for so long. She tilted her chin, picked up her sword and stood aside with a smile. Because of the fight just now, her face was still flushed.

    Lin Yuxuan held his tiger''s mouth and looked at the fallen branches on the ground. He didn''t know why he couldn''t hold his branches. Obviously, he could show his father well when he was in the house. Why is it that he has just passed 200 moves and was so easily knocked down his weapon.

    Every month sees him frown and think. Of course, he knows what he thinks in his heart. "The weapon in your hand will be knocked down because you haven''t learned the essence of this sword at all. In addition, your internal power is also mature, so even the sword is unstable."

    Listening to what every month said, Lin Yuxuan looked up at her with a touch of shame in his eyes. He wanted to show his best side in front of her, but as a result, he lost his big man.

    "Sister, I..."

    "You don''t have to explain. It''s a fact that you didn''t try to learn this sword well, because this sword is really not suitable for you to learn. I believe it would be better if women learn this sword." every month said slowly. She just saw it. This sword is soft and cumbersome. It''s most suitable for women to learn and overcome hardness with softness.

    As a man, he is not suitable for this kind of sword technique at all. Besides, this sword technique is good for sword dancing. I''m afraid people will fall asleep after your sword technique is finished, or kill you before you finish dancing.

    In addition to strengthening your health, martial arts requires killing moves. What''s more, in today''s dangerous Jianghu, you may die one day. If you can''t protect yourself well, it''s useless.

    "Well... Then how should I practice? Dad said, this is what my mother left in those years. My mother used this sword technique to crush the heroes!" Lin Yuxuan didn''t understand why his mother could become a master, but he couldn''t even hold the sword stably.

    Every month he shook his head, "you are too old to care about those illusory. Think about it. If you meet the enemy, between life and death, you still have time to care about whether these moves are beautiful? Are they subtle? You just care too much about your own sword skills, so you ignore its real power."

    Lin Yuxuan looked at her vaguely, as if he still didn''t understand what she said, while Han Ling was different. He nodded thoughtfully on one side. After hearing what the palace leader said today, she also felt that she should be able to improve her martial arts skills.

    Just thinking, I suddenly saw a hook at the foot of every month. The branch that had fallen to the ground had reached her hand, and several twists had begun to play. What surprised her even more was that what she played was the sword technique of Lin Yuxuan just now.

    As like as two peas, a hook, a foot, a flower, and a flower, it is the same. Han Lingjing took two steps forward and looked more carefully. Although she could remember some, she couldn''t compare with the palace master in front of her! It can be played directly.

    Lin Yuxuan was more surprised to see the dancing figure. The cumbersome White Palace dress was not cumbersome at this time. On the contrary, it was more gorgeous because of her sword technique, just like a fairy who looked up at everyone.

    A gust of strong wind swept through. Every month, where the branches had been broken, a whirling body jumped into the air. He kept changing the moves he had just played, taking up a dead leaf underground and crossing his hands.

    The dead leaves scattered everywhere, but flew everywhere like a knife. The leaves of the trees were cut off because of these dead leaves, and the dead leaves were inserted into the plum trees.

    Every month''s body fell down lightly and looked at her achievements with indifference. She only saw here, so she didn''t know what happened next, but she dared to say that as long as Lin Yuxuan played right, she wouldn''t be wrong.

    "Pa pa - wonderful, really wonderful..."

    Looking back every month, it was mu Huaqian. I didn''t know when he came. I didn''t even notice.

    Han Ling and Lin Yuxuan also turned back together, but obviously they had not recovered from what had just happened, so they just saw a gift in front of Mu Hua and continued to stare at the things that had just been caused every month.

    Lin Yuxuan looked at it for a while, lowered his head and meditated. He never knew that this sword technique had such power. He thought he was good enough. Even if it wasn''t the best, it wouldn''t be bad. But he was wrong and completely wrong. He didn''t see the real power of this sword until today.

    No wonder my father always said that my mother was based in the Jianghu by virtue of this sword technique. It turned out that this sword technique was so powerful that it was not difficult to suppress the heroes. He could see that he didn''t do his best every month. If he did his best, what would it be like?

    Picking leaves and flying flowers is no better than this! It seems that he is really bad! It was still so far away from her. Even if he worked so hard, he couldn''t reach a corner of her.

    Every month, seeing Lin Yuxuan''s loss, he walked behind him. "Brother Yuxuan, don''t be too disappointed. I can play out the power of this sword only by virtue of my much deeper internal power than you, and you still have a chance. As long as you can learn that internal mental skill well and study it thoroughly, it''s not difficult to pick leaves and flowers over time." Every month said, and took out a secret collection he had brought from the beginning.

    "Take this secret collection as a gift from your sister. Take it well and try to learn it well, so you can at least rank top among your peers." Feng Yue said and put the secret collection in Lin Yuxuan''s hand.

 Chapter 240

    Lin Yuxuan stupidly took the things in his hand. In fact, he wanted to return them, but the hands on his hands were so magical that he didn''t even have a chance to resist.

    "Sister, I..."

    Every month naturally knows what she wants to say, but she doesn''t give him a chance, "don''t care about others. Only when you become stronger can people respect you more, protect yourself and protect the people you want to protect."

    Lin Yuxuan was stunned to listen to what she said. His heart suddenly churned. Did he protect himself and the people he wanted to protect?

    "I see, sister, I will try my best to learn martial arts." I am qualified to stand in front of you and protect you

    Every month, looking at his firm appearance, I feel relieved. People need motivation and encouragement, don''t they?

    Mu Hua looked at Lin Yuxuan with a smile. This man is really not his opponent, "yue''er..." every month, he heard the cry and looked back.

    "Brother Yuxuan, I have something else to do, so I won''t accompany you. It''s good to have more time to think about this secret collection." then he turned and left, regardless of his desire to talk and stop.

    Anyway, she has done what she should do, and there is no need to do more.

    Han Ling nodded to Lin Yuxuan and left every month. For a moment, he was the only one left in the garden. Standing in this messy place, it seemed that the smell of her body still remained in the air and fell into the bottom of his heart

    "I really didn''t know you had the ability to never forget." Mu Hua walked side by side with her with his first two hands behind him. Obviously, he was in a good mood.

    "Hum! There are so many things you don''t know!" every month he proudly tilts his chin. Mu Hua''s eyes are full of spoil. If it''s not the right time, he will stretch out his hand to pinch her proud chin.

    "Oh? What else?"

    "I won''t tell you."

    Every month, he raised his head and took the lead. Mu Hua shook his head in front of him and followed, "if Mrs. Lin was alive, there would be no difference in dancing with her."

    "Maybe! After all, I haven''t really seen it, just playing according to Yuxuan." she said disapprovingly. In fact, she was still very happy. Of course, who is not happy to be praised by his beloved?

    "It''s very close." Mu Hua murmured in front of her, but he really appreciated her unforgettable ability. At first, he was bored after listening to her. He came to the garden to see what she pointed out. But when he came here and heard what she said, he felt very interesting. Unexpectedly, he played by himself in the back.

    And to his surprise, she played the sword technique that Lin Yuxuan had just played. Although he didn''t see it all, he saw the back, so that when he played it in the back every month, he knew that she had seen that the sword technique played by others was not powerful enough, and she played the power of that sword technique by herself.

    Why isn''t he surprised? It''s easy to play this sword, but every bit of strength can play its original power properly. I haven''t learned this sword at all this month. I can play it only once. It''s really a genius.

    In the next few days, Su Yun finally returned. Of course, he also brought good news, but determined the location of hell gate. Every month, he began to negotiate with all Wulin heroes. Finally, he debated for several days before agreeing on a plan. Therefore, everyone took a few days off. Then they left one after another and went back to prepare. When the snow was almost melted in early March, they gathered at the foot of chessboard mountain.

    There is the only way to the black ditch. The hell gate is located in the black ditch. It is wet and foggy all year round. When you go in, you only hear its voice and don''t see anyone. In previous years, some people broke in by mistake, but unfortunately none of them came out.

    Therefore, this time they have to be prepared to go in foolproof. This may be quite sad for them, but it''s much easier for every month.

    In the next few days, Chen Jiu was recalled every month. He was essential for this action. After all, he was also a killer. Besides, before going this time, she had to help Chen Jiu do things.

    After all, she did not drag the family for so long, and arranged everything quickly in the palace. By the way, fifty people were mobilized from Palace of the Earth to travel this task.

    While busy, every month suddenly receives a prayer post. It is said that it is the owner of the newly established industry in the city. The other party''s surname is Lin and has just established a firm foothold in the city. Therefore, this time I came here to seek the support of the Mingyue palace. After all, most of the industries in the city are the industries of the Mingyue palace.

    In that case, every month has no reason to refuse others. After all, this is also an income all the year round. How can she not live with money!

    Only when she saw the visitor, she almost didn''t bite her tongue. The visitor was none other than Lin Lang, the Lin family who was almost married in DIDU.

    Every month slightly lowered her eyes and calmed her state of mind. She was also secretly surprised that he could find himself. She didn''t believe it was a coincidence. Fortunately, Mu Hua had left the palace and returned to another courtyard in the city a few days ago, otherwise he had to explain

    "Lin Lang has seen the master of the dark moon palace." Lin Lang saluted.

    Every month, looking at the man in dark green robes, her beautiful and gentle face is elegant, which is still what she remembers.

    "Lin Dong''s family doesn''t have to be polite." Feng Yue said calmly.

    Lin Lang stood straight and looked at the person above. She was dressed in White Palace clothes and covered with gauze. Between her forehead was the traditional mark of the dark moon palace. Her eyes were as clear and calm as ever. It seemed that nothing could move her eyes.

    It''s just such a pair of eyes that it''s hard to forget.

    Lin Lang presented the gift list to every month according to the rules. Every month, without looking at it, he asked someone to accept it. Then he ordered the palace maid to put wine. Lin Lang was not surprised at this. He had expected it long ago, didn''t he?

    Every month, he invited him to the side hall. They sat opposite each other. Outside the bead curtain, Han Ling and lengqiu were originally guarding, but seeing this situation, they had to leave. They are not people without eyes.

    Every month he reaches out to pour Lin Lang a cup of warm wine and another for himself.

    "Can you take off the veil?" Lin Lang looked at the person in front of him with a gentle and natural tone. He didn''t regard her as the leader of the dark moon palace. In his eyes, she was just the woman who had an engagement with him.

    Every month, she took off her veil and showed her jade like face. Lin Lang smiled back and looked at her, but there was no blasphemy in her eyes. There were only ordinary thoughts.

    She is still the same beautiful. No, she should be more beautiful and moving than before. She was originally an excellent person. Naturally, she won''t be bad.

 Chapter 241

    "Are you... Doing well?" thousands of words finally turned into such a sentence. After saying it, Lin Lang laughed at herself. She is now the leader of the dark moon palace. How can she be bad!

    "Fortunately, what about you? Why are you here?" every month asked. Such a quiet time is not easy to get. It seems that only with him can we have it. She used to be and is now, so she doesn''t dislike Lin Lang at all. On the contrary, she hates appreciation.

    In fact, if she didn''t have an important task and had Mu Hua, he would be the most suitable object for herself. In fact, she knew it long ago, but she couldn''t help it. Maybe this is fate!

    Lin Lang hung his eyes, took up the glass and drank it all at once. He sipped the wine in his mouth, but didn''t look at her, "just want to be closer to you..."

    Every month, she was stunned. She knew it was because of her, but now she heard him say it himself. She was still not the taste in her heart. She drank all the wine in the cup. It seemed that only by filling her heart with hot feelings, could she make her heart more comfortable.

    "The Lin family''s industry is really strong, and it''s good to introduce Nancheng." every month, she forked the topic and poured him a glass of wine. She didn''t want to discuss that kind of problem with him. She seemed to see her mind. Lin Lang didn''t say much about it.

    "I am now the owner of the Lin family, and the expansion of the Lin family is certainly essential," Lin Lang said flatly.

    Once a month, Lord Lin? Is he... Already in power? However, this is also gratifying.

    "Then I''d like to propose a toast to Lord Lin." every month, I pour the wine and drink it up.

    Lin Lang also raised his hand and drank with her. After three rounds of wine, Lin Lang said, "I should leave. If you have something in the future, just come to Linji winery under the city and inform me. As long as I can do it, I will not refuse."

    Every month she nodded. She thanked him very much. After all, it''s enough for such a person to treat her like this.

    "OK!" every month she got up and called the palace maid to send him away. Lin Lang left, but she sat alone all the time, and drank one cup after another.

    She stared at the direction Lin Lang left for a long time. He didn''t mention his marriage with him, which made her feel more guilty. At the beginning, you can actually ask him for help, can''t you? I just lied to everyone and him.

    But now, he should be angry, blame himself or question himself, but he didn''t say anything about the past.

    I can''t tell what I feel in my heart. In short, I feel very uncomfortable and irritable. I don''t know the calm feeling of staying with him at all.

    "Pa -" every month, the hand holding the wine cup loosened, and the jade cup fell to the ground and broke. Every month, however, he didn''t even look at it, and his eyes were empty.

    When lengling and lengqiu came in, they saw the appearance of their own palace master. There was no fluctuation on their face. In fact, when they were so calm, it was her most dangerous time. Cold spirit still knows this, so he just pulls cold autumn to wait outside the bead curtain, and the atmosphere doesn''t dare to come out.

    Until they didn''t know how long they stood and how long they endured, every month finally got up, slowly stepped out of the bead curtain and walked outside the hall.

    "Tell me to go down and start tomorrow."

    "Yes..."

    Every month, he left without looking back. In the hall, Han Ling and lengqiu finally breathed a sigh of relief. At this moment, they relaxed and found that their palms were already sweaty.

    "Elder martial sister, have you seen it? The palace master has such a character. In good times, she is a gentle and lovely little white rabbit. In bad times, she is a thousand years of cold ice. She is afraid that she will not freeze you." Han Ling exaggerates, and his eyes are helpless.

    Lengqiu nodded sympathetically. At first, she didn''t notice anything, but felt that the palace leader had a sense of oppression. She had experienced it last time and it was acceptable to her.

    However, this time she obviously felt that the sense of oppression was more than a hundred times stronger than last time. Not only that, but also she was inexplicably afraid to let out the atmosphere, let alone look up at the cold face.

    Sure enough, the palace master is really as unpredictable as it is said. She must be careful in the future. When she thinks of this, she is a little nervous. I don''t know whether the palace master knows what the elder came to her a few days ago. If she knows, will she be transferred again.

    Although she really didn''t say anything, I''m afraid she can''t tolerate her with the character of the palace leader!

    "Elder martial sister, what do you think? Don''t worry. As long as you are loyal to the palace master, the palace master won''t hurt you." Han Ling said looking at lengqiu in a daze. She thought lengqiu was afraid.

    "Nothing. Since she is the palace leader, I will certainly be loyal to her. Don''t worry!" lengqiu said.

    "Well, that''s good..." Han Ling smiled. In fact, she and lengqiu have been together since childhood. That feeling is true, so she really hopes she can say so. The palace master has changed his master and is no longer the world of acting palace master and elder. If she still follows the elder, she must suffer.

    At the thought of those who were dealt with by the palace master, she couldn''t sit still. After all, she didn''t want to see Leng Qiu, like them, abandoned her martial arts and sent to farm or work in the workshop all her life. Of course, there was resistance, but those were killed quietly.

    "Let''s go! Didn''t the palace master tell you to finish the work? Do it early!" lengqiu took the lead in saying, and then called the palace maid to clean up the inner hall, and they left together.

    The arrangement of this time out of the palace also had lengqiu, and she personally ordered it every month, which was beyond her expectation. Because she never thought that the palace master would bring her, but Han Ling was happy, but she was not very happy, but worried.

    Palace leader, what does that mean? I know about her and the elder, so do you want to let her disappear outside? This can''t blame her, because if it were her, she would have such a mind. After all, a person in the palace may really have no reason to be executed easily, but this person is outside. At that time, any reason can be explained.

    "Ling''er, what do you mean by the palace master? Will you..." lengqiu said anxiously. She was really afraid.

    Han Ling frowned and felt that the palace master would not. Although she was always cold and hard in handling affairs, her senior sister was also a heavy one after all. If she was killed, the Mingyue palace would lose a good general at this time, so the palace master would not do such a loss.

    "Don''t worry, elder martial sister. The palace master won''t do this. If she wants to deal with you, she can do it for various reasons even in the palace. If she doesn''t do so now, it means that the palace master doesn''t have this mind. If she wants to take you now, she should want to use you for her own use." Han Ling comforted.

 Chapter 242

    Lengqiu looked at her younger martial sister, but she didn''t feel much relieved. It''s true that the palace master won''t move her, but that doesn''t mean he won''t move her!

    "I know. I''m from the Ming moon palace. This will never change or forget." lengqiu said, feeling a lot more secure. If the palace leader really wants to deal with her, she can''t escape. It''s better to face it like this. Anyway, she is not a person who is greedy for life and afraid of death.

    Han Ling nodded, but she was also guessing about it. After all, although she said that, she still didn''t understand what the palace leader thought. It seems necessary to inquire.

    They left separately with their own thoughts. In fact, lengqiu''s guess was right or wrong. She was arranged to follow her every month to see her strength. After all, she had to have several experts around her this time, otherwise she really didn''t dare to step into the black ditch.

    Of course, the other one is also so interesting. She just wants to observe nearby. If Leng Qiuxin is still with the elder, she would rather break the sword than let her threaten herself a little.

    The next day, every month left the hell Moon Palace under the respectful escort of all the disciples in the palace. This time, there were only four people. Of course, these four were experts of the hell Moon Palace. As for those dark guards, they had left through the underground palace channel. Politics, ah, went to the place of those killers.

    When they got to the city at the foot of the mountain, they went according to the place Mu Hua said before. When they arrived at the other courtyard, someone was already ready. Uncle Zhong, the housekeeper, welcomed them in and took them to the flower hall.

    "I thought you would come down in a few days. I didn''t expect it to be so fast." Mu Hua took off her cloak and handed it to the maid beside her. He took her to the table and sat down. Naturally, the others were served by the maid and sat down at the table.

    Han Ling doesn''t feel anything about this arrangement, but lengqiu is a little uncomfortable. It''s the first time for her to have dinner with the palace master. Can she not be nervous? In fact, she didn''t eat much after a meal. If Han Ling hadn''t kept bringing vegetables to her, I''m afraid she would have left long ago.

    Chen Jiu and Su Yun had nothing, and Han Ling was naturally more impolite. He kept eating Zhenghuan. Every month I didn''t notice this, but I shook my head in my heart. I''m afraid only this girl is heartless.

    After a meal, everyone was arranged to have a rest and prepare to start tomorrow. The room in every month is naturally the nearest to Mu Huaqian, right next to him.

    The maids and maids in other hospitals also looked at her and waited on her carefully. For this woman, they all knew that it was not simple, not only the momentum and the people around her, but also because of the attitude of their master towards her.

    Every month just after bathing, Han Ling came over and asked the question about lengqiu. She knew it all along this month, but she deliberately didn''t say it and gave her an ambiguous word. Finally, Han Ling left in loss. She couldn''t figure out what she planned for lengqiu in the end.

    Looking at the back of Han Ling leaving, every month she shook her head. Lengqiu also had a brain and asked Han Ling to come and help her inquire. In fact, if she came in person, she would have a better impression of her. It''s just that she has too many thoughts, but she''s very smart. Otherwise, how can she guess part of her mind!

    "What are you thinking?" Mu Hua went to her side and sat down next to her.

    Every month he put down the stove in his hand, automatically leaned against his arms and put his hand into his chest.

    Mu Hua frowned, "why is it so cold? Isn''t he holding the heater?"

    Every month shook her head in disapproval, "it''s normal! It''s always been." it was not very cold in the netherworld Moon Palace a few days ago. Now when she came out of the netherworld Moon Palace, it was naturally much colder outside, so her cold hands and feet were inevitable.

    Mu Hua frowned even more when he heard this. It''s not good for a woman. Now he found that she still has this problem. It seems that he has time to cure her.

    "By the way, what were you thinking?" he picked her up, went to the bedside and put them down. They went into bed together.

    Every month he found a comfortable position in his arms and said, "my men are really smarter and more worry free."

    "You mean that cold autumn?" Mu Huaqian asked.

    "Well, who else but her."

    "What are you going to do with her?"

    "I''m going to take it outside and kill it. Do you believe it?"

    "I don''t believe it."

    "Why?"

    Mu Hua smiled in front of him, "You''re not such a troublesome person. If you want to solve her, you''ll do it in the palace. Even if she''s a big elder, who dares to say no? So I guess you brought her out to experience her and let her choose who to follow. Of course, if she still chooses a big elder, she may really have to... Me He kissed her on the cheek and looked at her smiling face.

    Every month she nodded slightly, "you are really my heart. Why do you know what I think?" she looked up at him, a little puzzled.

    "Because you are connected with my heart, so I know!" Mu Hua said, locking her red lips and turning over to press her under her.

    Every month, they put their arms around his neck. They haven''t seen each other for five or six days. A little farewell is better than a new marriage. Naturally, their enthusiasm is unstoppable. Until they can''t continue, they stopped and looked at each other with heavy breath.

    "How are you getting ready to attack the killer stronghold?" Mu Hua deliberately found a topic to divert his attention. You should know that he has to endure the consequences after the emotional movement. The consequences are very painful.

    "Fortunately, I''ve sent dark guards to guard first. It''s better for Chen Jiu to do it himself when he''s here, otherwise it''s hard to dispel his hatred." every month replied lazily, her body is still soft, and the numbness hasn''t passed yet!

    Mu Hua listened to her voice and said, "demon, do you deliberately seduce me?" he hugged her chagrinedly.

    It''s really wrong this time every month. She didn''t do anything! It''s just a word. Did you seduce him? She doesn''t understand.

    "You are the goblin." as soon as she turned her back to him, Mu Hua hugged her from behind and kissed her back neck.

    "Go to sleep. If you keep tossing, I''ll explode." Mu Hua said tiredly.

    Every month, he was stunned. Only then did he react that the waist behind him was butted by a hard object. It was really difficult for him, but his heart was still sweet. At least he respects her, doesn''t he?

 Chapter 243

    The party rested in the other courtyard for several days until they received the news from the dark guard.

    The dark sky seemed to rain at any time. A group of seven people rode their fast horses to the killer stronghold. Two days later, several people quietly hid outside the stronghold.

    Every month she looked at the stockade in the hiding place. She heard that it was a stockade, but she thought it was more suitable to say it was a mountain forest, because it was too big, but no wonder. After all, there were dozens of killers living here, each with hundreds of people. I''m afraid it would be crowded if it was a little smaller.

    "Palace master..."

    When she was meditating every month, a messenger in black came behind her quietly. Every month, she didn''t look back. She knew that this was the person in her dark moon palace.

    "What''s up?"

    "Go back to the palace master. The subordinates of the three sects ordered by the palace master have observed well, and no news has been leaked. Please give the palace master a hint." the masked face only shows a pair of ruthless eyes, and the voice is gentle. Every month, they are quite satisfied with the people they have trained.

    She nodded, "mobilize 20 people tonight to destroy the Tiangui gate first. Remember, don''t leave any of them. If you are young, take them away and solve the bigger ones together."

    "Yes..." the messenger in black replied calmly and disappeared behind her.

    Every month, she went back to their gathering place and called Su Yun and them. After all, tonight''s action can''t be carried out by those dark guards alone. We have to send two talents. Even if they don''t need their help, it''s OK to watch so that she can know how the dark guards she trained are.

    Every month, I looked around several people and thought about paying for a while. Finally, I decided to let Han Ling follow Chen Jiu. This time, it should be the experience of Han Ling.

    "Chen Jiu, Han Ling, you two will follow the dark guards tonight and kill them all." Han Ling was stunned. Not only her, but also lengqiu felt that the sound of every month was cold and piercing, as if there was a cold sharp arrow close to her heart, as if he wanted to stab in at any time.

    "Yes..." Chen Jiu answered without any objection. For him, these are normal. Naturally, there are no other emotions. Killing is like cutting cabbage for him.

    But Han Ling was stunned for a long time before answering: "yes... Palace master..." in fact, she wanted to say, will killing so many people make too much noise, and will it be too cruel? She has never been soft on killing people, but she has never tried to kill so many people at one time.

    "I don''t want to hear what I don''t want to hear, understand?" every month turned and looked at the stream in front of me.

    Chen Jiu still answered with an expressionless face. This time, Han Ling also learned to be good. He nodded every month and asked them to go down and prepare.

    Bai Lian came to Fengyue from one side, "do you want me to help?"

    Every month looked at her and shook her head, "no, if they can''t handle this well, how can they face the next few sects?"

    Bai Lian nodded in agreement. She was right. Liu Fengyue was really a character!

    Lengqiu was a little distracted when she stood aside. She was afraid that Han Ling would have an accident, so she thought she would ask for orders to go with the palace master, but looking at the palace master, she didn''t dare to dislike her. If she bored her again, the consequences would be unimaginable.

    She didn''t dare to take risks. Just listening to those dark guards, she felt cautious. When did the palace master raise these people? Why doesn''t the palace know anything? And looking at Han Ling''s appearance, ye seems to know that she is the only outsider in it. This taste is really uncomfortable.

    Mu Hua looked at every month from a distance, and then took advantage of her convenience to recruit her own people. She looked at the people who fell in front of her, "go and deal with all the secret whistles here." the people who came listened to him disappeared in front of her, which was more strange than the dark guards of every month.

    Back in place, he grabbed Su Yun and slowly roasted the cleaned fish. At this time, lengqiu also came over and turned to the woods to pick up some dry firewood. They are in the depths of a forest, still some way from the stockade, but they are not afraid of being discovered by the people in the stockade.

    Every month when they smell the fragrance, they come over and sit down with Bailian. There are some dry food and soy sauce beef in their baggage, which is enough for them to satisfy their hunger.

    It was getting late, and dark clouds filled the sky. In the covered Haofeng moon, a group of figures were moving forward quickly and entering the stockade from another direction.

    Find the location of the heavenly ghost gate. People in the dark break through the door directly and kill those who see them. They don''t give them the chance to resist. Occasionally, there are several reactions, but they are already in a different place before waving their sword.

    There is no lack of some younger ones. Han Ling originally wanted to let these children go, but he was solved by the dark guard behind him.

    "Hey! He''s just a child..." she looked at the little body falling to the ground. The child was ten years old at most. Even this one was killed. It seems that they have really been trained into cold-blooded and ruthless people.

    The dark guard''s eyes under the mask glanced at her disdainfully. Originally, he didn''t want to talk more nonsense with her. Just in the face that she was also the palace master''s left Dharma protector, he said to her: "he can take revenge. The palace master won''t keep such a person."

    Only this sentence, if Han Ling doesn''t understand what it means, or who it means, then she will be confused in vain. When someone approached her, she cut off half of the body with an angry sword. She doesn''t know what she''s angry about. She doesn''t blame the palace leader or dark Wei. After all, dark Wei only obeys the orders of the palace leader, and others are nothing in their eyes.

    She was just angry with fate. If these children were not in the killer family, they would be innocent and ordinary children. It''s just that fate has hurt them. These killers have hurt them.

    After a sweep, not only the killer of Tiangui gate, but also the nearby sects were shocked, but what about this? Their killers have no feelings to speak of, let alone friendship, so they just guard against whether their own will suffer. They have no intention of shooting at tianguimen at all.

    After Chen Jiu''s arrows were swept away, there was little left. The most powerful master of tianguimen had died miserably under the hands of dark Wei and Chen Jiu. The others were almost solved. Just wait to check whether there were any escaped fish, and then you can go back and recover your life.

    It was not until they came out of the ghost gate and then left that those sects that were ready to attack at any time were relieved. Since there was no business for them, it would be OK. After all, it was normal for one or two killer sects to be eliminated.

    This kind of thing was done by a prince three years ago, and it was also bloody.

 Chapter 244

    At night, every month and others were sitting by the campfire waiting. They chatted without a word. I don''t know how long later, a group of dark guards finally appeared in front of them. Every month saw this and walked over.

    The smell of fishy and sweet remained in the air, which she was no longer familiar with.

    "My subordinates have lived up to their mission. 207 people in Tiangui gate are dead, and eight people are left to carry out the task." dark Wei knelt down and one of them said.

    Every month, he nodded and glanced at them. There were twenty people, none less, not even a few injured, and he came back faster than he had budgeted. These people are really good!

    She put her eyes on Chen Jiu and Han Ling again. The former didn''t matter, but the latter obviously had a bad face and clearly pulled the corners of her mouth every month. Since she sent her, she naturally knew what had happened to her.

    "Everyone else step back, Han Ling, come with me." Feng Yue ordered, and then turned away.

    Cold Ling lowered her head and followed every month to the brook. At this time, there was no one around. Only the distant bonfire was burning. She looked at every month standing in front of her and didn''t speak.

    "Do you think I''m cruel?" Feng Yue said faintly with her hands behind her.

    Cold spirit looked at her back. "Cold spirit felt that we didn''t need to kill those children, and their way wasn''t their choice."

    Every month, "But they have memories. They will retaliate when they grow up. Will you put yourself in an environment where you will be assassinated at any time in the future? Yes, I am the leader of the dark moon palace and have excellent martial arts. However, who can guarantee that there will be no accidents in the future? Han Ling, in life, we should count all the possible and impossible, because no one can guarantee what will be in the future Well, do you understand? I don''t know which day I''ll die like this... "

    Cold Ling was surprised. When she heard Fengyue say the word "death", her heart suddenly jumped. She never thought that the palace master would die, at least from the beginning to now. But now when she heard it from Fengyue''s mouth, her heart was speechless.

    "Palace master..." she opened her mouth and wanted to say something.

    Every month she waved her hand and said wearily, "I''m tired, very tired, but I still have to stick to it. This is my mission here. I can''t allow myself to be willing or unwilling..." with that, she lifted her step and left, leaving Han Ling alone by the stream.

    She doesn''t understand what she said, but she can''t figure it out. As long as the palace master is still there!

    After leaving every month, lengqiu came over and looked at Han Ling. She was relieved when she saw that she was not hurt.

    It''s late at night. Although there are several bonfires baking on one side, it''s still a little cold, not to mention people who are afraid of the cold every month.

    Mu Hua saw her roll a few times before, so he added a cloak to her. After all, so many people were present, he couldn''t sleep with her, so he could only make her suffer.

    Bai Lian also opened her eyes and handed over her cloak, while she was leaning against the tree to meditate and practice martial arts. In this way, she could not only keep out the cold, but also have a timely rest. Anyway, there was no harm.

    With these warmth, every month finally stopped turning. Watching her sleep at ease, Mu Hua also closed her eyes and rested. He can''t stay awake all the time, can he? But he can''t sleep like every month. I don''t know if she''s so carefree because she''s too full at night.

    In fact, he didn''t know that the reason why she could sleep so well every month was because of their existence. What was she afraid of with them? Although it was a camping trip, she slept best with them these days.

    Perhaps you will never understand what it''s like to end your life at any time, and what it''s like to be worried all day and guard against all kinds of dangers and persecution. When you relax when your spirit is always in a tight state, people will become more and more tired, which is the case in every month now.

    Until everyone else got up, she was still wrapped in her cloak. Li comfortably leaned on her quilt and spread her cloak on the ground.

    Mu Hua looked at it and shook his head. "It''s time for you to get up, little sluggard." he smiled and patted the exposed half head.

    In fact, she woke up early every month, but she didn''t think of it. At this moment, she stretched out her head and looked at the sun. The water surface of the stream not far away was sparkling and looked good for a moment.

    As a last resort, she had to get up, "what time is it now?" she sat up and stretched. There was the smell of porridge floating out next to her, and her stomach purred in time every month.

    "It''s almost the end of time." Mu Hua took off her cloak and pulled her up.

    Every month she went to the stream to wash herself. Mu Hua behind her was combing her hair. Every month suddenly felt that there was nothing wrong with such a life.

    "Before flowers, do you like a free life? You can do what you want to do every day and comb my hair every day..." she didn''t look back at him, so she didn''t know that he was a little stunned on his face.

    In fact, he never thought about what a free life would be like, because he has been doomed since he was born. These years of struggle is also for

    Thinking of this, his eyes looked at his back in front of him, "yue''er, if one day you found that I am not an ordinary person, what would you do?"

    Every month she frowned, "what is an unusual person? What is an unusual person? What is an ordinary person?" she turned and looked at him, took the comb in his hand, combed it herself, and waited for his answer.

    Mu Hua smiled in front of him. "I mean, what if I were a monster? What would you do?"

    "Really?" every month leans over and looks at him in surprise.

    Mu Hua nodded solemnly, "what if it''s true?"

    "Marry the chicken and the dog and the dog. Marry a monster and be a demon woman!" every month, he sits upright and continues to comb his hair.

    Mu Hua looked at her with a smile. He didn''t expect that the woman''s death in front of him was so strange. He decided to try her again. "What if I were your father murderer?" he looked at him and waited for her answer.

    Every month he glanced at him, "I like you. What''s none of my father''s business?" isn''t that obvious?

    Mu Hua nodded in front of him, with some hope in his heart, "you are really special. According to you, if I were a spy of the enemy country, wouldn''t you care if I married the chicken and the dog?"

    Every month, the hand with hair stopped. She raised her eyes and looked at the people in front of her and lowered her head again. "The Ming moon palace always doesn''t care about the imperial court, no matter which country it is. If you are really an enemy, it has nothing to do with me. If your purpose is a treasure, then in the end, you should rely on your ability!"

 Chapter 245

    She had made it clear that although she was calm and didn''t care, there was a terrible wave in her heart, and a touch of bitterness hit her heart. Now she can''t see any clues, so she''ll live two lives in vain. Just guess what she doesn''t want to guess. How hard is it?

    Mu Hua pondered in front of him. He didn''t know what to say at the moment. He always felt that he said too much. It was just a manifestation of concealment and guilt, but he didn''t say it, but he was afraid that she misunderstood him.

    Every month at this time, she really wants him to explain that he doesn''t use himself, but really loves himself. As long as he says, she will believe him. Even if it''s wrong!

    "I won''t hurt you, let alone fail you. I will do what I can." Mu Hua didn''t look at her in front of her eyes. He was afraid he would see her hurt eyes.

    Finally, when he answered, every month raised her mouth invisibly. She was not from Dongting, even if she fell in love with people from other countries? Besides, the location of the Ming moon palace is closer to the South court and the West Court than the South court of the East Court. That is, the territory of the East Court is large. Otherwise, the state city on the other side of the Ming moon palace must also belong to the South court.

    She doesn''t care about the world in the dark moon palace. I''m afraid she won''t come out this time if it''s not related to the dark moon palace. This is her only mission in the world! But what happens to her after her mission? Will you go back or something? No, she was already dead. She had to be a ghost when she went back.

    He couldn''t wait for Feng Yue''s response. Mu Hua''s heart had cooled for more than half. He was about to say something, but Feng Yue opened his mouth: "if your purpose is really a treasure, then I can''t help you. You''re not the only one who covets the treasure. If you really have the ability, grab it! My Mingyue palace will never help anyone." Feng Yue said, Gave him a reassurance that she would not help anyone, but she didn''t say she wouldn''t rob. At that time, naturally, she will rely on her abilities.

    Mu Hua breathed a sigh of relief. He also had no way to deal with the treasure. In fact, he had made a lot of money in the East Court in recent years, which was enough to support the South court, which was not very weak. What he really needed was the East Court and the North Court. The East Court was prosperous on the surface, but in fact the Treasury was empty. Of course he knew what he did.

    As for Beiting, it has always been a poor place. Where the weather is cold, it is not easy to grow when eating, so of course we should focus on the treasure. And their task is to get the treasure. If they don''t get it, they will destroy it. They''d rather let it continue to be silent. Otherwise, at that time, I''m afraid that the four countries will be in chaos together. At that time, everyone will have a hard time, and only the people will suffer.

    Every month looked at him and saw that he didn''t answer and didn''t know what he was thinking. He shut up and didn''t bother him anymore until Han Ling called her. It seems that it should be time to eat.

    "Let''s go!" Feng Yue stood up and said to Mu Hua condescending.

    Before Mu Hua came back, he knew that he had ignored her. He not only regretted, but followed her to the campfire.

    On this day, they have to deal with the seven kill gate. Every month, lengqiuhanling is arranged to go with Chen Jiu and Su Yun. At the same time, the number of dark guards is given 30. Because it is said that although there are not many people in the seven kill sect, there are many experts. She even budgeted for the loss.

    The bottom line for her is that 15 people can come back from the dark guard. Of course, the best target is 20 people. She has said her budget and believes that they know what to do.

    This time Leng Qiu got this opportunity. She was worried and happy. The last time Han Ling inquired about the palace leader, she was afraid that she had guessed her mind. Now she can only take one step at a time.

    "Don''t you need me to go? If I go, the loss will be less." Bai Lian opened her mouth. Han Ling looked at every month eagerly after listening, hoping she would agree, but the result disappointed her.

    Every month shook her head, "no, after this time, I''m afraid Yufeng hall will guess something fishy. If our strength is exposed too early, it''s not good for us. These people are enough. If they can''t even finish this, they don''t deserve to be the disciples of my Mingyue palace." every month said expressionless.

    Mu Hua shook his head in front of him. Who he likes is really so cruel? But others don''t understand her, they still understand her. Gave every month a clear smile, and every month also smiled back.

    Han Ling and others thought about their actions tonight, but the dark guard was always expressionless. Although he was wearing a mask, he could still see his reaction in his eyes every month.

    Very good. It''s a qualified tool to ignore life and death and obey orders.

    Although it is a tool, it is also good or bad. If it is good, she will naturally treat it well. If it is bad, there is no need to keep it.

    They were ordered to leave and discuss tonight''s action together. On this side of every month, only mu Hua and Bai Lian were left. For a long time, Bai Lian said, "there is a veteran figure in the seven kill gate with deep skills. I''m afraid it will damage some people this time."

    Every month, she looked at her. Of course, she knew very well. She had already investigated everyone before coming. She had budgeted for the experts in the seven kill sect. What she cares most is the Yufeng hall. Yufeng hall is the most troublesome existence. From those who once assassinated her, she knows that her strength is not weak.

    Under the discussion of several people, it was getting dark, which meant that they were about to perform the task. Han Ling looked at Chen Jiu with a quiet face with a little complaint. It was all him. If it weren''t for him, they wouldn''t have to take risks. Just complain, the task still needs to be carried out. Besides, people now command the underground palace and don''t even sell their own face.

    Alas... Why did you meet such an evil star at the beginning? People say that money is free from disaster, money is free from disaster. She is losing money in case of failure

    Lengqiu butted her with her elbow. "What''s the matter? Uncomfortable? Why is it like being listless?" lengqiu asked.

    Han Ling raised his head and looked at her. "I''ve had bad luck recently. I don''t know if I''ve met a bad ghost." he said, deliberately looking in the direction of Chen Jiu.

    If Leng Qiu doesn''t even know what this means, how can she be someone else''s senior sister? She was a little embarrassed, coughed, looked at Chen Jiu, and was relieved to see that others didn''t care.

    Su Yun didn''t think so. Anyway, he didn''t have a problem with the palace leader''s decision, but he glanced at Chen Jiu after listening to Han Ling''s words. He didn''t know him and didn''t have much contact. He only knew that he was the leader of the underground palace, but listening to Han Ling''s words, he must have a great relationship with the killer stronghold.

 Chapter 246

    In the evening, the sky gradually became rich. It was not too much to say that he could not see his fingers. A group of people led by Chen Jiu rushed to the seven kill gate.

    It''s not too late now. Chen Jiu didn''t start late at night. It''s a hard battle anyway. It''s the same thing at any time.

    At the seven kill gate, the dark guards were decisive in killing and cutting, and their actions were not sloppy at all. Their moves were also crucial. Even some of them were fast and didn''t even shed a trace of blood.

    In fact, they are also good at close combat. Of course, these are taught every month. Otherwise, they can''t practice such body methods alone.

    Although there are not many people in the seven kill sect, the problem is that there are many experts. Han Ling took a lot of effort to deal with these people at the moment. After all, they are faced with murderers who have seen blood all year round. Their skills are specially trained to kill, so Chen Jiu has lost several of them, but they are much less than those in the seven kill sect.

    Now the remaining ten or so people are just the most powerful ones in the door. Lengqiu''s arm is hurt and it''s hard to deal with one. Fortunately, Su Yun helped her when she saw her, which allowed her to breathe. They killed each other together.

    Han Ling has the momentum of fighting for 200 rounds. She is no different from that man. Her martial arts are much better than lengqiu now. Even Su Yun is not her opponent. At the moment, she is right against the old thing in the seven kill sect.

    It''s just that she has lived for most of her life and has more experience. Han Ling accidentally hit the road and was hit by other people''s concealed weapons. The most hateful thing is that she was poisoned on the concealed weapons, which made her unable to move in a moment.

    Seeing that the arrival of the enemy was about to fall on Han Ling''s neck, lengqiu and Su Yun were entangled and couldn''t get away.

    "Ling''er -" Leng Qiu shouted. She was distracted and got another knife on her shoulder, but she had no time to care whether it hurt or not. Her heart was all on Han Ling at the moment.

    Su Yun stopped the man''s knife to lengqiu. Although he was also concerned about Han Ling, now was not the time for him to be distracted, because it was not his life.

    When Han Ling heard the sound, she also wanted to move, but she couldn''t move at all. Damn it, why didn''t she think of a concealed weapon! If she also uses concealed weapons, can this person hurt her? The palace leader is right. It doesn''t matter what means you use to fight between life and death, not to mention these people are cold-blooded and ruthless killers.

    "Smelly girl, I''ll let you pay for the lives of all the people in our seven kill sect today." the big knife holding the wind cleaved at Han Ling. She could even clearly feel the wind getting closer and closer to herself and closed her eyes in despair. Maybe her life was over! But she was unwilling.

    Just when the big knife hit her, two sharp arrows, one hit the big knife and the other shot straight at the man.

    "Bang -"

    "Puff -"

    The sound of sharp arrows colliding with swords and the sound penetrating the body rang in Han Ling''s ears. She slowly opened her eyes and a strand of hair fell on her chest. She didn''t know whether it was cut by the strong wind of the broadsword or the sharp arrow shot from her shoulder.

    Looking at the arrows in the enemy, she knew who saved her. She picked up a strand of hair she had fallen and put it into her arms. However, she fainted because of poisoning.

    Lengqiu turned and chopped off her opponent''s shoulder with a sword. When she waved the sharp arrow, her eyes were stained with blood. She had been performing tasks outside since childhood, and her hand was no worse than these killers. Coupled with her resentment at this time, she was even more crazy.

    Chen Jiu came to Han Ling''s side, took out a pill from his arms, stuffed it into her mouth, wiped it again, swallowed her throat bone pill, and he also stood beside her and didn''t leave.

    Originally, he didn''t need to attack close. As long as his eyes were fixed on the enemy and they showed a flaw, he was sure to kill them.

    The night passed quite a long time. Every month, he sat calmly at the campfire and roasted the two rabbits he had just caught with Mu Hua. He thought that Chen Jiu and them would come back and catch some fish in the dark, plus some dry food and soy sauce beef. At this time, the surroundings were full of fragrance.

    Bai Lian turned the fish in her hand and looked at every month. She saw her face calm and not worried at all, but she saw from her slightly pursed lips that she was also worried, but she controlled herself.

    Yes, those who go are her best men. She will be sad if there is one less.

    There was still a world of killing in the seven killing gate. Until the last person fell, they were proud and gasped. Lengqiu was injured a lot. His orange clothes were full of blood, including others and hers.

    Cold Ling is still in a coma. At this time, Chen Jiu has picked her up and handed her over to the dark guard. The others checked whether there were any missing fish in the next seven kill gate. They didn''t go back until they were all cleaned up.

    In fact, many people watched the seven killing sect, including Yufeng hall, but each of them had no intention to fight. Joke, the killer stronghold is short of two strong strengths, which is not bad for them, is it?

    Every month, when they came back, their lips relaxed a little. They went to the people to stand and look at the number, which was more than she thought. The rest of the dark guard were 17, only two more than her bottom line.

    And almost all of these people were injured, among which lengqiu was more serious. She frowned slightly. According to reason, lengqiu was injured with so many years of experience. Was there any accident? Then she glanced away, and sure enough, she saw the cold spirit carried by the dark guard in the corner.

    As soon as his eyes were tight, he looked at Chen Jiu, "what happened to Han Ling?"

    "I''ve been hit by a concealed weapon. Now I''m all right." Chen Jiu is still silent. He doesn''t ask any more when he learns that Han Ling is all right.

    "Everyone must be tired. Come and eat and warm up!" he said and returned to the campfire every month.

    They had no objection. They were really tired at the moment. They were really hungry when they smelled the smell of meat, so they all washed themselves and sat down by the campfire to eat.

    Every month, he asked Mu Hua to look at Han Ling. Mu Hua had no objection. He pinched her neck directly. Suddenly, Han Ling did it like a corpse.

    "Ah..." Han Ling sat up and rubbed his neck. His blurred eyes finally brightened up. Then he saw Fengyue sitting next to him with a black face, "palace master? I''m not dead?"

    "Life is too hard, it''s almost." every month''s exit is to hurt others, but Han Ling smiled. She knew that the palace master was hard spoken and soft hearted. If she hadn''t known for so long, what would she do?

 Chapter 247

    Every month, I don''t worry anymore. Since everyone is awake, there''s no big problem with her expression. Besides, look at her delicious appearance. It''s strange if there''s a problem.

    Lengqiu''s injury is more serious than others. She is not stingy about this every month. She gave her a bottle of secret medicine and put it on the wound. It is not only waterproof and crack proof, but also scabs in one day. Lengqiu took the bottle of medicine and didn''t dare to look at her. "Thank the palace master for giving the medicine!"

    Every month glances at her and ignores her. She doesn''t need to be too close to her. First, she doesn''t take the initiative to get close to others. As for Han Ling, it''s because she likes it from the heart. Lengqiu is not consistent with her temper. Besides, she is also cold-blooded and can''t communicate with others, so they naturally have no common topic.

    After eating and drinking, everyone dispersed. Han Ling drugged lengqiu in the hiding place and wrapped it up, but they didn''t find that some people were staring at them in the dark, but they were quietly solved by another group of people in just a moment.

    This other group of people is naturally the people in front of Mu Hua. Otherwise, will they really live a free life these days?

    The next day, every month, she did not sleep in as an exception. According to her reason, if we want to do great things today, we must correct our attitude. After listening to this, Han Ling smacked his mouth. Was it a small matter two days ago?

    At noon, he started every month and looked at her incredulously. Han Ling exaggerated and widened his eyes, "palace master, what do you say to start?"

    Every month glanced at her unhappily, "of course, it''s to attack the Yufeng hall. Let''s go. When we get there, it''s quarter past noon. It''s just time to send them to the Lord of hell to report."

    Mu Hua always tilted his mouth in front of her, got up and walked to her side. Obviously, he agreed. Naturally, it goes without saying that Bai Lian, and Chen jiusu Yun followed.

    Now Leng Qiu and Han Ling are still sitting on the ground in a daze, "this..." Han Ling looked at them strangely and looked at Leng Qiu again. He couldn''t help but get up. As far as she knows, isn''t it better to do this kind of thing at night when the moon is dark and the wind is high? Why should people expose themselves in broad daylight now?

    Leng Qiu frowned and didn''t speak, but followed behind them. For a long time, he finally understood the reason why every month did this. Only Han Ling frowned and didn''t understand. She shook her head. She still didn''t grow up. Although her height has grown a lot, she is still a little girl in her heart.

    Every month, he recalled the dark guard, gave orders, and took a group of people into the killer stronghold. When the watchmen in front of the stronghold saw it, they just looked like they didn''t see it. Joke, it''s hard to provoke these people. They''re still dying.

    Han Ling followed Fengyue and pouted. Mu Hua walked leisurely beside Fengyue. Others don''t know why Fengyue did this. He can''t not know. The people of the Yufeng hall have already prepared. I''m afraid there will be many ambushes around. If it''s night, it''s not good for them. If it''s day, at least they can keep some.

    Besides, what she has to do this time is to make an example of others and let everyone in the killer stronghold know that she is not easy to mess with every month. In this way, she will save a lot of trouble in the future. Thinking of this, Mu Hua''s smile in front of her mouth was even worse. The person she likes has really grown up.

    "Why do you laugh so * * * *?" every month, I accidentally catch a glimpse of the smile on the face of the people around me, and it''s still so obscene, so I can''t help but lose some of my mouth.

    It''s good that she didn''t say this. As soon as she said it, she directly made the people around her laugh. Of course, Han Ling kept laughing with his stomach covered.

    Bai Lian also took a smoke from the corners of her mouth, but somehow she held back. The others were no better. Even Chen Jiu and Su Yun looked at Mu Hua sympathetically.

    But mu Hua didn''t care about their eyes. He coquettishly stroked the drooping hair on his temples and said with a smile: "there''s no way. I''ll laugh as soon as I see you."

    "Ha ha......" Han Ling laughed.

    "Cough..." Su Yun coughed, Chen Jiu lowered his head, and Bai Lian turned to look elsewhere, but the arc of the corner of her mouth betrayed her serious face.

    Lengqiu poked the cold spirit beside her. Seeing that it was useless, lengqiu cleverly flashed aside to avoid the eyes of every month implicating her. She didn''t want to die. Even if Han Ling was her dearest junior sister, she couldn''t accompany her at this time.

    Han Ling smiled and felt that the atmosphere was wrong. With her keen sense of smell, she smelled a strange atmosphere. Why are the people around her so far away from her? When she glanced over, she saw that every month was looking at her. The corners of her mouth under the veil seemed to have a smile, but her eyes were like cold ice, filled with frightening things.

    "Hey, hey... Palace leader... Why don''t you leave? Don''t we have something else to do?" she opened her eyes and looked at every month innocently.

    Every month she picked her eyebrows. "It''s something. It''s not too late for us to talk about it later." then she turned and continued to walk towards the Yufeng hall.

    Damn Han Ling, she will not kill her next time. She has really turned the sky. It''s all the goods next to her. Every month, he glanced sideways and looked at Mu Hua, who was not concerned about himself. He was not afraid of being laughed at by others.

    Mu Hua touched his nose and glanced at the moon. His red cheeks under the white veil showed a different temptation, which immediately moved his heart and wanted to take care of her in his arms. But this was not the right time, and he had to put his mind away.

    The cold spirit in the back followed with regret. She shook her head for this cold autumn. She can''t blame her. She has reminded her. She can only say that she hit a disaster.

    The group of people came to the door of Yufeng hall. It was a big wooden house, which proved that there were many killers in it, and it looked like a rich owner.

    Since the Yufeng hall has received so many rewards from herself, she will take them back for them this time. Not far away, two people looked at the scene and quietly disappeared.

    "Dang Dang, isn''t that the palace master of the dark moon palace?" Dingding asked. Yes, they were the two who had just left.

    "Yes! Let''s go back and tell the master! After all, the palace leader has helped us. We can''t be ungrateful!" said Dangdang, holding Dingding, and they ran to their small yard.

    Every month when they came to the Yufeng hall, the other party came up and started fighting without saying a word. They didn''t ask at all, because they were ready long ago. Naturally, they didn''t have to ask anything. Besides, all the organs of the Yufeng hall have been opened. I''m afraid they won''t succeed?

 Chapter 248

    "Ah -" a man waved a big knife to cut at every month. Han Ling and others were preparing to take action. Every month, his eyes lifted slightly, and his hands didn''t shake. The strength of his whole body rushed towards each other.

    "Poof -"

    In the blink of an eye, people have fallen to the ground and die in peace. Lengqiu was shocked and swallowed hard. She didn''t expect the palace master to be so powerful.

    "No one left..." every month the rate went first. Bai Lian and Mu Hua followed each other easily. Han Ling and others took orders to draw their swords and fought with the first wave of people.

    When she entered the inner courtyard, she stopped every month, looked at the ground, turned to Mu Hua and asked, "how do you go?" of course, she asked for a reason, because she could see that there was an array in the yard. Of course, this kind of thing had to find the pervert before Mu Hua.

    "It''s just a simple ambush," said Mu Hua. He picked up a small stone and hit it in the middle of the open space. Then all kinds of concealed weapons were shot from all directions, and these concealed weapons glittered dark blue in the sun. It was clear that they were all fed with highly toxic drugs.

    Waiting for this wave of concealed weapons to be thrown, every month, they stepped into the yard. They were only halfway there, and a large number of people poured out opposite. It seems that there are no less than 100 people.

    Looking at these people, they are good killers. It''s a pity that one will die today.

    These people came to them and didn''t rush to do it. Instead, they surrounded them and looked at them contemptuously every month. Did they think that this could stop her footsteps? you must be dreaming!

    "Up -"

    One of them said, with an order, these people began to rush towards them every month, and a sword was coming to their eyes.

    Bai Lian''s cold eyes swept away, the sword in her hand moved, and the arrow handle hit a person, who could no longer get up. The scabbard was still in her hand, and the long sword had been lit. The shadow of the sword fell down in an instant. She shot quickly and accurately. This is swordsmanship.

    "I''ll deal with those old people first. I''ll leave it to you to play slowly!" Mu Hua whispered in her ear, then jumped into the air and disappeared.

    Every month didn''t say anything. She knew that nothing would happen with his ability, and this time was not the time for her to be brave. She grabbed a sword and swept away a row of people. She felt it was too much trouble. Moreover, too much blood flow would only make people sick.

    These people who are attacking think they are excellent at martial arts. At least among their peers, they can''t rank as experts and can be regarded as seriously injured. However, they can''t even fight ten moves here at this time.

    Suddenly, they felt a strong air flow gushing out. They fixed their eyes and looked. The woman in front of them did not know what method to control all the hidden weapons on the ground.

    "No, get out of the way..."

    However, his words were still a step late after all. Only a dozen people could escape. The rest were hit by those concealed weapons, and most of them were critical. Even if they were not critical, there was no way, because the poison on those concealed weapons was blood sealed.

    "It''s too late to react now!" the joking voice of every month sounded. In the blink of an eye, he flashed to the man who had just fallen. The corners of his mouth under the veil tilted up and his hand moved slightly. When the man reacted and was about to jump away, every month had stepped back and left.

    As soon as he took a step, he looked at his chest in surprise.

    "Pa -"

    That''s the sound of a broken heart

    "Pooh - Pooh -" Bai Lian passed by the rest of the people, and there was no blood on the long sword up to now.

    "Plop -" those people fell to the ground, glanced at Bai Lian every month and looked at Bai Lian with appreciation. "Good sword technique." Bai Lian smiled back, like the melting of winter snow.

    Out of this yard, there is another yard inside. It seems that it is the place for usual training. At this time, there are some corpses lying on the ground. It seems that they were given by Baimu before the flower.

    After they came in, Chen Jiu and others behind them also came to the front, followed by the shadow of dark Wei in all directions. These people have been stained with blood and have a strong evil spirit.

    Every month I frown. As a qualified killer, I must learn to hide my breath. The more common it is, the more terrible this person''s strength is. It seems that they still need exercise.

    "Kill in." every month ordered. As soon as these people heard the order, they quickly flashed into the yard, which is the final gathering place of these killers.

    And they walked slowly towards the inner courtyard. There were all kinds of fighting and howling. When they went in, many bodies had been poured underground. Han Ling and they started to join the battle. Every month and Bai Lian passed through them until they went all the way in, and no one could enter.

    Chen Jiu covered them. They didn''t have to deal with these people at all.

    When I came inside, I really saw Mu Hua who was stained with blood. At this time, I was fighting with a figure. Fortunately, the people nearby didn''t intervene. If they dared to intervene, they would take off their heads and kick them every month.

    However, not shooting before Mu Hua doesn''t mean that he won''t shoot every month. No, these old guys surrounded them as soon as they found them, which means a siege.

    Every month he stroked Guang Xiu, "are you old Jianghu going to beat us two young people together?" her voice was crisp, soft and greasy, very nice.

    The old guys who surrounded her and Bai Lian looked at each other. One of them hugged his fist and said, "this must be the master of the dark moon palace. My Yufeng hall and the dark moon palace have never had any grievances. Why do you want to do this?"

    Every month glanced at him and said carelessly, "Yufeng hall has received the list of our palace. Do you want our palace to remind you? I''m afraid you have lost a lot of people under our palace these days!"

    The man didn''t seem to expect that she knew such a secret thing. Could it be that the employer said it? No, it can''t be the employer. Everyone knows the rules, so it''s impossible.

    "I don''t know where the palace leader heard the gossip. The Yufeng hall is just a small killer sect. How can you be so worried about the largest sect in the Jianghu that you dare to slander our Yufeng hall? Who can''t bear it? Please tell me who said so."

    "You don''t have to tell me what you have or don''t have. Today, you all have to... Die!" every month still said calmly.

    The old guys around them flashed their eyes. Now the hall leader is pestering with the man. They are the only ones left here. Others have been sent to the front. I''m afraid they have

    In fact, they don''t want to go to war every month. If they can delay a little, it''s best to wait until the rescue comes, but now the situation is not what they don''t want!

 Chapter 249

    I seem to see their thoughts and smile every month, "do you want to wait for help? That''s a pity. I have to tell you that the rest of you have left a branch rudder. I''m afraid they have been razed to the ground by this palace at the moment. By the way, it will be the same here."

    Every month said with a smile that the branches of the Yufeng hall had indeed been destroyed by her. On the first day they arrived at the killer stronghold, of course, the other branches of the Mingyue palace were responsible for these tasks. Otherwise, she dared not attack so openly.

    "You... You... What deep hatred do we have between Yufeng hall and you? You are so cruel?"

    "Let''s stop talking. It''s just to deal with two little girls. Are we not their opponents?"

    These people trembled, looked in the direction of their hall leader, and saw that the situation there was bad. Every month, I looked at these old things and said that I would go to the county, but none of them did it. They were just greedy and afraid of death.

    "If you don''t do it, the palace will do it first." then a strong wind swept through and immediately fought with these old friends. Bai Lian''s sword light also swept for a time, which was dazzling. The strength released by several people broke the branches on one side, and the green bricks under their feet also cracked several holes.

    Yi Jue was flying. I couldn''t tell who was who. When Han Ling and others came in, they were seeing that they were hot together, but they couldn''t get in.

    Han Ling was anxious as he looked. Rao SHISU Yun''s sullen green also stared at the war situation for a moment. Compared with them, Chen Jiu and the dark guards had to appear much more calm.

    Although we are also concerned about the war situation, we obviously have to calm down a lot.

    One against two every month, it is impossible to kill the two old guys in a period of time, while Bai Lian is entangled with an old guy. The long sword cuts across his shoulder blade and immediately breaks a deep and solid hole. But he can''t hide. The sword seems to have eyes and can see through his moves.

    Mu Hua didn''t want to drag on. Now his beloved is in danger. How can he let go? The leader of Yufeng hall, who was obviously unable to do what he wanted, saw that Mu Hua was about to make a killer move, so he felt like running away. But God didn''t obey people''s wishes. When he just wanted to take the opportunity to escape, Mu Hua first cut him in front of him and slapped him, directly smashing his whole chest.

    A cautious voice came from his chest. Han Ling was stunned when he heard it. If this blow hit her, it is estimated that Da Luo immortal can''t save it! I can''t help swallowing my saliva. As expected, I''m a perfect match with the palace leader. I''m ruthless and ruthless.

    The leader of Yufeng hall didn''t even move after he flew out and fell to the ground. He was so dead. This shows how fierce the palm in front of Mu Hua was.

    Every month, he kicked one of his entangled people in front of Mu Hua, who had just come up. Naturally, he knew his intention, so he had already killed the man before waiting for someone to react.

    "Creak..." every month, he directly stepped on the head of the person in front of him, and finally fell to the ground lightly. At this time, Han Ling trembled again, one by one. She decided not to offend these two people even if she offended the ghost.

    The elder is right. The more beautiful women are, the more vicious they are, and the more handsome men are, the more cruel they are. The palace master and childe Mu really answered these two words.

    At this time, Bai Lian was obviously not interested in playing. Just a sword, the man stopped, a thin red line gradually appeared between his neck, and the man fell straight down. She frowned. Before she could get home, she fell down. That means she''s not fast enough.

    Hit it every month, hit it in the mouth. This sword technique, tut Tut, even she can''t compare with her! It''s just that her skills are much deeper and take advantage of her. Otherwise, she won''t see enough in front of others.

    "Is everything all right?" the voice in front of Mu Hua sounded in her ear in time, bringing her a gentle feeling like spring breeze.

    She turned around and smiled, "of course I''m fine with you." of course she would. It''s good to say one or two words occasionally.

    Mu Hua fondly pinched her chin under her veil. Su Yun turned around slightly. Han Ling and lengqiu were sweating. They had just killed people and openly * * in the corpses in this place. Did you pay attention to them?

    Not to mention, every month and before flowers, I really didn''t find anyone else at this time.

    "I said, you guys, I''m not dead yet!" Bai Lian glanced at them, then walked to the cold Spirit side with her sword in her arms and looked at them with her eyebrows.

    Even Bai Lian spoke. Did they really go too far? Every month not only reflected, in fact, it was very normal in her time, but she forgot that it was not her world now.

    He glanced, "search and take away the show off property and anything important." every month he ordered, and the dark guard immediately carried it out.

    The corpses on the ground were also dragged down and piled together. There was a strong smell of blood in the air. Every month, even with a veil, I still felt nausea. She laughed at herself. What''s wrong with her? In the past, she thought the smell of blood was the most beautiful, but now she hates it very much and makes people bored.

    Yes, it''s really boring. She seems to have had enough of fighting and killing. She wants to settle down. When will the world settle down?

    "Tell the palace leader that his subordinates found dozens of white bound children in a house in the backyard. I don''t know what the palace thinks." dark Wei came to the moon and reported it.

    After a little thought, she decided to take a look first, "bring everyone."

    "Yes..." dark Wei answered, and the man was quickly brought to his eyes.

    Every month, looking at these wounded children, I knew immediately. "Yufeng hall has been destroyed by our palace. You don''t have to suffer any more in the future, but would you like to follow our Palace back to Mingyue palace?" every month, looking at these children, the younger ones are estimated to be only five or six years old, and the older ones are at most thirteen or fourteen years old. They are all with injuries, either whip marks or stick marks. It''s not too shocking to use them.

    Originally, according to her idea, she was not going to stay for children over the age of eight, but she changed her attention when she saw these people. Because that''s how she came here, didn''t she? Also in the abyss, she has been subjected to countless trials, countless competitions between life and death, and stood out from thousands of people to achieve her today.

 Chapter 250

    Mu Hua took a look at Fengyue and guessed that her current performance might have something to do with her past. He also looked at the frightened "deer" and said, "don''t worry. The dark moon palace is the largest sect in the Jianghu. There will be no such day when you go to the dark moon Palace. At that time, you will be the disciples of the dark moon palace. No one will hurt you or force you."

    After listening to the words of the gentle big brother, these children all looked at the month with some fear in their eyes, and then looked at others. After seeing the smiling, pure and harmless face of Han Ling, someone finally agreed first. "I will."

    "I''d like to." there were two of them, so all the children finally agreed to enter the netherworld Moon Palace. According to what they said, they are beggars and orphans. They were caught by Yufeng hall. They force them to practice here and there all day, and fight if they refuse.

    Some of them were even forced to kill their companions. Every month, they were not surprised to hear this. On the contrary, cold Ling and cold Qiu listened carefully. Although their childhood training was more strict, they had never had such a thing, and they could not help being angry.

    Of course, other people don''t have such a big response. If they know what their means are, they are not qualified to say others.

    The dark guards have carried all the things away. At this time, they suddenly turn around every month and look at a slightly floating bush, "come out."

    After listening to her words, several people came out of the trees. Every month, two of them were the so-called jingling Dang. A middle-aged man next to them was a little strong, but not fat. They must be their masters or elders.

    "What are you doing here?" asked the moon frowning.

    The middle-aged man smiled a few times, "I heard two disciples talk about you coming to Yufeng hall, so I came to see what I can do for you. Just a look, where does the palace master need our help?"

    "The palace master is so powerful! That sister is also so powerful." Ding Ding said. Dang Dang stabbed her and told her to shut up. She pursed her lips. They saw it with their own eyes, although they were far away.

    Every month, she picked her eyebrows and loosened her hands. She didn''t kill anyone. Besides, she shouldn''t kill in front of these children, so she put down the idea. Besides, they didn''t have anything wrong.

    "If you have nothing to do, leave quickly! This is not where you stay." every month said faintly, and turned to leave.

    Seeing that they were about to leave, the middle-aged man said behind them, "I''d like to thank the palace master for his relief. I will repay them in the future!" he arched his hand behind the departure every month, and Ding Ding also arched his hand and watched them leave.

    After they all left, there was an abnormal fire in Yufeng hall, which lasted until night.

    Every month they had a night''s rest. On the second day, they asked the dark guards to take these children back to the palace and settle down, while they rushed to Qipan mountain.

    Now it has passed the middle of February, and the weather has gradually warmed up. Only the place to the north is still cold and bitter winter.

    They were not in a hurry along the way. They thought they were visiting the mountains and water. Every month, they also learned about the folk customs. She found that the women in their area were not as complicated as those in the imperial capital, and the streets were full of colorful girls. Of course, what she said was serious, not those dusty women.

    "Is your place the same as here?" every month suddenly asks mu Huaqian, who is shopping with him.

    He smiled. "You''ll know then."

    Every month, she was a little dissatisfied. Since she told him last time, she didn''t check his details, but gave each other a respect. But he was different. She said it was too much! "I don''t want to know if I don''t want to pull down." as she said, she hurried forward. Mu Hua shook her head helplessly. It''s not that he didn''t say, but it''s not time yet.

    "Yue''er..." he followed her like a dog''s plaster, pestering her. Suddenly every month he stopped and looked straight ahead.

    Mu Hua looked strangely along her line of sight. What caught her eye was a man dressed as a scholar, sitting in front of the stall, drawing a portrait.

    Their eyes narrowed slightly at the same time. Every month, they said, "I didn''t expect to meet again. It''s really a narrow road for my friends!" as she said, she walked up to the stall and didn''t find the slightly flashing eyes in front of Mu Hua.

    "Pa -" one hundred tables every month not only shook the woman in front of the stall, but also shook the paint in front of the painter and spilled it on his semi-finished painting. But every month, I don''t care at all, "what a coincidence, we meet again!"

    The woman sitting in front of the stall secretly left. At a glance, she knew that the two people in front of her were not easy to provoke. Although the man was handsome, she still didn''t have the courage to hook up with the woman, so she had to give way obediently.

    Every month, I was obviously very satisfied with the girl''s knowledge and didn''t say thank you to others. What a mistake!

    The painter shook his head and didn''t look at Feng Yue''s deliberately looking for trouble. He changed his whole set of paint and threw away the semi-finished portrait by the way. He doesn''t like defective things, not at all.

    He didn''t ask every month until he had packed it up. "Dare you ask a girl, but do you want to paint?" he asked without changing his face.

    Looking at him every month, he looks like he doesn''t know himself. Hum! Thanks to him, Mu Hua behind her stood behind her without saying a word and stopped looking at the painter.

    "I want the painter to make a painting that will shine. I''ll buy it for whatever money." every month said directly. She looked at the painter in front of her. If he still refused to sell, she was going to take him back to entertain him. Anyway, she was bored now.

    The painter looked at every month and said word by word, "I don''t draw any more. I can only draw that kind of painting once, and then you won''t even kill me." after that, he stopped looking at every month, but glanced at Mu Hua behind her, with a smile on his mouth.

    Every month he blinked his eyes and continued quietly, "then please ask the painter to sell me what you painted in the imperial capital last time. How about it?"

    "Sorry, I''ve already said that I don''t sell it."

    Every month''s eyes were cold, but someone still looked as if nothing had happened. Last time, because of Xiao Jiuyin, she forgot her idea of using some means later. But this time, if he didn''t pay, don''t blame her for being impolite.

    "Do you sell it or not?" every month he leaned over and looked at him dangerously. Despite his good skin bag, she provoked her to let him be a handsome young master, and she could beat him into a pig''s head.

    "Don''t sell." she still refused, and her tone firmly made every month angry. Just when she just wanted to attack, she heard him say again: "Xiaosheng has given the painting to the seventh Prince of Xiting. If you want, go get it yourself!" then he picked up his pen and began to draw on the spread rice paper.

    Every month looked at the man, patted the table and sprinkled a piece of the newly changed paint. "Didn''t you say you didn''t sell it? Why didn''t you sell it to someone else''s Prince, but you didn''t sell it to me?" every month said calmly. What''s the feeling to know that his portrait was given away? It''s awkward.

    Mu Hua''s eyes flashed a sense of erasure. He looked at the painter, but he didn''t do it after all. The latter also seemed to feel it. He looked at him and a touch of irony flashed in his eyes. Their short communication did not escape every month''s eyes, but she chose to wait and see.

    "Xiao Sheng just said that the painting was not for sale, not that the portrait could not be given away! Girl, I''m afraid you''ll be wrong!" he began to clean up the paint on the table again, but there was always a faint smile on his mouth.

    Every month took a deep breath. She looked at the painter in front of her. She knew that this person must be an unusual person, because not only his temperament, but also mu Huaqian seemed to know him. She knew everything about their communication, although she didn''t look at mu Huaqian.

    "Prince of the West Court? Do you know what crime you can be convicted of if you say such words in the East Court?" every month said casually. If she guessed right, this person is not from the East Court, or he has a close relationship with the West Court.

    "The West Court and the East Court have always been friendly. I thought the trade was very close. Xiao Sheng just painted during his travels and met the seven princes. What does the girl mean by that?" he packed up the paint and spread rice paper, but didn''t put the paint on it again.

    He still has no way to say this. He can''t do it every month. It seems that he still knows the law and the situation of the two countries.

    Mu Hua looked at him with disdain. Such a person is shameless. He even cheated his reputation. Bah, it''s human face and beast heart.

    "Yue''er, he won''t give it back to you. Let''s go! It''s disgusting to see such shameless people." Mu Hua said venomously before pulling up every month.

    "Don''t talk about others if you don''t want to face yourself." the painter opened his mouth carelessly and didn''t look at them.

    Every month, I hear them say so. Where are you willing to go? She hurriedly took him by the hand. "Hey, Huaqian, wait, do you know each other?" she looked at the two people. They seemed to be friends on a narrow road. Neither of them would let the other. What''s the relationship? Is it difficult that Mu Hua was from Xiting before? She thought it was possible.

    "No, I don''t know such people," Mu Hua said proudly, stroking his hair at his temples.

    Painters also sit in "thousands of manners", which is said to be thousands of manners, because people sit with too much temperament, which is beyond the scope of a painter.

    "That''s it!" he replied with the same disdain.

 Chapter 251

    Every month, she pursed her lips. If these two people have no ghosts, she doesn''t believe it. Just how to take people back? After a pause, every month he looked at the painter and smiled insidiously, "please ask the painter to go with me today!"

    "Xiaosheng has to do business. I''m sorry I can''t do what the girl wants."

    "No, no, no, you have to go even if you don''t go today." every month looks at the painter with a smile. Mu Hua has a bad hunch in his heart. I''m afraid it''s not so easy for the people who are entangled by her to get away.

    The painter looked at every month and was always calm, but the slightly upturned corners of his mouth made people unable to see his thoughts at the moment.

    Seeing the painter, he doesn''t speak. He doesn''t talk anymore every month. He just reaches out and wants to catch him. It just seems that this guy also knows martial arts!

    "The painter also has good martial arts!" she said with a smile when she failed every month. She knew he was not simple.

    "The girl attacked Xiaosheng without saying hello. Xiaosheng is really trembling!" the painter sat there steadily and picked up the things on the table.

    Biliary fibrillation? Dare your sister, you don''t tell lies with any color. You can''t get home at the sight of Kung Fu.

    "I said you must go with me today, or I don''t mind letting you die here." the murderous spirit suddenly emitted by every month stunned mu Huaqian and the painter.

    They didn''t expect that the woman in front of them would be serious if she said it. One moment she looked good, and the next moment she became murderous. Mu Hua shook her head helplessly. The woman''s heart is really true.

    It''s just that he can''t really let her kill the annoying man in front of her! Otherwise, it will be a real disaster. At that time, it will not be such a simple dispute in the Wulin, but a problem between the two countries.

    "Yue''er, don''t be impulsive. It''s too dirty to kill such people." he said, turning his face in disgust.

    The painter over there changed his face. "Don''t think you''re a good thing, mu. If you''re a good thing, how can you be so mean!" he said disdainfully. He believed that Mu Hua should know what he meant.

    Mu Hua didn''t say a word and ignored his words. The more he said at this time, the more he would make every month doubt what it was. He believed that every month knew what it was.

    Every month, he glanced at them and listened quietly. People came next to him, gradually gathered together and whispered about them. She doesn''t like this feeling very much. A suction in her hand catches a person. In the field, she belongs to the woman. Her mouth is the most broken and disgusting. "All those who don''t want to die get away from me." she said, and she threw the woman out.

    "Plop -"

    "Oh, my God, it''s killing..." they hurriedly left without looking back.

    "Cough..." the woman who was thrown out didn''t hurt much, but she was so scared that she couldn''t even stand still. She got up and ran away with trembling. So far, she couldn''t say a word.

    "Listen to me, I don''t care what you are. You''d better follow me obediently, so that I won''t be unhappy and make you less." then she turned her head and looked at Mu Hua. There was an anger in her eyes, which surprised him. She didn''t really believe what he said!

    Thinking so, he looked angrily at the painter, "blue sky navigation, how are you?" the latter raised his chin and ignored him.

    Blue Sky Airlines? Every month, I write it down in my heart.

    "I''ll go with the you," Lantian hang said, getting up and carrying things in a bamboo basket behind him. "Let''s go!" he said to every month.

    Every month he glanced at him and took the lead in walking. The mood of shopping was gone. The three people went to the other courtyard where they lived. This is a different courtyard under the name of the dark moon palace. Usually it is mainly for the hall leaders to pass by and rest. If the palace leader lives in, it is still a little shabby, but it is only in their eyes.

    Because for ordinary people, this other courtyard has been calculated. Lantian airlines and mu Huaqian entered the courtyard together, and no one will let anyone. When we saw them, we saw that there was something wrong with the two people. It was just strange where they brought such a person.

    "Han Ling, seal and tie up his martial arts." Feng Yue ordered.

    "Ah?" Han Ling didn''t know why he came to the ground. How could he tie people as soon as he came in! But she didn''t object.

    Blue Sky Airlines turned and looked at every month. Before Han Ling started, Mu Hua stretched out his hand to seal several of his big holes. "You, Mu Hua, you are mean!" he glared at him angrily.

    "Each other!" he replied.

    Han Ling found hemp rope and really tied the man up. Then he stood aside and asked, "palace master, what''s next?"

    Every month, she raised her eyes and glanced at the blue sky navigation, which was still elegant even if it was tied. "Go find a whip and lit candles." she smiled and looked at the blue sky navigation, which made the people present shake unconsciously.

    Something''s going to happen.

    Lantian hang was even more surprised. He didn''t know what to do with the candle, but the whip was beating a drum in his heart. He knew he shouldn''t have deliberately met this woman, and he didn''t know what she wanted. "Hey, woman, what the hell do you want?"

    Every month looked at him with a smile. In front of Mu Hua, he walked aside and sat down with others, ready to see a good play.

    "You gave the paintings of the palace to others. Now the palace is unhappy, so you have to be wronged!" said the moon.

    "You, if you dare to hurt me, I won''t let you go." Lantian Airlines wanted to break free of the rope, but remembered that his acupoints were sealed. He couldn''t help staring at Mu Hua in chagrin and wanted to peel his skin.

    Every month smiled, "OK! I see how you don''t let go of the law. Let alone that even if you can use your martial arts, it''s easy for me to kill you. Darling, I''ll do it gently. Otherwise, I''m sure something will happen to you."

    The whip and candle were quickly taken by Han Ling. She looked at the man sympathetically. No wonder she felt familiar. At this moment, she remembered that it was the painter who had painted for her palace master. It was really unlucky to fall into the palace master''s hands today.

    Every month he took the whip and threw it at random. The whip snapped on the ground, ringing through everyone''s ears and in the heart of blue sky navigation. He really regretted it.

    He knew that the dark guards behind him must have followed, but he didn''t start, because there were too many experts here. Rash action would only be bad for himself and them.

    Every month looked at him with a sneer. She knew what he was thinking. "You don''t have to wait for your helper. They don''t have the courage to come and rob people directly. Remember, this is the price you pay for giving people the portraits of the palace." she shook her hand and waved it away.

 Chapter 252

    The whip fell on the blue sky boat. Suddenly, the clothes cracked with her whip, and half of her chest was exposed outside, but there was no trace on her white body.

    Leng Qiuhan Ling and Bai Lian quickly turned their faces. They didn''t expect that every month would

    Also surprised were Mu Hua and Chen Jiu. "Yue''er, men and women are different. If you want to teach him a lesson, I''ll teach him a lesson for you. I''m afraid it''s wrong." Mu Hua said first, and Su Yun looked at him, which is exactly what he wanted to say.

    Chen Jiu moved his mouth. The master was special and didn''t seem to annoy him.

    "I take off his pants again. What are you afraid of?" every month, the choking Mu Hua couldn''t speak for a moment. She could say such words. She was really... Was that the case in her time? He''s a little hard to accept.

    "Liu Fengyue, don''t go too far. Let me go quickly." as soon as he heard that he took off his pants, he couldn''t help it. If he was really taken off his pants, would he have to see anyone? Others are easy to handle, but the key is that Mu Hua is also in front of him, not to mention that he is still watching a good play at this time.

    He was so angry that he really miscalculated this time. He could think that she didn''t play cards according to reason. Although she attacked men, he didn''t think she was so bold. As expected, even the former crown prince of Dongting couldn''t hold such a woman. No wonder he didn''t want her.

    "Palace leader, you''d better do it for your subordinates!" Su Yun couldn''t bear to step forward and said.

    Every month glanced at him and didn''t speak. She just looked at him quietly, but he gradually shrank back. Obviously, she didn''t want him to do it for him.

    Bailian didn''t leave either. After a while, Bailian was the first to turn around, but there was a blush on her cheeks. Her eyes didn''t fall on the blue sky, but avoided him and looked elsewhere.

    Every month, she looked at him playfully. Until he was anxious, she waved another whip, and the clothes on the other side also burst. I have to say that her whip waved very accurately and grasped the strength very well. Mu Hua looked at it in front of her and guessed that perhaps her best skill is whip!

    In fact, his sister guessed wrong. The whip is the best one every month. It''s good. In her previous life, she had an exquisite contraction whip, and the whip was even more superb. It''s only the most convenient gun for general tasks, because what she needs is a quick decision. Sometimes she may play with others when she is in a good mood.

    It''s just that I haven''t played for a long time. I had fun today. When I thought of these, I took off the veil on my face every month and looked at the blue sky of * * on my upper body with a strong smile. "It''s very elegant!" she licked her lips and laughed like a demon.

    Mu Hua was not happy. He coughed a little to remind her.

    Every month I glanced at him and their accounts will be calculated separately at that time. On the contrary, it was Blue Sky Airlines. At this time, he changed his cold face and looked at every month with a smile. "Lord Liu has a crush on Xiaosheng. If so, we can go to the room and talk slowly. Why should we let everyone see it here?" he said with a smile that he thought was very attractive.

    "Shut up -"

    "Bastard -"

    Su Yun and Mu Hua stood up and shouted at the same time. Mu Hua stared coldly at the blue sky. Don''t think he really won''t do anything to him. Su Yun was aware of his gaffe and sat down quietly. Han Ling glanced at him slightly and didn''t say anything.

    There was not much change on the lunar surface, but with a wave of his hand, "pa..." a whip fell on the blue sky.

    "Ah... You..." Lantian hang stared at her angrily and was speechless. The whip was strong and left a red color on him. Although there was no broken skin or anything, the burning feeling was too painful, not to mention that he didn''t have internal strength to protect himself now.

    "This is to teach you what you just said." Feng Yue said and waved another whip.

    "Pa -" for example, the whip is only a few points heavier, but its strength is just good, and there is still no skin damage.

    "Well... You''ll regret what you did to me."

    "Talk back hard?" Feng Yue said, waving another whip.

    "Pa -" the sound of beating on the flesh fell into everyone''s ears. Mu Huaqian also sat down at this time. He decided to watch him suffer. Anyway, so many women are here, and Yueer is nothing.

    "Hmm..." the blue sky was humming. There were several red marks on his body, but he didn''t move. He knew he couldn''t escape, so he would rather stand proudly than lose his demeanor, otherwise what''s his face

    "Oh, that''s a tough temper! Say, where is the portrait of the palace?" every month he leaned forward and narrowed his eyes slightly.

    Lantian hang smiled. "It seems that the painting is very important to you. As long as you let me go, I''ll tell you where it is, or you''ll be ready to steal it from Xiting!"

    Xiting? Bailian several people just put their eyes on this man. No wonder they will get him every month. It turned out that he was from Xiting. His surname was LAN. Could it be that... Han Ling turned his eyes.

    Every month also smiled, "that''s right! Well, I don''t want it now. Let''s play with you!" she said. Her eyes were cold and whipped down again. She smoked the places that had been smoked once again. It was a cone-shaped and hot pain!

    Blue sky Hang''s face was sweating. Even if he didn''t wear clothes, he didn''t feel cold, but hot pain. This woman, good and brave, he must get it back in the same way in the future. No, it''s a more tormenting way than this, he thought bitterly.

    Every month saw his hateful eyes, disapproved, put down the whip and picked up the candle, "Su Yun, light a hole for him." Su Yun was stunned and hurried up to light his acupoints. He was distracted just now and almost didn''t pay attention to every month''s words.

    Seeing that the blue sky couldn''t move, she approached him with a candle. Everyone didn''t know. Therefore, Han Ling thought she wanted to burn his hair, but she didn''t want to. When she saw the wax oil dripping on him every month, she finally knew that her palace master''s means were really comparable!

    "Ah... Ah... Liu Fengyue, stop! Stop! You dare to treat me like this. The emperor has to be polite when he sees me. You are just an abandoned imperial concubine. You dare to lynch me. Stop..." Lantian hang shouted in pain. It is no doubt that the wax oil still drops on his whipped wounds.

    Every month, he understood something by listening to his words. This man is probably a Xiting aristocrat, and he is not an ordinary aristocrat. He can''t be a general or something, because he doesn''t like it, and he doesn''t have the smell of long-term war.

 Chapter 253

    Well, he is a prince or something, and he may also be a royal family. Otherwise, not everyone can get the treatment of Dongting.

    The only explanation is that this man is... The prince? Since he is the prince, it''s more fun. He deliberately approaches himself. Isn''t it the treasure he is plotting? Anyway, he can''t die. It''s better to torture him more at this time. Who told him to bring it to the door himself.

    His hands kept pointing at his original scars. At the beginning, Lantian Airlines called her Huan and kept calling her abandoned wife. She just kept talking now. She hates it when others mention this word. Will she be a princess? Is the queen not a hair in her eyes, but also a crown princess?

    "Abandoned woman? Well, keep barking. The happier you shout, the more I like to listen." she returned to her seat, put down the candle and picked up the whip.

    He smiled and took a few whips leisurely. At the moment, the cry of blue sky navigation was much lower. The pain accompanied by a happy feeling constantly attacked his senses. He couldn''t tell what it was. Anyway, he had never tasted it.

    However, he was vaguely happy and excited. He must have been dizzy with anger, he thought.

    Every month knows that it''s almost done. It''s no use to continue, so he puts down his whip, "Su Yun, take him down. Don''t eat for him without the orders of the palace."

    "Yes..." Su Yun got up and took the man away. When he left, Blue Sky Airlines glared at every month and Mu Hua. He must get back the accounts of these two people. Damn it, are the dark guards dead?

    While he was talking in his heart, someone on the other side hurried back to an inn.

    "Your Highness, the seven princes were captured by the palace master of the dark moon palace. There are many experts in the other courtyard. They don''t dare to act rashly. Please make a decision." one knelt down and said.

    LAN ruoer, who is called the princess, is the most favored Princess of Xiting. At this time, when she heard what dark Wei said, her eyebrows wrinkled. The dark moon palace is not easy to provoke, not to mention that they can''t kill. Not to mention that all the people inside have excellent martial arts, they can''t fight in the current situation!

    How did brother Huang get into trouble with that woman? Such a tasteless woman, or an abandoned woman, is it worth the emperor''s trouble?

    "Damn..." she slapped the table angrily. "How''s brother Huang?" she asked.

    "Go back to your highness. You don''t dare to get too close to your humble position. All you know is that your Highness the seventh Prince has been taken into another courtyard." dark Wei bowed his head, which can''t blame him. It''s just that they have been attacked before they get close. If they don''t run fast, I''m afraid it''s a problem whether they can come back or not.

    "Useless waste, the emperor has raised you for nothing. She can''t do this well." Lan ruoer is angry, but she doesn''t dare to go too far. After all, these people are under the emperor''s hand and need them to save people. If something happens to the emperor''s brother, the queen mother will not let go of herself, and it''s difficult to protect her status.

    However, she did not believe that the abandoned woman would start a war against the emperor. If she dared, she would have provoked a war between the two countries. I believe that the woman would not be so stupid.

    "Get ready and take the princess to the other hospital." she will personally meet the abandoned woman. Where is it better.

    "Yes, I''m humble. Yes!" the visitor respectfully stepped down.

    Before long, they appeared in front of a different courtyard in the western suburbs for a hundred years. When the servant came to report, she was surprised every month. She thought they would do it secretly, and even prepared to let them have no return, but it was really unexpected to come openly!

    "Let them in," Feng Yue ordered.

    After a while, Han Ling brought people in. They were two men and a woman. The woman was obviously the master. The two men followed her with their heads down, obviously like slaves.

    "What can I do for you?" every month he pecked at them with a cup of tea. He didn''t open his eyes to see them since they came in.

    For this, LAN ruoer obviously can''t hold her breath. She is a dignified princess. She is much more noble than the recklessness in the Jianghu. She did this to her. She was in a bad mood and naturally her tone was bad. "Miss Liu, please let my brother go, otherwise you can''t bear the consequences." she said proudly.

    Every month she disdained to pull the corners of her mouth, "cold spirit, see off!"

    "You... Every month, don''t toast and don''t drink. My brother is the seventh Prince of Xiting. You dare to move us unless you want a war between the two countries." Lan ruoer said fiercely. The two bodyguards behind her looked at each other and saw helplessness in their eyes.

    This stupid woman, alas... If it weren''t for her being a princess, they would have solved her.

    "This palace is to propose a toast and not to eat a penalty wine. How can you Nai me?" every month looked at her provocatively. Han Ling standing aside moved his hand holding the sword slightly, and the handle of the sword was already aimed at the princess of Xiting. As long as she moved, her sword would come out of the scabbard immediately.

    "You''re just an abandoned woman. My imperial brother is the favorite Prince of Xiting. You should think it over. If my imperial brother has an accident, you Dongting will be ready to fight!"

    Every month I look at the stupid woman in front of me. People say that none of the royal women is a simple thing. Why is this so stupid in front of me? It''s really a vase! "Hahaha... This is the territory of the palace. You think it''s not too late to go out! Besides, which country dares to move the palace? Huh?"

    LAN ruoer''s face changed by what she said. Is it difficult that she really wants to kill them... No, it''s impossible, she can''t have the courage.

    "You abandoned woman, in a word, you''d better hand over my royal brother quickly, and the princess can spare you from dying, otherwise you don''t blame the princess for not reminding you." she said proudly.

    Every month looks at her virtue. If she doesn''t speak, she has a bit of Royal momentum. But when she speaks, it seems that she has no brain. No, she has a small chest and no brain.

    She smiled and looked at LAN ruoer in front of her, suddenly stretched out a suction, pulled her in front of her and grabbed her thin white neck.

    As soon as the two people wanted to move, Han Ling and lengqiu came out with swords at the same time to block them. "You''d better be calm. Maybe our palace master will spare no mercy and stay with her. If you dare to move again, the palace master will be in a bad mood. If something happens at that time, it will be difficult to do." Han Ling said coldly.

    The two people really stopped after listening. In fact, they didn''t intend to really save her. They just took a form. After all, they still know the strength of the palace leader in front of them. Even ten people are not enough for others to see.

 Chapter 254

    "HMM... HMM..." Lan ruoer struggled slightly in Fengyue''s hand. Tears came into her eyes. She could feel that her breathing was getting less and less, and even her body was getting soft.

    She doesn''t want to die here. She''s a princess

    This woman is a devil

    The two people were nervous when they saw LAN ruoer''s situation at this time. "Please be merciful, palace master. We just want to take your highness Qi here. We don''t have any offense on weekdays. Why should the palace master embarrass us." the man didn''t move and let lengqiu and Hanling''s sword cross in front of him, because the current situation was not decided by them.

    Every month, he looked at his blue ruoer faintly, and still looked at his blue ruoer angrily. Suddenly, he frowned and slapped him in the face. "Don''t let the palace hear the word" abandoned woman ", otherwise, your mouth will never have to open." she slapped again, and the other side of her face became red and swollen. It can be seen that her hand was not light. "The palace doesn''t like this look."

    LAN ruoer, who has been smoked by every month and can''t distinguish the southeast from the northwest, has lost her eyes at this time. The air in her chest is not enough to breathe, but she can''t cry out. She suddenly feels that it''s a mistake for her to come tonight.

    This woman is not a normal person who walks according to normal logic at all. She regrets it!

    Every month, she looks at the woman in her hand. Now her face is swollen, her hair is loose, and her tears are as embarrassed as they are. There is no temperament of royal children just now. A few tears fell on the hand holding her neck. She threw out the person in her hand in disgust, and then took out a silk scarf to wipe her hand carefully. It seemed that she had touched something dirty.

    "Bang - cough... Cough..."

    "Your Highness..." the two men shouted at the same time.

    LAN ruoer couldn''t stop coughing. She turned her head and looked at the direction of the moon with complex colors. She struggled to get up, and the scene of her wiping her fingers completely fell into LAN ruoer''s eyes.

    The heart is full of resentment, which is the biggest humiliation she has ever suffered, and these humiliations are given by the woman in front of her. She will never give up until she steps on the ground in her life!

    Every month, he still looked at these people thoughtfully, "if you want to take the blue sky flight, you can take a picture in exchange."

    The two men''s eyes lit up and finally agreed to speak, for fear that she wouldn''t speak.

    "I don''t know what kind of painting the palace leader wants? I will take it back for the palace leader as long as I have it." one of them said.

    Every month smiled. "The palace wants a luminous portrait of a woman in blue." she said, looking at the faces of these people. Sure enough, they didn''t disappoint her. Their faces hesitated when they heard the portrait.

    As a person who follows the blue sky all day, he naturally knows this painting. I still remember that his highness looked at it in his study for a long time with a precious portrait. They all saw it in their eyes, but they don''t know what the palace master did with this painting in front of them?

    LAN ruoer learned a lesson. He didn''t dare to say a word at this time. He just listened silently and was thinking about this problem. Did the Mingyue palace hijack the seventh Prince of Xiting for a painting?

    Thinking so, one looked up and looked carefully at the moon. At this glance, he immediately understood that the woman on the portrait was wearing a thin veil, and the face under the veil overlapped with the woman in front of him. Can he not understand at this moment?

    "Don''t worry, palace leader. I''ve seen this painting, but it''s always kept by his highness seven. I''m afraid only his highness seven knows where it is. If you don''t let me meet your highness, how about asking?"

    Every month, the person who looked at the person who spoke was pretty good-looking, and her unhappiness finally faded, but when was she so grumpy?

    "Su Yun -"

    Every month he shouted, and Su Yun''s figure outside immediately appeared in front of him.

    "Palace master..." Su Yun saluted respectfully.

    "You go and take Blue Sky Airlines to the side hall."

    "Yes..." Su Yun took orders.

    Every month, he put his eyes on the person who had just spoken, "lengqiu, take him to the side hall."

    "Yes, palace master." Leng Qiu took orders to put away his sword and made a gesture of invitation. The man was stunned and returned a gift.

    Looking at this, LAN ruoer was in a hurry and said, "wait, I''m going too."

    Every month''s eyes swept towards her, didn''t speak, just looked at her, but let her gradually shrink back. Lengqiu didn''t stop. He took the man away.

    At this time, the hall was silent. Han Ling still stood in front of the follower, and LAN ruoer didn''t dare to say another word. For a moment, it was quiet and terrible.

    On the other side, in the side hall, Lantian hang was brought over by Su Yun, but he was sealed and experienced some torture. At this time, he was a little vague.

    The entourage met his master. Except for some weakness, his face didn''t change. He must have suffered no pain. Now he was relieved.

    "I have seen your highness seven."

    Blue Sky Airlines was taken aside by Su Yun and sat down. He looked at his bodyguard here and thought of what was going on. It must have been a good thing done by that fool.

    "What''s up?" he said impatiently.

    "Your Highness, Liu Gong wants to exchange your portrait for your freedom. Please tell your highness where the portrait is stored." he bowed his head and dared not look at him.

    Blue Sky Airlines bite their teeth. Is this woman so stingy? It''s just a portrait. You need to treat yourself like this? Just for a picture?

    Okay, okay!

    He took a deep breath. Now he can''t stand whether he wants it or not. He believes that if he delays any more, the woman will have more ways to abuse him. And the mu Huaqian dares to treat him like this. Is it only because he is not as good as their martial arts? Damn it!

    "In the wooden box under the desk, go and go back quickly." then he got up and prepared to leave. Su Yun followed him and touched his nose. Your highness knows himself clearly. He took the initiative before he said it.

    The entourage didn''t seem to expect that his master would be so decisive. He just looked at the direction of his departure. Lengqiu didn''t take much time to see this and took him back to the hall.

    Every month listens to lengqiu''s report and nods. She lets the entourage go back alone. As for the remaining two... Naturally, she stays. She''s not so stupid. Why do you let them go back? Hands and feet? No, she''s not stupid.

    "Listen, if you don''t come back in five days, the palace will cut your brother, then your palace master, and then you know..."

    A fast horse stirred up dust on the ground. The man on the horse remembered this sentence in his mind. He whipped a few more whips to make the horse run faster.

 Chapter 255

    "It''s at least three days away from Xiting. Is it really good for you to come back?" Mu Hua patted the head of every month.

    In the room, there was some ambiguous warmth due to the jumping unknown candle. He glanced at him coolly every month, "before Mu Hua, you honestly explain what your relationship with Lantian Airlines is? Are you from Xiting?"

    In a daze before the flower, she thought he was a member of the Xiting, moved to her side and took her into her arms. She was relieved to see that every month there was no resistance. "Do you really want to know what my relationship with him is?" he asked.

    Every month in his arms nodded, "I don''t want to check you, and I won''t check you, because I hope you can tell me personally that the most important thing for two people to be together is honesty? The biggest secret in my heart also told you, what else can''t you tell me? Don''t you believe me?" she raised her head and looked at him.

    Hua Qian was stunned and held her hands tightly. "He and I are students of the same school. Master yuan Xiuzi taught them. But I started on the same day as him, so I like to compete for a high or low in everything. You are in front of me and behind me."

    Nod every month. No wonder it will be such an atmosphere when you see them, but there is obviously no malice. No wonder, no wonder, so the flower front who dares to match his plate must be no worse than his identity! She spoke out the problem.

    But she didn''t expect that she hesitated before the flower. The longer the silence, the colder her heart was. It turned out that she was just like this in his heart! As long as she believes, she can love him recklessly, but once she is injured, she will leave recklessly.

    That''s her nature. She won''t kill him because he''s not worth it.

    And now, "before flowers, don''t let me go on this road, will you?" she whispered in her heart.

    "I''m from Nanting, and Mu is the country''s surname."

    For a long time, when every month gradually gave up, a voice sounded overhead, "Mu is the country''s surname." she repeated softly. Don''t you understand at this time?

    It turns out that she still has something to do with the imperial court! Just, she recognized it, just because she fell in love with him!

    "You designed to approach me from the beginning, didn''t you? Was it the treasure map?" she still snuggled in his arms and said quietly.

    Before taking a deep breath, the tip of her nose is full of her hair fragrance, which makes people want to go on like this for a lifetime. "Yes, I admit, I just wanted to take advantage of you at the beginning."

    Close your eyes every month, your heart is sad and cool, just like the cold wind in winter pouring into your heart, making people shiver

    "However, I didn''t expect that in the future contact, I would like you, think of you unconsciously, and always want you by my side..."

    Every month opened her eyes and smiled. She believed that what he said was not a lie.

    "I said, you are not allowed to marry anyone without my permission..."

    She still remembered this sentence. At that time, she only felt that the man was extremely overbearing and took advantage of his own. At that time, she felt that he was just a prodigal son.

    Just think about it now. She''s not careful enough, is she? That''s why they missed so much until they met Xiao Jiuyin. She woke up and understood. She was glad that she didn''t make a big mistake, let alone some twists and turns. Otherwise, she would regret it.

    Every month hugged him, "what should I call you?"

    "I grew up in poor health, so I didn''t grow up in the royal family, and there aren''t many people who know. I''m still me. Anyway, it''s mu Huaqian," he said seriously.

    "Do you have to fight for the treasure?" every month he opened his mouth tentatively.

    Smelling the speech and having a meal before the flowers, "this is my responsibility. You know, the situation of the four countries is no better than anyone, including Beiting and Dongting. The border has been disturbed many times, and the Beiting army is ready to move. We must take out the treasure quickly or destroy it directly. In this way, we may be able to avoid some disasters."

    Every month doesn''t understand the national situation, but after listening to him, she still feels the seriousness of the matter, that is to say, the only thing the four countries are staring at now is this treasure?

    If the treasure is born, does it represent the beginning of the war of four countries? If so, should this treasure still exist? She didn''t know whether what she was doing was right or wrong.

    But without treasure, Dongting may be swallowed up. Isn''t it the most dangerous thing now? Since you don''t want this treasure to be born, don''t you just destroy me? Presumably, the other three countries also have this idea. Once they can''t get it, she will choose to destroy it. And killing her is the best way.

    "If I disappear, can I stop all this from happening, or is it a quarter of the world?"

    "Don''t talk nonsense. I will never allow this to happen. It''s not you who should disappear from the beginning, you know?" Mu Hua pinched her shoulders in front of her. She could clearly feel his shaking and angry strength at the moment.

    Every month, she showed a smile, like warm flowers in spring. "I''m just talking, and I''m not great enough to sacrifice myself to make the world." she leaned back in his arms, "besides, I can''t bear to..."

    Mu Hua hugged her in front of her. She was so beautiful. What else to worry about? "Yue Er, don''t worry, I won''t let you have anything. The East Court is just an empty Treasury. However, which of the ministers in the East Court is not rich and rich? If the Emperor wants, are you still afraid of the empty treasury?"

    In fact, she knows the truth every month, but she is worried about the border. Now Dongting has to admit that there is no resistance in the face of other three countries. As long as one country joins hands with other countries to attack Dongting, she believes that this country will be over.

    After all, Dongting is such a big piece of fat. Who doesn''t want to take it for himself

    However, she is a citizen of Dongting, which cannot be changed, so it is doomed that he is opposite to her.

    "If the treasure is really a disaster, it will be destroyed easily. Anyway, staying will only harm the common people."

    "As you wish, as long as you want to do, I will accompany you."

    The candlelight reflected the two people snuggling together, which was very warm.

    ¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    Five days later, when Han Ling brought the exhausted man with messy clothes to front, every month was really surprised. Unexpectedly, he came back in five days. It''s not such a thing to come quickly.

    The man held the box behind him in his arms. "Here is the picture scroll of the palace master. Please let the palace master release my two Highnesses and my brothers."

    Every month she winked and asked Han Ling to take people. She was very calm these days, so she didn''t torture them any more. It made them relieved and strange. Would this woman be so good?

    "Open the picture scroll and the palace will inspect the goods." Feng Yue said.

    The attendant obediently opened the picture scroll in the box, and then he saw himself in blue and veiled. However, it was not night at this time, and there was no effect seen that night, but he still felt that the picture was lifelike and wanted to come out at any time. The feeling was like... It was like she really existed in the picture scroll, The three-dimensional sense of vision is very strong.

    The brilliant skill of blue sky navigation was really good, "very good." said Han Ling, who had come back from the outside with three people behind him.

    They were not locked up together, but now LAN ruoer finally saw his royal brother and couldn''t help crying. It seemed that she had been wronged. There were still unfinished fingerprints on her face, and her hair looked a little messy. It seemed that she was not doing well.

    But Blue Sky Airlines did not pay attention to her, not even a word of comfort.

    Naturally, this situation is ordered every month. She has always been small-minded. Except LAN ruoer, she takes good care of the other two. Even Lian Tianhang, who said she wouldn''t eat at the beginning, asked people to take good care of him.

    This is enough to give them face, but if Lantian Airlines hears this, I''m afraid it will explode again! Maybe only one person can do this every month. In fact, she has done it alone, and he still remembers it many years later.

    "Your Highness..." the entourage stepped forward two steps, glanced at him and looked at the box. He naturally knew what was in it, but he was really unwilling to give it away now! Suddenly she remembered one thing. She couldn''t be so cheap, could she?

    "Now that the painting has been brought, please ask the palace leader to make an offer!" he said solemnly.

    Every month, the tip of the eyebrow picked, "what do you say? Offer? Dare you make it clear?"

    The blue sky terminal straightened, "do you know how much money my king usually sells for a pair of Danqing?"

    Every month he leans back and looks at the man. Seriously, he looks like a human model. But this speech means that the dog can''t spit out ivory. What a shame.

    "No matter how much money you can sell this painting, you are hard to find. Don''t think I''ll give you a penny today. Speaking of it, the palace has forgotten whether you have to pay for everything you eat, drink and drink here? It''s a one million Liang price. If you have money, you can give it. If you don''t have money, you can offset it with this painting."

    "You... Flow every month, you are mean..." the blue sky is trembling with anger. This woman is really annoying. She has searched all his belongings for a long time. Now what money do you have to pay her? It was the first time he had met such a woman after living so long. It really opened his eyes.

    Every month didn''t think so, "Your Highness, I didn''t seem to say I''m not mean?" she said, but her serious appearance made people speechless.

    Watching him eat shriveled, I feel very happy every month. "Can''t you go? Don''t wait for the palace to change its mind, otherwise you can''t fly even if you insert your wings."

 Chapter 256

    They didn''t stay long in this county, because they had to go to Qipan mountain. In early March, they walked for three or four days before they arrived at the so-called Qipan mountain. The mountain is not high, but it is crisscross, like a chessboard. It is suitable for hiding and more suitable for ambush.

    When they arrived here, they found that many people had arrived. The most surprising thing was that Xiao Jiuyin was also here, which made every month''s heart hit hard. Her eyes crossed with him and soon left. She vowed that this was the first time she wanted to escape so embarrassed.

    Her waist was suddenly tight, which made her feel some pain. She looked up and bumped into a pair of deep black pupils. That feeling was like an ice spring flowing into her heart, cold.

    "Let''s go!" Mu Hua looked at her and took her away from the other direction without giving her a chance to speak.

    There are no houses here, so they just lean in front of these boulders and stone piles to rest. In fact, they don''t stand up. Their place is really windproof.

    Every month he exchanged greetings with some Jianghu elders before sitting on the ground not far away from them. There was a fire before it was dark. The warm air rushed to make every month in a trance.

    They sat here without the usual laughter. At this time, they were quiet and terrible. Of course, it was the credit of every month. Han Ling couldn''t help but look at his palace master bitterly. Originally, the atmosphere was very active because she saw Xiao Jiuyin when she came. Thinking so, she felt that Xiao Jiuyin was not pleasing to the eye.

    With his elegant tea drinking appearance, he was also very unhappy. "Since you feel honored, don''t come to this place, so as not to be tarnished." Han Ling said with disdain in the direction of Xiao Jiuyin.

    "Bold..." because there is only one place for rest here, they all gathered here and were not far away. The slave beside Xiao Jiuyin naturally heard this sentence and immediately shouted like a person.

    Mu Hua frowns in front of him

    Frown every month

    Both of them turned their eyes upward.

    "Hum! The Dharma protector is just telling the truth." his tone is carefree and doesn''t take into account the face of other people''s princes.

    "You... A noble daughter''s house, I really don''t know how to write the word reserved." the man looked contemptuously at the cold spirit sitting cross legged with the sword.

    "It''s none of your business, dog slave?" she was angry.

    The man couldn''t speak, and his face turned red. He looked at Han Ling with hatred and looked at Liu Fengyue, who didn''t ask about the world. For a moment, the atmosphere was like a crossbow pulling a sword.

    The people looked at each other and looked at the two groups of people for unknown reasons. They didn''t know what to say. After all, these two sides are famous violent, especially the Mingyue palace, which has been in the limelight recently, but they haven''t forgotten Xiao Jiuyin''s means.

    Therefore, the atmosphere here suddenly became strange, because Xiao Jiuyin and Fengyue didn''t speak. Obviously, they didn''t mean to stop.

    When every month doesn''t stop, because she doesn''t want Xiao Jiuyin to join in. Although she doesn''t know why he came here, it''s very dangerous. At this time, she''s sure of one thing.

    She didn''t want him to take risks.

    Xiao Jiuyin didn''t care about it at all. Over the years, there were almost nothing in his heart that could make his house. He had forgotten what it was like. Everything was tasteless.

    Mu Hua''s eyes moved slightly in front of him. He just looked at the man. He frowned. His eyes were an incomprehensible light.

    "Hum! I don''t know what your palace master taught me. There is no distinction between honor and inferiority." the man gnashed his teeth and spit out words.

    Han Ling was angry when he heard this. He said she would bring her palace master in. What are you doing? That''s what she hated most in her life.

    Lengqiu raised her eyes and swept the man coldly. She thought it was just a quarrel. She didn''t like to intervene. She was always used to it by Han Ling. Unexpectedly, she was involved in the palace master this time. A disciple of the night palace would be angry.

    "It''s better than some dog slaves. It''s annoying for the master to keep barking without saying a word." she tightened her hand holding the sword.

    Lin Pengfei had closed his eyes to meditate. At this time, he opened his eyes and looked. It turned out that it was two subordinates, but he was just a subordinate. He didn''t need to come forward as the leader of the alliance.

    The others obviously pretended to be deaf and dumb. Only du''e looked at the "war situation" here with a smile. As expected, he was young and full of enemies.

    "You bastard..." the man immediately stood up and the sword eye in his hand was about to come out of the scabbard.

    Han Ling couldn''t sit still and immediately stood up. "How about fighting? I''ll accompany the Dharma protector." she looked at him provocatively, and the disdain in her eyes was so obvious.

    Lengqiu also stood up and looked at each other without expression.

    Su Yun and Chen Jiu meditate on Yungong without looking sideways. This is something that happens in the girl''s house. It''s always hard for them to intervene! Sure enough, the world of women is terrible.

    "It''s just a bitch, brother. Why should you care about her!"

    Suddenly there was a sound in the crowd. When they looked for a sound, they found that it was one of the people with that person. It was obvious that they had help.

    Xiao Jiuyin frowned invisibly again. At the same time, a sharp arrow had been shot in the past, just in the gap between the man''s cross legs. As long as he moved forward an inch, it would be enough to destroy his life.

    Obviously, the man was stunned. Without reaction for a moment, he heard a cold voice, "if you call another bitch, I believe that the palace wants to kill you, no one can stop you."

    Every month said faintly, which meant that if she wanted to kill him, even the Lord around him would not want to keep it. The two people at the exit were stunned again.

    This threat is obvious enough. Everyone has quietly turned their attention to Xiao Jiuyin. It''s time. As the master, isn''t Xiao Jiuyin ready to come forward?

    "Step back. When you go back, one person will waste one finger."

    The two men pursed their lips. They would not disobey the Lord''s order, so they had to admit it willingly.

    The people were even more surprised. They thought that the dignity of the Lord could not be challenged, but now it sounds that when did the Lord loose become so generous? And what''s more amazing is that when you open your mouth, you lose your fingers.

    Therefore, everyone guessed in their hearts the relationship between San Wang and the leader of the dark moon palace, took back their sight, and they thought about Xiao Jiu in their hearts.

    Every month''s eyes are the eyes of Xiao Jiuyin. In the coming year, my personal eyes are opposite, and the corners of my mouth under the veil of every month pursed.

    Han Ling looked at the two defeated people proudly and fought with her? There''s no way.

    So, after that, the rumor that the master of the dark moon palace spoiled his men spread in the Wulin. Some people envy and others disdain it, but they can''t fight against the dark moon palace.

 Chapter 257

    Every month, Xiao Jiuyin calmly takes back his sight. At the same time, Xiao Jiuyin also takes back his sight.

    The cold spirit looked at the thing that had faded down, and didn''t continue any more. When he sat down again, he looked at Chen Jiu, who had just shot an arrow, but the latter closed his eyes and didn''t look at her at all.

    Even if Chen Jiu doesn''t do it, Su Yun or others will do it, but the man didn''t mix with the girls'' mischief at the beginning, but it doesn''t mean that he can be abused by people in the Ming moon palace.

    Seeing that nothing had happened, the group continued to meditate and remained silent until the night came and everyone was warmed by the bonfire.

    Everyone brought their own dry food. At this time, they took it out and put it on the fire in front of them to eat. Han Ling also took out the snacks prepared early in the morning and didn''t eat steamed bread and other things every month, so mu Hua prepared some cakes for her before.

    On the way, she also ate happily every month. It can be seen that she still likes to eat these, thanks to the care before flowers.

    "Open your mouth!" Mu Hua picked up a piece of Nuomici, lifted her veil and handed it to her mouth.

    Every month he didn''t say anything. He obediently opened his mouth and chewed it slowly. Everyone was surprised at this situation. When did master Mu get entangled with the master of the dark moon palace?

    However, she doesn''t shy away from these eyes every month. Anyway, she has determined to be with Mu Hua, so she won''t avoid it anymore, even in front of Xiao Jiuyin.

    No one noticed that Xiao Jiuyin, who had always been paralyzed, frowned slightly and invisibly again.

    Lin Pengfei saw that everyone had almost a rest place, so he stopped talking nonsense and directly opened his mouth to discuss the hell gate.

    What they mean is that they have come now, so they just need to decide how to explore. There are not many people here, about 30 people in total. However, these 30 people are famous in the Jianghu, especially the two top existence of Mingyue palace and Tianming Pavilion, as well as the mysterious childe Mu and Xiao Jiuyin, plus the Wulin alliance leader.

    In fact, most people wouldn''t want to come out unless they heard that all the powerful sects in the Jianghu had come forward. After all, there is an abyss ahead, and no one knows what will happen.

    But if these two go to take the lead, what are they afraid of? The hesitation in my heart dissipated.

    After discussion, we decided to divide into a group of six people. In this way, we divided into five teams. They naturally remain the same every month. Although there are only four people in Xiao Jiuyin, there is no need for others to intervene. For the rest, we will go together.

    In this way, it will be arranged soon. Everyone agrees that we will go to Heishuigou tomorrow and have a good rest tonight.

    Everyone had no opinion. It was late, so they all rested against the big stone behind them. However, everyone remained vigilant. Even if they slept, they only slept shallow. As long as there was a little movement, they would wake up.

    Every month and Mu Hua leaned against the big stone and fell asleep. But late at night, every month opened her eyes faintly. Somehow, she couldn''t sleep because of too many troubles. She felt bored for a moment and left quietly.

    When she came to a place not far from where she was, she looked back. There was still fire. She continued to walk to a place in front of the end, which seemed not deep, so there was no need to worry about her slipping down carelessly.

    Standing in front of the cliff, the cold wind blew slowly. She didn''t feel cold, but felt a little cool. It was the feeling she needed at this time. Even if she closed her eyes, her eyebrows still didn''t loosen.

    Behind him came a slight sound of footsteps. Every month, he didn''t open his eyes, but gently said, "why did you come out? I''m fine, but I can''t sleep."

    She spoke softly. She was no longer as cold and indifferent as he had seen in ordinary days. He heard such a voice from her mouth for the first time. He had not even seen the soft and quiet feeling on her at this time

    "Just in time, I can''t sleep."

    Every month you open your eyes. Sure enough, Xiao Jiuyin came to you. He stood with her. He was a head higher than her. The closer he was, he found that he was so much shorter than him.

    Every month, she pursed her lips. She didn''t find that her temperament had changed two since he came, but Xiao Jiuyin was clear. Now it''s the palace master who blackmailed the wind and cloud.

    Now that she met, she didn''t avoid anything and asked her questions directly. "Why are you here? You know, if the imperial court is injured or lacks a prince, we can''t afford to compensate."

    Xiao Jiuyin looked faintly at his eyes and the cold night, "I promised you I would protect you for three years."

    Every month was stunned. She almost forgot that there was such an agreement between them, but it was for Li Ruyan.

    "How''s Miss Li?" she blurted out without thinking. As a result, she regretted the next moment. "It took me so much effort not to be able to support well!"

    Xiao Jiuyin glanced at her faintly, "it doesn''t hurt. I''ve sent her back."

    "Send it back?" Feng Yue was stunned again. "The prince is really hypocritical. He clearly likes others. They also have such a meaning. Why should he send people away? Miss Li is afraid she is very sad!"

    "She has become a wife, which has nothing to do with me."

    Every month he turned his head and looked at his perfect side face, "if I like it, I will fight for it. In my eyes, I only love or don''t love, want or don''t. no one can stop me. Not to mention heart, Lord, you can''t even do this. I''m really worthless for Miss Li."

    Isn''t it obvious that people can come to him? Even abandoned his reputation, but what about him? Hum! Sure enough, it is the most ruthless imperial family. She looked at him with some derision.

    Xiao Jiuyin looked at her and said for the first time, "so are you, too? Fight if you like? You can even abandon your reputation?"

    Every month was stunned by his sudden problem, but he quickly responded, "of course, if I like it, I will fight for it. If I don''t fight for it, I will never know what the result is. As for reputation, it depends on what I think. If I really love it, what does reputation count..."

    Xiao Jiuyin looked at every month when she was a little excited because of these words. A pair of black and bright eyes flashed a firm light. At this time, she was so confident and arrogant, but she didn''t make life a little disgust. There was a layer of things at the bottom of his eyes, but it was covered up by the night.

    "I remember what you said. If I want to, I will fight for it." I will also get it.

    Every month she takes back her eyes. She will never admit that she is transmitting the thought of justice, and she will never distort his thought. She just can''t bear that he is in love with Li Ruyan and can''t get it. After all, it must be more difficult for him to marry a woman.

    She only listened a little, not much, but looking at him now, it''s not difficult to guess his situation at that time.

    "Stay alone, Lord! I''m going back." she turned and walked back. Don''t say, after the wind, she really wanted to sleep!

    Xiao Jiuyin looked at the figure and walked farther and farther away. As at the beginning, she was cold and lonely.

    "If you like it, fight for it?" he mumbled this sentence, his eyes full of unknown meaning.

    "Then, can you..."

    No one answered his words, but they were scattered in the wind after all.

    ¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    Every month, she returned to her side before the flower. As soon as she sat down, the people around her opened their eyes and were right with her, "are you back?"

    "Well, I just couldn''t sleep. I went for a walk," she said.

    Mu Hua nodded before, and the corners of her mouth turned up unconsciously, happy that she could explain to herself, "well, sleep! I''ll call you tomorrow."

    "Good!" he leaned against his shoulder and narrowed in a short time.

    Before the flower, I cut her broken hair on her forehead. In fact, she can just not explain, because he believes in her. Besides, nothing will happen to them here, won''t it?

    Every month, she slept heavily on Mu Hua''s shoulder, so that she didn''t even notice Xiao Jiuyin coming back. Hazy, the day gradually began to dawn. Until the sun shone on this place, everyone opened their eyes one after another.

    According to the arrangement made last night, everyone sorted out the necessary things and left one after another. It''s close to Heishuigou, so instead of riding a horse, they chose lightness skill to jump. It''s still difficult for them.

    Every month is almost the same, while Xiao Jiuyin is firmly behind them until he enters the black ditch and is not far from them. Anyway, he can always see their figure.

    Han Ling frowned and was a little dissatisfied. "Palace master, is there any conspiracy for the prince San to always follow us?"

    After listening to her words, several people paused, but they didn''t think much. They are the Lord. Can they do anything else here?

    "I have an agreement with him that he will protect me for three years, Han Ling. If there is no big deal in the future, try not to fight with them. After all, they are the king''s Lord, and the trouble is too stiff." every month said faintly.

    Han Ling opened his eyes, "ah? Oh, I see." seeing the eyes of every month, Han Ling shut his mouth wisely.

    Other people''s thoughts will not be written on their faces, but they all have questions in their hearts.

    Mu Hua didn''t say anything before, but occasionally reminded the foot of every month. They found that the more they went inside, the colder the air seemed. Unconsciously, even the sky turned into a gray feeling.

    "Be careful, everyone. I''m afraid they''ve really entered the Blackwater ditch." every month reminded them that they haven''t met any big guys along the way, and they''re sprinkled with insect repellent powder. There are no insects near them at all.

    But now, I feel a little different. It''s obviously cool. The things watching them are around. They have to be careful. After all, the black ditch looks like a virgin forest every month, but there will be everything in it.

 Chapter 258

    The more they move forward, the stronger the sense of crisis, like a cold poisonous snake staring at you and ready to attack you at any time.

    Somehow, every month''s back began to exude a dense cold sweat, like thousands of ants crawling on her back.

    "What''s the matter?" Mu Hua approached her and asked.

    Every month shook her head, "I just feel a little uncomfortable. Be careful. I can feel that thing coming out."

    Hearing this, Bai Lian pulled out her sword, and everyone stopped, gathered around and waited quietly, because they heard the rustling sound.

    On the other side, Xiao Jiuyin also told his people to be careful. He stared at the plastered white figure not far ahead, kept walking in their direction.

    Hiss¡ª¡ª

    With the creeping of the rustle, a huge snake head appeared in front of them. He opened his eyes every month. Just looking at the snake head, they could think of how big its body should be. However, they were surprised that it was not only big, but also a double headed snake.

    Han Ling swallowed his saliva and took a breath of air conditioner every month. This... This... Is so scary!

    When the bodies of the two snakes completely appeared in front of them, they found that it was a hill at all, and there were four red lanterns flashing on the hill. Snake Xinzi was spitting out. It seemed very excited.

    Also, I''m afraid this guy hasn''t seen anyone for a long time, so when he saw Xiao Jiuyin and they came to heel, even the saliva left and dripped all over the ground.

    Every month glanced contemptuously, took off the veil on his face, and immediately pulled out the soft sword wrapped around his waist. The cold sword light was full of killing gas.

    After seeing her pull out the sword, the double headed snake raised its head and vowed to fight a big war.

    "Chen Jiu, take cold spirit and cold autumn Su Yun to withdraw from the siege." every month he didn''t look back, Leng Sheng opened his mouth and ordered them to die in this situation.

    Chen Jiu didn''t talk nonsense, but those people refused to move.

    "Palace leader, Han Ling won''t go." she stood there firmly, with Su Yun and lengqiu beside her. Although they didn''t speak, their tight lips had expressed their thoughts.

    "If you don''t go, you''ll make trouble. Only when you go can we be at ease."

    Every month, Xiao Jiuyin''s voice came clearly into everyone''s ears, "you leave here with them." he said to the people around him.

    "No, Lord." several people said in unison. Their skills are not bad. How can you let the Lord get into danger alone.

    "I don''t want to say it again." his face has sunk.

    Several people were embarrassed, but they still didn''t move, and the cold spirit was the same.

    Frowning every month, the double headed snake was obviously about to attack. If it moved, it might be a large-scale sweep. Thinking of this, she said in a deep voice: "Han Ling, this palace let you go. You only have to die here. Please bother us to take care of you. If you go, we are sure to escape. Do you understand?"

    "To put it simply, you are holding back here." Bai Lian said impolitely.

    The faces of Han Ling changed. Their skills were really far from those of the three in front of them, especially the palace master and mu Huaqian.

    Lengqiu quickly made a decision, "palace master, let''s go around here and wait for you in front." with that, she pulled Han Ling back slowly.

    "Elder martial sister... No..."

    "Han Ling, this is not a capricious time. Staying will only distract the palace master." finally Chen Jiu opened his mouth. Han Ling looked at him and then became silent.

    "You go with them and wait in front." after Xiao Jiuyin gave an order, he took the sword from the people around him and walked to Fengyue.

    "What are you doing here? If you want to die, no one will take care of you." said coldly every month.

    Mu Hua didn''t look at him before, but said faintly, "one more person and one more helper. Don''t worry, he still has no problem protecting himself."

    Several people behind him left with Chen Jiu. Now is not the time for them to speak of righteousness.

    "Please be more careful, Lord." one of the men spoke before he left.

    No one answered them, but stared at the hill in front of them. The two headed snake seemed not interested in them, but looked at the people in front of them excitedly. They could see that they were still opponents. Yes, they were opponents, not food.

    There was a deafening roar that cut through the nine Xiao. Every month, several people hurriedly separated. Mu Hua took the sword in his hand and gently moved to the left of the snake, while Xiao Jiuyin came to its right.

    Feng Yue and Bai Lian are facing the double headed snake. They are tight facing the two giants. Today there is bound to be a big war, otherwise they will not let go of them, which can be seen from their excited eyes.

    When the snake moves, it brings a strong fishy wind, mixed with the unique taste of the snake.

    Every month and white lotus jump up at the same time, and their bodies have long been wrapped with true Qi. The soft sword of every month is also red with blood, while white lotus is vast and white, emitting a kind of ice cold.

    Boom¡ª¡ª

    The two men made a sword at the same time. The double headed snake opened its mouth and took the blow straight. The people on both sides were not idle and attacked its left and right sides at the same time.

    However, the attack of the two men every month was useless, and what was more terrible was that the two monsters were unharmed.

    When the blow failed, the two quickly withdrew and struck fiercely before the behemoth attacked again. However, no matter how they attacked, the iron scale was not damaged, but there was a trace of the sword in Feng Yue''s hand, but it was not deep.

    Every month''s eyes narrowed slightly. It turned out that the sword was still so powerful. She knew that Xiao Jiuyin''s swords were all famous swords, but they were not as good as the nameless sword in her own hands. It was really strange.

    She didn''t find that the blood red sword in her hand began to flow liquid things of the same color. Her hand was trembling slightly, but she didn''t know that the sword was also trembling slightly. It''s a restlessness.

    The double headed snake''s eyes locked on Fengyue, ignored others at all, and just looked at Fengyue with a sword excitedly.

    Not far away, on a bent tree, a figure looked at the scene bored. He saw the white shadow fighting. He sat up straight with interest and spit out a few words from his thin lips, "master of the dark moon palace, interesting..." then he leaned back and leaned against the tree, "let me see your strength!"

 Chapter 259

    Boom¡ª¡ª

    There was another sweep. The snake tail swept down a big tree, and even the roots were pulled out. Now several people in every month can''t attack the monster normally, but keep dodging.

    However, this monster seems to really "love" and every month. Its four heads move wherever it goes.

    She frowned. Did she have a grudge against it in her last life? I had to stare at myself, or she was too beautiful. The monster took a fancy to her.

    Obviously, the latter is impossible, so I should have provoked it in my life.

    "Moon, the sword in your hand can hurt it." Mu Hua flashed across the snake''s tail and jumped onto a fallen tree and shouted to every month. It''s not that I didn''t see this monster''s body. Only the moon sword can draw traces. Although it''s not deep, it''s not impossible to pierce its scales if you hit it with all your strength.

    The sword? This soft sword? Is this monster because of this sword? Before thinking about it, the monster had attacked her again. She flashed with sharp eyes and jumped among the trees swept down by its huge tail.

    And the snake also kept running with her. She was speechless every month. Why is it her! She didn''t want to run around again, but the snake behind her kept chasing her, and didn''t even take a breath.

    Bai Lian was stunned. What''s the situation? This thing didn''t even look at them unless they took the initiative to attack it, but it just put a tail to perfunctory them, but it ran after every month.

    Every month, she flashed the attack of her tongue. She was a little angry, and the strength of blood red wrapped around her body began to deepen. The sword in her hand was flowing with a trace of blood red. The original white clothes also began to cover a large area with the true Qi of blood red, and her eyes were stained with fishy red.

    Looking at her like this, the monster seemed more excited and looked forward to the small figure in front of them.

    Are you serious?

    Mu Huaqian''s heart suddenly tightened and looked at every month with red eyes.

    Bai Lian also noticed a trace of strangeness, but Xiao Jiuyin still looked at her calmly. He was looking for the weakness of the snake. Finally, he put his eyes on their eyes and clenched the sword in his hand.

    Every month is facing the big snake directly. It is obvious that she is going to meet it directly. Not surprisingly, when the big snake is inching, she also bullies her body. When she is about to approach them, every month suddenly leans to the left, and the sword light flashes. It is the eye of the snake head on the left.

    There was a deafening roar in my ears. I couldn''t touch it every month. I was shocked and flew out. After I stood firm, I also had a short trance. She didn''t slow down until Huaqian came to me for a long time.

    "Get back quickly, the farther away from it, the better." Mu Hua shouted to the others in front, and withdrew back every month, hiding among the messy broken trees.

    Bai Lian and Xiao Jiuyin found their own places and quietly observed the big snake shaking its head wildly and turning its body on the ground.

    Mu Hua looked back at Feng Yue, "are you okay?"

    Every month when she heard the speech, she looked at him and shook her head for a long time. She trembled, not because of fear, but because she felt stimulated. Just now, she was stimulated by the appearance of blood.

    Now, her hand couldn''t help looking for the object of attack, and the snake was her target. Before they could take the first shot, the crazy snake shook its tail and hit in the direction of avoiding every month. It was obvious that it knew where they were hiding.

    Mu Hua evacuated with every month in front. After putting her down, he greeted her with a sword. His body method was vigorous, and the sword in his hand was tricky and strange. When intertwined, he specially followed their eyes to attack.

    The red lanterns were clearly filled with anger, but Bai Lian and Xiao Jiuyin also came up and stepped in. Every month, they looked at the blood dripping from the snake head with unspeakable excitement.

    She came to the other side quietly. Taking advantage of the gap that the angry snake was entangled by the three of them, she held the sword in her hand every month. Her eyes were full of blood, and the frightening Qi flowed on the sword in her hand.

    Suddenly, the body shot, holding the sword high every month, and cleaved down from the snake''s back.

    "Bare -"

    The tongue, which had been blind for one eye, was actually cut off by her. After rolling on the ground for several times, it still slightly stretched out the letter

    There was another roar. This time, everyone learned from the past and used their Qi to resist the noise. The whole snake twisted more wildly. It couldn''t dodge every month. It was swept by the tail of the snake. Although it had the ability to stop, it still vomited blood essence.

    "At this time, take my sword and kill it..." every month threw the sword to Mu Hua, who was not far from her. The latter then looked at her and finally jumped into the air.

    There was also snake blood in the air. Mu Hua''s predecessor was stained with a lot of it. He injected his Qi into the sword, waved it and cut it at the big snake.

    "Bang -"

    A blood cut was cut on the top of the snake''s head, which also led it to fight in front of Mu Hua. Bai Lian saw the opportunity and flew to the tail of the snake. Her body shape changed and waved a sword with all her strength.

    Although this sword is not as useful as the moon sword, it somehow makes the snake Lin tilt up and reveal the white meat with a trace of blood.

    Xiao Jiuyin went to help Mu Hua and resisted the frontal attack of the big snake. Suddenly they saw the tail of the snake throwing at them. Bai Lian had hidden away and was jumping aside to wait for another chance. Before she could move again, a man suddenly appeared next to her, "step back and let me come." every month took the sword left by Mu Hua, saw the snake''s tail, flew up and cut with all his strength according to the original place on the north face.

    "Bare -"

    The snake tail fell and rolled on the ground. It looked very powerful. No wonder her back still hurts now!

    At this time, Mu Hua took advantage of the snake''s head to turn and rush towards every month. He clenched his sword and cut another sword along the snake''s head cut by every month.

    The howling was more violent than any time. Every month, even if she had real Qi to protect her body, she could not help but spit out another mouthful of blood. She was already injured, so she couldn''t completely resist it.

    Bai Lian also felt the blood in her body expanding, but she somehow endured it. Mu Huaqian and Xiao Jiuyin jumped far after they succeeded in that attack. Zhenqi protected her body. Although it was uncomfortable, it was all right.

    Only every month she managed to stand firm, but her blood red eyes stared at the snake whose blood flowed wantonly. She felt very happy. I don''t know why she had such a feeling, so she began to be in a trance.

    Han Ling and others who were far ahead stopped. The terrible roar seemed to come from the direction of the palace master!

    "Palace master, Chen Jiu, let''s go back! There seems to be something wrong with the palace master." Han Ling said looking at the gray sky.

    Chen Jiu frowned. When he was hesitating whether to go back, the already gray sky gradually became darker.

    "Be careful not to walk around. There''s something wrong here," Chen Jiu reminded.

    As soon as we heard this, we tightened up. The black fog had filled around them. If they were not together, we would never see them

    On the other hand, several people in front of Mu Hua came to Fengyue. Bai Lianxiang said that her eyes were stopped by Mu Hua''s former wink. She looked at Fengyue a little strangely, but Xiao Jiuyin said first, "get out of here quickly. The smell of blood here is too big to avoid attracting other things."

    Several people had no problem and left with every month. Although every month didn''t speak, he glanced at the bloody ground. Mu Hua returned the sword to her and took back his sword. They wiped it clean without leaving any blood.

    There was a lazy figure sitting up in the original place. Looking at the left figure, a smile flashed in his eyes. "It''s really suitable to be a killer!" he said, and the body method of white shadow flashed in his mind. Whether it''s shooting or avoiding, he was unusually quick and neat, but he had a strong attack power.

    "I hope you can live..."

    ¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    As they walked on, they didn''t find that the sky seemed to be getting darker and darker until the sound of every month sounded, "something''s wrong here. We''ve been surrounded by black fog."

    Bai Lian''s eyes tightened and looked around. Sure enough, they were gray. Then she looked at her eyes. It seemed that it was darker and darker as she walked forward.

    "Do you want to go on?" she asked.

    "Let''s go, Han Ling. They must have entered here." Feng Yue said.

    After such a long time, it''s much better every month. In addition, I ate the healing pills prepared when I came in. At the moment, it''s no big deal. Except for some pain in my back, there''s nothing else.

    The more you go inside, the more humid the air is and the thicker the black fog is. "Look, find a branch and light the torch." every month, she suddenly opens her mouth and echoes around the silence. She frowns and feels something wrong.

    Mu Hua quickly found a dead tree branch in front of the speech, but it was a little wet in his hand. Even if he wrapped it in cloth, it took a lot of effort to light it.

    Each of them took a torch and continued to walk forward. At this time, they heard a little voice very clearly, even breathing. The more they listened every month, they felt strange. "Keep your voice down and try not to make a noise." she reminded in a low voice, but let everyone listen clearly.

    They didn''t have any opinions. They all made a gentle sound, and then continued to walk. The black fog became thicker and thicker, so that they couldn''t see each other''s faces clearly.

    Mu Hua was at the front, walking side by side with Bai Lian in the middle every month, while Xiao Jiuyin was at the back. They didn''t know when the torch had been extinguished, but they tried to rekindle it in vain.

    All they could tell was the sound of each other''s footsteps. Bai Lian reached out to find Feng Yue''s arm, and then pulled her hand down, "let''s pull it."

    Feng Yue gave a sound, and then tightly pulled the people around him.

    Suddenly, they heard a fluttering sound of clothes, like someone floating around them. Every month, they tightened Bai Lian''s hand and drew out a soft sword.

 Chapter 260

    At this time, there seemed to be several more voices around, which made people wonder which side it was.

    "Be careful before flowers." every month thought of him and quickly opened his mouth.

    Hearing her voice, Mu Hua''s mouth turned up in front of her and his heart was warm. He answered briefly, but they couldn''t see each other''s faces and could only vaguely see the clothes.

    Xiao Jiuyin pursed her lips behind her and continued to follow them. Something occasionally floated around him, but he couldn''t catch it at all.

    Because he didn''t feel someone''s breath, this feeling was really strange, which made him more vigilant.

    Those voices still lingered around. Suddenly, every month felt that something fell suddenly from above. A hard, but not very hard object hit the hand she was holding with Bai Lian.

    "Ah - white lotus -"

    "Every month... I''m here, where are you?" Bai Lian said in a panic. After all, she scattered with others in such a place.

    "Every month -"

    "Moon -"

    The two voices came at the same time. It was strange that the voice no longer came from their position as before, but from all directions, so that people couldn''t tell where they were.

    "Where are you?" every month, she didn''t dare to move at will. She was forced to separate from Bai Lian just now. She fell to the left, so Bai Lian should fall to the right as expected.

    "Every month, I can''t see you or hear where you are." Bai Lian''s voice sounded a little hurried, with a slight echo, but she didn''t have much echo because her voice was not big.

    Every month, she stood up and drew a circle around her feet. "Bai Lian, don''t move. Stay there. I''ll go to find you."

    "Moon, don''t move, where are you? I''ll find you." the voice in front of Mu Hua sounded.

    Every month she refused. She wanted to find Bai Lian. She couldn''t put her in danger alone. "No, don''t move. I know where Bai Lian is. I can find her."

    "Moon..."

    "Listen to me, I won''t have an accident." every month affirmed.

    Bai Lian pursed her lips. In fact, she was afraid. She also hoped to find her every month.

    "Bai Lian, did you just move your position?" she asked.

    With her question, Bai Lian replied, "no, I fell down after I separated from you, and I haven''t moved now."

    This is undoubtedly the best, because in this way, she can find her accurately, "well, you stand up, be careful, I''m going to you."

    "Well, I''ll wait for you." Bai Lian stood up gently. The sword in her hand blocked around. She didn''t touch anything, so she put her heart down. The sound of footsteps came from all directions, and every step seemed to be walking in their hearts.

    Xiao Jiuyin was uneasy and took a few steps gently. He estimated the position of each of them in his heart and walked step by step.

    Every month, I walk to the right, and the sword in my hand is always in front of me, so that I can prevent something from attacking me suddenly, even if I can''t see it.

    Suddenly, she touched a hand and pulled her excitedly, "is Bailian you? I caught you..."

    Bai Lian''s face changed when she heard the speech. "Every month, let go. You didn''t catch me at all."

    "What? Then this..." this hand has temperature, and it looks like a woman''s hand.

    "Every month..."

    "Yue''er... What did you catch?" Xiao Jiuyin and Mu Hua''s face changed. There was someone else here.

    Every month smelled that the speech didn''t loosen, but the hand holding the sword was slowly raised and quickly crossed in front of her. The hand suddenly wanted to leave, but every month was brave and refused to let go.

    The fog was so thick that she couldn''t see the figure in front of her. She couldn''t even see her hand shaking. She hadn''t seen the black fog before, but where could it be so serious here?

    The voice of the fight sounded, still from all directions. Bai Lian''s face changed. She held the sword tightly and walked to the left. Less than ten steps, she suddenly met a little dress pendulum. Her eyes lit up, and the sword in her hand waved in the direction she estimated without hesitation.

    "Bang -"

    "Every month I hit a sword, and now I stabbed the owner of the sword mercilessly." see where you run.

    "Every month, where are you? I met someone." Bai Lian said while blocking.

    Every month she frowned, "I hold the man''s hand. She can''t run. Don''t move." another sword stabbed her. She bent over and felt a wind in her hand. She knew it must be the man''s sword, and she waved her hand to block it.

    But she didn''t know that the person who was really held by her was looking at her evil spirit. Her thin lips pursed a curving arc, and behind him was Bai Lian. But he used them to fight, and they didn''t realize it.

    But every month, she hit and hit, and found that something was wrong, because the man''s hand she held seemed to rotate in the wrong direction. Is it... Is it... It seems to think of something. She opened her mouth and cried, "Bai Lian, don''t move, step back and avoid that man."

    Although Bai Lian didn''t know why every month said that, she still listened to her words and protected the sword in front of her. She picked away the tip of the sword stabbed by the other party and retreated a little.

    Sure enough, no one attacked her here every month. Her face changed. Sure enough, she guessed right. It turned out that Bai Lian had just fought with her.

    "Bailian, you just met me." she said in a deep voice, but the hand in her hand was still there.

    As soon as Bai Lian heard it, she wanted to go again. She only heard the voice in front of Mu Hua, "don''t move, I''ll come to you."

    Once every month, she paused, but she still held the man''s hand. She didn''t know what it was. It couldn''t be that kind of thing. At the thought of this, she couldn''t help fighting a cold war and shaking the man''s hand. She wanted to withdraw.

    It''s just that life is still important. The hand holding something she doesn''t know is really penetrating. She suddenly pulls back her hand, but she doesn''t want it to come to her along the direction of her withdrawal, and quickly kisses her cheek.

    "Ah - what..." every month he reached out and covered his face. Just now a soft thing touched her cheek. It''s disgusting!

    "What''s the matter? Yue''er?" Mu Hua asked anxiously.

    Every month, she took a turn. She grabbed the man behind her, but she didn''t meet anything. "Just now, something touched my face. It''s soft and disgusting..."

    The person who is looking at her with a thick smile in the dark suddenly changes his face when he hears this, and dislikes his nausea? What''s that? Doesn''t she know? Damn it!

 Chapter 261

    In fact, in every month''s heart, she has thought of what monster''s tentacles are peeping at her in the dark, and then put the tentacles on her body to suck up her flesh and blood or brain. Brain is the most likely. At the thought of this, she was a little soft. If she could see her, she could fight, but the key was that she couldn''t see. She couldn''t even ask about their own taste.

    Trembling, she slowly took out a rune paper from her arms. She secretly prepared it when everyone didn''t pay attention. It can''t be said that she was superstitious. She also prepared it for them, but she can''t blame her for not wanting it. Anyway, no one saw her take it out.

    She pinned Huang Fu on her skirt. The person standing in the dark couldn''t help laughing at her appearance. He thought how powerful and brave the woman who ruthlessly cut off the double headed snake was. It turned out that it was just so.

    Although the rune paper is really good, it''s useless here.

    He moved to her side and blew a breath at the root of her ear. Every month, his pupil shrank suddenly, and his body suddenly felt a burst of cool air, which made her swallow her saliva and dare not move. She could detect something behind her. The air conditioner was blowing behind her. It felt colder than the air conditioner.

    She couldn''t help shivering. "Before flowers, where are you? Where are you all? I seem to have encountered something unclean." her teeth were shaking when she spoke.

    "What? Don''t think about it. There''s nothing unclean. Don''t move around until I come to you."

    I don''t know where the soft voice in front of Mu Hua came from. She finally had some comfort in her heart, but she was still afraid. The cold and cold place on her back was unbearable.

    "We should not move our position casually, otherwise the danger will be greater."

    Xiao Jiuyin, who didn''t know how long she had disappeared, made a noise. She had a meal every month. She didn''t remember him

    "Well, what direction are you in? Roughly estimate. Now I''m walking towards the front. It''s probably in your previous position. Don''t move left and right."

    Now I have to do this. Every month, a few people have no opinion, so they all whispered, well, it''s a promise.

    In fact, they can''t see where they are, but people in the dark can see it clearly. At this time, the nearest to every month is mu Huaqian, then Bai Lian, and Xiao Jiuyin is behind them. Every month and Bai Lian have moved their original direction in the fight, while Xiao Jiuyin and mu Huaqian have moved away because of their walking.

    In fact, if they didn''t move at the beginning, maybe they could really find each other. It''s a pity that they were all wrong when they were made so much trouble by the man in the dark.

    He clearly saw that Mu Hua passed behind him in front of him. In front of him was every month, diagonally opposite to every month was Bai Lian, and on the right of every month was Xiao Jiuyin who was testing step by step.

    The direction of every month is wrong, because she was facing Bai Lian, and the original direction was messed up by her just turn, so her opposite is not Bai Lian at all.

    The man behind the moon looked at them with great interest, but he didn''t expect that the man in front of him would suddenly step back and fit on his body.

    "Who -" the reaction was quick every month, and the soft sword swept over at once.

    "What''s the matter?" Mu Hua shouted.

    Every month he keeps attacking the man. He hasn''t seen his moves. He shouldn''t be an acquaintance!

    "Did any of you fight?"

    Bai Lian was silent for a moment, saying she didn''t. Huaqian and Xiao Jiuyin also made a voice to explain that they didn''t meet.

    I''ll know it every month. She pulled the corners of her mouth. What did she say? It was human. She was so scared that she almost knelt down and worshipped Heavenly Master Zhang.

    "Whether you are a person or a ghost in this palace, you don''t want to escape today." every month, people keep attacking each other. Although she can''t see it, the wind in front of people can make her feel where they are.

    The person who is entangled with her looks at her with appreciation. A flash of light flashes in her eyes. It''s really smart. Then it depends on how you get out of the black fog forest! As soon as he stopped, he jumped and disappeared without a trace.

    As he disappeared, the previous brushing sounds floated out again. It seemed that someone flew by. Every month, he felt a turbulence. The soft sword rolled towards the thing, but only touched it and couldn''t catch it at all.

    It''s really not a way to go on like this. Every month, she took a deep breath and closed her eyes. Her sense of direction has completely disappeared, because the fight just now has led her to the southeast and northwest.

    "Be careful. I can''t tell the southeast from the northwest. If I can find Bai Lian, find her first. She hasn''t left. I should be able to find her."

    "Every month, don''t move. We should not be far away. We can find it with our heart." Bai Lian said.

    "Hmm..." every month she whispered, but she didn''t hold much hope, because she found that her voice seemed to be far away from her.

    "Yue''er, don''t move. I''ve come back and I''ll find you." Mu Hua continued walking in front of him, and his hand kept fanning the black fog, but the black fog never dispersed no matter how he made it.

    They all stopped their voices and stopped talking, because the more they talked, the more chaotic the echo disturbed their sense of direction, so the voice would only interfere with them.

    Every month she closed her eyes and felt it. She suspected that this must be a special area, and that they should be surrounded in a place with an echo. Then it means that there must be some obstacles in front of them at a distance of more than 17 meters to make them echo, that is to say, the place where they stay is not very big.

    But listening to the echo, I''m afraid the obstacles in front of them are not low! In her mind, she conceived that their place could be at the bottom of a cliff or a valley, and it was not an ordinary regional structure, so their echo was so strange.

    And they always can''t touch the things that come and go to make those sounds, because she guesses that those things are not around at all, but above them. Only above them can they not meet them and disturb them.

    The main reason for this guess is that when she held hands with Bai Lian, the things that separated them fell from the top, so if it''s right, they''re on top.

    With this conjecture, he jumped up suddenly every month and drew a strong spirit with his sword.

    "Bang -- ah --"

    "Puff..."

    The sound of someone bumping into something came, and a blood spurting sound was around. After landing every month, she laughed. Did she think she couldn''t deal with them if she couldn''t see it? It''s death.

    "What''s going on..." Bai Lian asked.

    Every month he said, "our enemy is up there. It shouldn''t be very big here. Don''t be confused."

    After listening to this, they also knew what to do. It was Xiao Jiuyin. He walked forward step by step, estimating the distance in his heart. After hearing the voice of every month, he more affirmed his estimation.

    It should be getting closer!

    Those originally floating voices were more and louder. She smiled every month. She jumped again, higher than the last time, took a few sword flowers in her hand and hit in all directions.

    There was another sound of collision and falling to the ground. Even when she landed, she stepped on a person and felt that it should be a hand. She did not hesitate to insert a sword, and then followed his heart to make another sword.

    The screams echoed around, not every month, nor any of them, so they didn''t worry.

    Mu Hua walked in the direction of Bai Lian. He listened to her and went to find Bai Lian first. The situation every month seemed to be more familiar with such an environment than them, so for a time, although he was worried, he also believed her.

    These people could see their figure, but they couldn''t see their figure every month, so they each gave a secret signal and all fell to the ground.

    Xiao Jiuyin''s ears moved sensitively and noticed something wrong. When they first attacked him, they had already killed two people with their senses.

    Every month, she naturally noticed it. She didn''t expect that these people were not stupid and actually came down, but it was just what she wanted. Since they came down, let them die faster.

    Mu Hua walked to Bai Lian''s direction and rowed slowly with his hands, and walked carefully over there step by step.

    "Bai Lian, don''t move. Keep the sword in front of you. If I touch it, try it."

    "Well, I see."

    Mu Hua walked slowly towards the front. At this time, Bai Lian almost leaned against the cliff, so their distance was a distance from Fengyue and Xiao Jiuyin in the middle.

    Those people focused on these two difficult people, so when Mu Hua''s sword met Bai Lian''s sword, there was no one around them to stop them.

    The sword moved slightly, but it didn''t stab. "White lotus?" Mu Hua shouted uncertainly.

    Bai Lian tapped his sword with his sword, "well, it''s me..."

    When Mu Hua got the affirmative answer, he didn''t hesitate. He reached out and grabbed it in the direction he estimated. It was her left shoulder that caught her by his side and let her pull her sleeve. After all, men and women are different. She is not his moon.

    Bai Lian is a little stunned. He can still pay attention to these at this time, but he doesn''t pay attention to every month. It seems that he really loves every month!

    "Yue''er, Bai Lian found it. Where are you?" Mu Hua asked.

    Every month, her eyebrows moved. "I don''t know where I''m going. Take good care of Bai Lian. I''ll be fine." she bent down to avoid a blow.

    Suddenly, she met a man. The soft sword rolled his legs and wanted to put him down. But she didn''t expect that the other party didn''t know how to separate her soft sword.

    Then she felt a cold wind. She stretched out her hand to block the attack of the sword with the sword. Xiao Jiuyin''s voice came from her ear, "it''s me." with his voice, his hand wrapped her hand holding the sword.

 Chapter 262

    Although the voice still came from all directions, she knew who had caught her. Before she could speak again, another fierce attack came. Xiao Jiuyin seemed to know and pulled her away, but her hand had not been loosened.

    Every month, I thought that at this time, I really didn''t care about men and women. At other times, I didn''t care. Let him pull them. Their surroundings are estimated to have been surrounded. The worst thing is that they can''t see, but the enemy can see.

    They didn''t move, but there was a fight. No accident, it was Huaqian. It seems that the people at the hell gate do have some doorways. No wonder no one who entered the black ditch can go out.

    However, she can''t die here, and it''s even more impossible to die here, but these people seem to be really tangled, one by one, falling down, I don''t know how many have come, I don''t know how many.

    This place has been completely confused by the noise. I don''t know. I thought there was a big war here.

    Gradually, she didn''t know where she was forced. She only knew that they were forced, and they kept retreating. There was no way. They couldn''t see and fight back.

    At the moment, every month''s heart thinks of Mu Hua coming. I don''t know where they are. I can''t even hear her call. This cognition cools her heart.

    "Jiuyin, we''ve separated from them." Feng Yue grabbed him and said. Her heart was so afraid that even her hands were cold.

    Xiao Jiuyin frowned and his eyes suddenly cooled. "Don''t worry, they are not weak in martial arts. Few people can kill them."

    It''s comforting, but it''s also true, isn''t it? Every month I also know, but it''s still uncomfortable to let other women stay with him. What if something happens?

    Now her heart is in a state of confusion. Moreover, in this strange place, it is not a fair duel at all. There are countless pairs of eyes behind them that are about to stab them!

    Not to mention their, she is not very sure in this forest, which should be said to be very familiar. After all, this is an artificial trap, not nature at all.

    "Don''t be afraid. The king said he would protect your life for three years and won''t break his promise." Xiao Jiuyin was wary of the quiet surroundings. They stopped attacking. What''s the reason?

    Is there any other conspiracy?

    "Do you know where we are?" asked every month.

    Xiao Jiuyin held her hand tight. He didn''t know, "no matter where we go, don''t separate us together. These people clearly want to separate us. Don''t be fooled."

    "Well, I know." every month, she answered low, but her heart was still thinking about Mu Huaqian.

    "What voice?" Xiao Jiuyin''s eyes coagulated.

    Every month, the sound is... Unexpectedly

    "No, get down..." every month immediately shouted.

    Just before they got down, they exploded with a bang. Even if they were good at lightness skills, they could not help flying out by the hot air.

    But they thought they would land, but they didn''t want them to hang in the air. Then, every month, they felt that they had hit something and rolled down a place that seemed like a slope.

    "Ah..."

    "Every month..."

    There was a crash of stones falling.

    "Every month..."

    A big hand took her arm, and then she felt dizzy. After a while, she was held in her arms by a person, and the feeling of spinning and spinning continued.

    She knew which slope they might fall, how high it was, and what obstacles it had.

    "HMM..." Xiao Jiuyin snorted stiffly.

    Every month he pulled the skirt on his chest in his hand, and his heart was cold, "what''s the matter with Jiuyin?"

    Xiao Jiuyin said after a while, "it''s all right. Don''t worry."

    Every month has an unspeakable feeling, but she can''t control her body rolling along the hillside. She wants to reduce some pressure on Xiao Jiuyin, but she is held tighter by him, and her head is buried in his arms.

    At this moment, he protects her with his body. Is that what he means by protecting you? With your body? Even ignore yourself?

    "You should let go quickly. You should be able to stabilize yourself." every month shouted in his arms.

    Her back was very painful and even numb. Maybe she just fell and hit hard. She couldn''t stabilize her body, but Xiao Jiuyin could.

    "Shut up." some cold voices sounded over her head. She paused every month. There was still an uncomfortable feeling on her back. It seemed that she still had some sticky feeling, but she couldn''t take it into account now.

    Bang¡ª¡ª

    There was another collision sound. Their original rolling body finally stopped, but they fainted because the impact was too big.

    Before closing your eyes, you can clearly see the faces of the people around you every month. It''s still as cold as in your memory, but your eyes are closed.

    "Xiao Jiuyin..."

    She couldn''t stand the confusion in her head and finally closed her eyes.

    ¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    "What to do? Every month, they don''t seem to be here." Bai Lian blocked the sword, but she was not so sharp after all. She was cut on her arm and thigh.

    "Get rid of these people first." Mu Hua responded in a deep voice.

    It''s no way to keep pestering so much. Suddenly he said to the people around him, "let''s climb the cliff." he said that he had already stepped up first. His sword was inserted on the cliff and climbed up bit by bit.

    He didn''t care about Bai Lian. Anyway, he couldn''t die with her martial arts, and he was only instructed by every month, but if he was too weak, he wouldn''t waste his energy.

    Sure enough, Bai Lian followed him and they climbed up all the way. Fortunately, these cliffs are not smooth. On the contrary, there are various bumps that can make them breathe briefly.

    When they went up more and more, their eyes gradually became clear. Sure enough, they were right to go up.

    "I don''t know what happened to them every month. Did they come up like us?" Bai Lian said anxiously before stopping to look at Mu Hua.

    Why didn''t Mu Hua''s heart think so, but he wouldn''t say it. At this time, in Bai Lian''s eyes, the face was gloomy, and he must be thinking about every month.

    "There are vines on it. Let''s go up with this. Yueer must be fine." Mu Hua pulled a vine in front of him. At first they didn''t see it. Now they saw it clearly. He said how these people had been hanging in the air so that they could not be found.

    Just yue''er, is it really OK to be with Xiao Jiuyin?

 Chapter 263

    Mountains and rivers cherish each other''s beauty and withered bones

    What''s that noise?

    I don''t know when, every month, I slowly opened my eyes and looked at the sky in confusion for a while. The voice just sounded clearly in my ears, which seemed to wake her up from a white world with magic.

    When she moved, her hand touched a body and turned to see that it was Xiao Jiuyin. He was still there. Yes, he rolled down with himself.

    Looking up, it was a precipice, as if they had been obliquely split from it. They rolled down all the way from the highest place. God, now they know how dangerous it is.

    "Xiao Jiuyin, Xiao Jiuyin, wake up." every month, she didn''t dare to move his body, so she had to pat him on the face first, but she didn''t want to be wrapped by a big hand just after patting twice. "How do you feel when you wake up?" her eyes asked brightly.

    For a moment, Xiao Jiuyin felt that her heart had stopped. For nothing else, she looked at her woman with flashing water eyes in front of her.

    Her hands are very soft, without the cocoons left by practicing martial arts all year round.

    "Are you okay?" he asked.

    "I''m fine. Get up and see if you''re okay," she said.

    Xiao Jiuyin slowly sat down and moved to find that his right shoulder was a little painful, but fortunately, it didn''t hurt much. Every month, she found blood on the place where he got up. She looked up at his head. Sure enough, the hair there was stuck together by blood. It''s obvious at this time.

    "Does your head... Hurt?" she couldn''t bear it.

    Xiao Jiuyin smelled the speech and touched the back of his head. There was some pain, but he said, "OK, where is this place?"

    Every month shakes her head, saying she doesn''t know. Now she can see the sun. It should not be until dawn. They have come out of the black fog.

    Thinking of this, she suddenly remembered the voice she heard at that time. If she remembered correctly, wasn''t it gunpowder? I can''t smell gunpowder at the tip of my nose, but the sound and lethality are clearly the power of gunpowder.

    Can''t it be the gunpowder that people in this time and space have studied?

    Without waiting for her to think any more, Xiao Jiuyin had got up and handed her hand to her. She responded that she was still lying on the ground. "Thank you!" she put her hand on his hand and stood up along his strength, but she was too painful to move before she took a step.

    "Ah..."

    "What''s the matter?" Xiao Jiuyin frowned and immediately found something wrong. He took back his hand around her waist and saw that it was red. He looked at her back, the original white clothes had been dyed red, and there were all on his sleeves. He thought the blood was his own, but he didn''t think it was hers.

    "Don''t move first. Tell me where the injury is?" Xiao Jiuyin held her and looked at her face with cold sweat.

    Every month took a breath, and she found that she had such a pain behind her, "it seems that she is leaning against her waist, where it hurts..."

    Xiao Jiuyin gently stroked her waist, then lifted up her robe and tore off a piece of cloth, wrapped the cloth around her waist every month and strangled her injured place.

    Before she could react, the man had been carefully picked up by him. His action was very gentle, gently like holding a treasure, which made him trance every month for a moment.

    After all, she is the man she likes. How can she avoid her own heart! But she knows very well who she likes now, and only mu Huaqian.

    "Your injury..." she hesitated to ask.

    "Never mind."

    Just such a few short words, but every month can''t ask.

    "There''s a hut ahead. I''ll take you to have a rest."

    "Well..."

    Not long ago, every month, he put it on a wooden bed with a plain quilt, but there was no dust. Even the table in the house was spotless. Is it possible that there are still people living here? If someone lives, I''m afraid it''s also an enemy!

    "Who lives here?" asked Feng Yue, lying in bed.

    The implication was that he wanted to see who lived here. If it was the enemy, he would be killed. If not, there might be no other people living here. She didn''t expect anyone else to stay here safely except the people from hell gate.

    "I''ll have a look." Xiao Jiuyin nodded out.

    Looking at the house every month, it is very simple, but it can shelter from the wind and rain. All you can see is a table, a teapot, a cup and the bed you sleep in.

    It seems that she should live here alone. There is not even a place to cook here, because she has scanned everything here as quickly as possible when she was brought in. But although the place is simple, it can be seen that the owner loves cleanliness because the house is spotless.

    After a while, Xiao Jiuyin''s figure appeared in front of him. Every month, his tired eyes opened again. He also brought back a basin of water. I don''t know where he came from.

    He said quietly, "I''ll treat your wound."

    Every month immediately refused, "no, I''m afraid it''s hard to deal with here. I''d better deal with it myself when I''m better!"

    Xiao Jiuyin looked at her. "If you don''t deal with it, your meat will rot."

    Every month, the pupil shrinks. It''s not so serious! She looked at him with her eyes open.

    Xiao Jiuyin gave her a look back. What do you think?

    Every month "..."

    "Lie down." Xiao Jiuyin''s voice without temperature sounded. Every month, he had to do as he said.

    Slowly turned over, but it was too painful. Just about to give up, he held her with both hands and lay her face down.

    Then, I felt my belt was loosened and my clothes were stripped off. This situation is nothing in modern times, but now in this time and space, I still feel embarrassed even if I turn my back to others.

    Xiao Jiuyin frowned. He didn''t know how many times he frowned. The reason was that the waist was more serious than he thought. The purple and black skin told him that the meat under her skin was rotten.

    He reached out and touched, "does it hurt?"

    Every month, the teacher said, "it doesn''t hurt."

    Sure enough, his eyes sank. "The meat on your waist is rotten and must be cut off."

    Every month, I was stunned and turned to look at him. Is it so serious? Why do you just feel special pain when you move, and have no other feelings?

    "Is it serious? Did she hurt the bone?" she asked hard. If she hurt the waist bone, she wouldn''t have to mix. She would lie and wait for her all her life!

    "I don''t know yet. I won''t know until the rotten meat is cut." he answered truthfully, and his heart sank.

    She was silent for a while. Every month she could hear her heartbeat, faster and more nervous. At the moment, the only thing she wanted was not to let mu Huaqian know, otherwise he would be worried.

    "You cut it off for me! Don''t procrastinate any more, the sooner the better." she said, closing her eyes.

    Xiao Jiuyin nodded, took out the basin, poured out the blood and water wiped out every month, then lit a fire, stewed it with water in the basin and waited for it to heat up.

    This time, she waited for a long time every month. She fell asleep. Xiao Jiuyin came in with a basin. The knife has been roasted and can cut the skin and meat quickly.

    When he didn''t wake up every month, he ordered her acupoint by the way to keep her asleep so as not to wake up in pain.

    Even if he is a prince, he is not bad at doing these things.

    Finally, he tore off his Chinese clothes, carefully wrapped her up, and then carefully dressed her. Now she has a waist injury and can''t lie down. She can only lie on her stomach like this, which makes her original enchanting body more curved and exquisite.

    Without much nostalgia, he quickly looked away from his eyes and took everything out.

    It was a little dark outside. He remembered that the people in the house were afraid that they would be hungry when they woke up, so he walked towards the river, simply cleaned himself and caught some fish, ready to wait for them to wake up every month.

    But his sight fell on a floating bamboo raft not far away. The bamboo raft was full of white flowers, in which lay a woman in white.

    The woman''s face is pale and her chest does not fluctuate. She doesn''t look like a living person. Does anyone really live here? Who is this woman?

    The bamboo raft didn''t float over, but floated slowly along the river. Xiao Jiuyin didn''t mind his own business. For him, he wanted to protect the people in the house, not the insignificant dead man.

    After catching some fish, he returned to the house. The bamboo raft behind him was still floating, cold and lonely.

    Mountains and rivers cherish each other''s beauty and withered bones

    There was a faint sound from the bamboo raft, but it was a pity that the people who went in didn''t hear it.

    Back in the room, Xiao Jiuyin lit the kerosene lamp on the table and sat down at the table. The people on the bed still slept soundly and could see that they were really tired.

    When it was completely dark, he finally woke up every month. His waist felt clear and cool without pain. He must have given himself medicine, and it was not ordinary medicine.

    Hearing the news, the person who had been holding his head slightly narrowed opened his eyes, "your wound didn''t hurt the bone. Tomorrow, the wound should be scabby." Xiao Jiuyin said faintly.

    Every month he nodded, but when he moved, his neck twisted, "ah - Jiuyin, my neck -"

    Xiao Jiuyin came to her and squatted down. She put her hand on her neck and moved gently. Just listening to a crack, her neck can rotate freely every month.

    "You''ve been sleeping in one position for too long. Don''t hurry first. I''m afraid your arms need time to move slowly."

    Every month he nodded, turned his neck carefully, and slept on his stomach. It was really uncomfortable.

    "Well... Any news about them before the flowers?" she asked tentatively. Even though she knew they couldn''t have news, she couldn''t help asking.

    "No, I don''t know where I am now," he said, and went out. Every month, it was strange that he seemed to have become the cold and arrogant prince he saw for the first time.

 Chapter 264

    In the evening, Xiao Jiuyin gracefully slept in front of the table all night, while every month she lay on the side of the bed. There was no way that her body could not move at will. It was hard for people like her to roll.

    Finally, when she turned over again, the man at the table opened his eyes and locked her, "did you sleep more during the day?"

    Every month smiled awkwardly, "no, that''s it. It''s tired to sleep like this..." in fact, she is very sleepy, really, but she doesn''t feel comfortable sleeping, tossing and turning.

    Xiao Jiuyin''s eyes narrowed. A pair of Feng''s eyes looked at every month. It was like a cat''s claw. I knew she''d better pretend to be dead quietly. This man''s aura is really a little big!

    He came to her side and looked at her condescending. Finally, she couldn''t help turning over again and lying on her side looking at her. Before he could react, he felt a pain and fell into darkness.

    She didn''t expect that this guy would directly point her acupoints in order to make her stop

    Xiao Jiuyin sat down beside her bed and stared at the sleeping face for a long time. He stretched out his hand and gently touched it for a while. He didn''t know why he did it. There seemed to be no reason.

    Withdraw his hand, he returned to the table and fell asleep again.

    ¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    It was extremely cold around. Bai Lian had to calm down to meditate and exercise Kung Fu to resist the cold here. A cold face was reflected in the fire. Mu Hua looked at the fire absently and didn''t know what he was thinking.

    But the stick in his hand broke quietly, as if she had noticed it. Bai Lian opened her eyes and sighed, "why don''t you worry, childe mu? In my opinion, there will be no accident every month."

    Mu Hua didn''t look at her before. That''s not what he was worried about. "Men and women are different. Moon is afraid she won''t get used to it."

    Bai Lian was stunned. Are men and women different? Does he know the word now? He''s not used to it yet. Why doesn''t he say that he won''t be used to it when he''s with every month! Besides, it''s not certain whether they really disappeared together!

    But she didn''t say any more. She concentrated on meditation. This place is too cold. It''s impossible to live this night.

    It was daybreak, and the golden sun shone brightly on the river. Xiao Jiuyin came out of the hut, freshened up by the river, and then wet his handkerchief.

    Since he entered the door, she woke up every month and moved her body. It was sour and painful. She carefully touched the wound in the back and felt that there was no problem.

    "The wound should be scabby. Here''s some medicine. Change it yourself later!" Xiao Jiuyin walked towards her and handed her the handkerchief.

    He took the handkerchief, wiped his face on the grass every month, and then got up slowly. His action was a little smaller. He didn''t feel the injury behind him. This medicine was really good.

    "Isn''t there anything to eat here?" she asked, looking up.

    Xiao Jiuyin glanced at her and went out without saying a word. Every month was strange behind him. She just asked, did she offend him? Facial paralysis is really difficult to get along with. It''s better for mu Huaqian. He worries again when he thinks of it. His martial arts are high enough. They have become such a virtue. Huaqian and Bai Lian don''t know what will happen.

    She sat at the table and made sure Xiao Jiuyin wouldn''t come back. She changed her medicine with confidence. A cool feeling spread all over her wound. She touched it across the cloth. It didn''t hurt, but there was less meat than other places, so it was concave. Alas, her good meat was gone. It''s a pity

    When it was done, she went out of the hut and saw a figure sitting there not far from the river making trouble. She didn''t know because her back was facing her. When she approached, she smelled a familiar fresh smell.

    Sure enough, this guy was roasting fish because he said he was hungry?

    "I didn''t expect you to be a king, and the roast fish is so delicious." she remembered that she had a roast fish yesterday. Although the taste was not as good as that before flowers, it was also passable.

    "HMM." she answered her with only one word. Every month, she turned her head and looked at the river. It doesn''t matter. She suddenly widened her eyes.

    The bamboo raft not far from the river was covered with white flowers. In the middle lay a man. Every month, he stood up and walked over. There was a woman on it, but it seemed that he was dead.

    Then this hut should be where this woman lives. Did she put herself on this bamboo raft to float in the wind before she died? Every month she looked at the bamboo raft closer and closer to herself, and her curiosity became more and more serious. When the bamboo raft approached, she saw the woman''s face.

    It was a very light face. She didn''t know why it was light, but the feeling was very light. Even when she turned her head to call Xiao Jiuyin, she couldn''t remember the woman''s face. This feeling was very strange.

    "Xiao Jiuyin, come and have a look..." every month shouted at him.

    People who didn''t intend to pass could not help but stand up and really walked over. He saw the bamboo raft yesterday. There was nothing strange because the woman on the raft was dead and there was no vitality all over.

    What is she doing? Tell him to see a dead body?

    "I think this woman is a little strange, don''t you think? I didn''t seem to see a bamboo raft here yesterday!" said every month staring at the bamboo raft.

    Xiao Jiuyin glanced faintly, "I''ve seen it. It''s just a dead man. Go back!" he turned and left.

    Every month he looked at his back, looked at the woman and frowned. She really felt a little different, but she couldn''t say.

    Shaking her head, she took back her sight and walked towards Xiao Jiuyin. Just as she sat down, a voice sounded in her ear: "the landscape is beautiful, the flowers cherish each other, and the beauty and withered bones float away..."

    Quietly facing Xiao Jiuyin''s four eyes, they got up again and came to the bamboo raft where the sound had just come out.

    The woman on the bamboo raft still lay there without any ups and downs, but the eyes of every month and Xiao Jiuyin stared at her firmly. "I took my friends to borrow the girl''s house without the girl''s consent. Please forgive me!" Xiao Jiuyin said, but did not make any action.

    Every month squints at the woman in case she attacks them suddenly.

    Finally, the woman opened her eyes. Every month, she couldn''t describe what kind of eyes they were, but she was more certain that they were dead. It was a strange feeling, but she was sure, and it turned out that she was indeed a dead man.

    She sat up, then jumped off the bamboo raft under their eyes and came to the land. Her face was still very light, like wind and clouds.

 Chapter 265

    She said to every month, "I didn''t expect to see you again."

    Every month, she was confused. She dared to make sure she didn''t know the woman, but people clearly said that they knew her.

    Xiao Jiuyin frowned and didn''t say anything.

    "I don''t seem to know you!" Feng Yue said, searching in her mind, but she didn''t have any impression of the woman in front of her, but she felt a little special looking at her.

    "You forgot me, but I still remember, Hongyan."

    Every month, I opened my eyes. How long haven''t I heard the word "beauty"? decade? Twenty years... Or a hundred years

    "You... Who are you?" she asked hard, as if these words had exhausted her strength, and Xiao Jiuyin quietly held her down body.

    "Xiao Linglong," said the woman.

    Xiao Jiuyin held Feng Yue''s hand tightly. Xiao Linglong, is it a duplicate name?

    Every month calmed the ups and downs in her heart. When she looked at the woman, there was still no trace of her in her mind, but she knew that this person knew beauty, and it seemed that she had some roots.

    If she really knows Hongyan, how old is she? It looks like it''s only 21 or 12 years old!

    "If you don''t mind, can you sit alone with me for a while?" she said to every month. From beginning to end, her eyes didn''t focus on Xiao Jiuyin.

    "Yes..." she glanced at the people around her and followed Xiao Linglong towards the hut, which was really hers.

    When I entered the hut, I sat face to face with her every month. There was still no expression on her face, but there were many questions in her heart.

    "You should want to ask me what is my relationship with Hongyan, right?"

    Nodding every month, he gradually relaxed himself.

    "I thought you were dead and we wouldn''t see each other again, but I didn''t expect that we would have such fate."

    She continued to say, but every month she didn''t interrupt, because it was not about her and her, but about Hongyan and her. Sitting opposite her, she listened clearly as she continued.

    "You should not remember me, but I have lived in this place for more than 100 years, but I have never forgotten you. Do you want to know why I still exist? As you can see, I am indeed a dead man."

    Every month, she dropped her eyes. Now her mind is blank, and she can''t even remember anything.

    "When I died, you personally put me on the bamboo raft, but I didn''t know that I floated down the river to a place where there was a wizard who asked me to reopen my eyes, but I knew that I didn''t have the characteristics of a stranger."

    "Such as breathing, such as body temperature, such as touch... I don''t have to sleep, eat and drink, so I''ve stayed until now."

    "Are you afraid?" she asked at last.

    Every month he looked up, "it makes no difference to me."

    "Ha ha..." she smiled, but there was no smile on her stiff face. "I forgot that you are a cold-hearted person. I didn''t expect you to be like this now."

    Frowning every month, she doesn''t like to be treated as others, so she will feel that she doesn''t really exist.

    "If you want to say anything, just say it quickly. I don''t have time to chat with you." she said impatiently, and her tone was cold.

    "What? Are you here for the hell gate?"

    "Since I know, I don''t know what to say."

    Xiao Linglong nodded and then said, "go down this river and you''ll find the hell gate. Your men are also there."

    "What are you talking about?" hold the table every month.

    Xiao Linglong glanced at her hand. Her eyebrows and eyes were still faint. She couldn''t see her emotions. "They are not in danger for the time being."

    "What do you know? Are they related to you?" every month squints at her.

    "No, I just happened to pass by and see it."

    "Happened to pass by and see?" every month pulled up the corners of his mouth, "this is the territory of hell gate. I''m curious how you stayed here for so long. Are you also a person of hell gate?"

    "Yes or no," she said and gave her such an answer.

    Every month was a little funny, and a touch of cold flashed in her eyes. "I don''t care whether you are a man or a ghost. If you annoy me, I won''t let you have a good life."

    "When I died, you cried for me. Now why do you want to kill me?" she stared at her and asked.

    "At first? How many years have passed? Do you think beauty is still beauty? Now, it''s me who flows every month, not her beauty."

    "But you are her, she is you. I am familiar with her taste. I saw it when you first arrived here."

    "If you don''t want to die again, shut your mouth to me." every month said coldly.

    Xiao Linglong pursed her lips. Sure enough, she didn''t speak anymore. She just looked at her. Her lifeless eyes stared at every month and felt uncomfortable.

    "Don''t look at me, now I what, you answer what, understand?"

    Xiao Linglong nodded.

    Every month, I was relieved and turned my eyes to one side, "are my men hurt?"

    "No, they''re just dazed."

    "What''s your relationship with hell gate?"

    Xiao Linglong blinked her eyes. "Their ancestors were the ones who let me open my eyes again." finally, she seemed to be afraid of misunderstanding every month and said, "but I''m not in their door, but they won''t hurt me or can''t hurt me."

    Nod every month, "that is to say, your relationship is equal to well water not breaking the river?"

    "You can say that," she nodded.

    "Are you... Familiar with the gates of hell?" she asked hesitantly.

    After waiting for a while, I heard her say, "fortunately, you can get out when you go in." after all, she has been in there for more than ten years.

    "Can you tell the layout inside?"

    Xiao Linglong turned her eyes and pulled the corners of her mouth.

    "Last question, have you ever seen a man and a woman, the man''s name is mu Huaqian and the woman''s name is Bai Lian?"

    "No."

    Disappointed? Yes! Every month, I drop my eyes and worry more.

    "The one outside is not suitable for you. Remember, don''t repeat the mistakes." she looked at her, her eyes were still as beautiful. Although her face changed, she recognized her at a glance.

    Every month she sipped her lips. Xiao Jiuyin was really inappropriate. She always knew, but what did she mean by repeating the mistakes? Did she see it in her dream?

    "You seem to know a lot about beauty," she said carelessly.

    "I''m sorry," she said.

    Every month looked up at her for some unknown reason, but she continued: "I''m sorry. I''ve been waiting for a long time. I didn''t see you before I died. Now, I finally see you again."

    When she said this, she felt lonely every month. It is reasonable that she should not have emotion, but she really heard it at the moment.

    "It''s been a long time, and I don''t remember."

    Xiao Linglong pulled the corners of her mouth, and her stiff face made her unable to make redundant expressions. "I didn''t expect that brother Huang would treat you like that, and I didn''t expect that brother Huang would kill me. I just want you to stay. I''m sorry. If it weren''t for my selfishness, you wouldn''t be separated from mu junluo, and you wouldn''t even die. In the final analysis, I hurt you."

    Every month, she was stunned. Did the thing in her dream have anything to do with the person in front of her? Listen to her tone, it''s obviously related.

    She was about to ask something more, but Xiao Linglong said, "you want to find the treasure map? I know where it is."

    Every month she looked at her, "do you want to take me?"

    "No, I have no regrets now, and I don''t want to leave here again."

    Every month, I frown. I always think what she says is a little strange. She looks at the woman carefully. From what she just said, I can tell that she is the royal family of Dongting, that is to say, Xiao Jiuyin''s... What is the ancestor''s relative anyway.

    But she has something to do with Hongyan, and her own imperial brother actually killed her. How sad it is, and she didn''t even see Hongyan when she died. This shows how cold-hearted her imperial brother is.

    "Since you are the royal family of Dongting, why do you appear here?" Fengyue said her question.

    Xiao Linglong looked at her and slowly said, "because this is the place where I met Hongyan for the first time. At that time, she was still the leader of the dark moon palace. With pride, she killed a tiger attacking me and stood in front of me."

    "I remember the sunshine that day was very good. It shone on her face. She smiled at me. I''ve never seen such a beautiful woman. I always thought the queen mother was very beautiful, and the father''s imperial concubine Xie was also beautiful. But when I saw her, I knew that those people were nothing."

    Every month is a little surprised. This is... This is... Well, she doesn''t like beauty, does she? No wonder, no wonder she said she was selfish.

    Swallowing, she continued to listen to her story.

    "Since then, I have been pestering her. At first, I just liked her, pestered her and worshipped her. But the longer the time, the more I like it. I gradually found that I can''t accommodate other men to like her. I thought the Emperor didn''t like her, but I used my mind to deal with mu junluo and didn''t pay attention to the emperor."

    "That day, mu junluo and Hongyan celebrated the birthday of the first son of the imperial brother in the palace. It was the last time they stayed in Dongting, but I couldn''t bear her, so I put medicine on their wine glass that night. The imperial brother said he would help me whatever I wanted. Ironically, I succeeded, but I was accused of murdering the prince of Nanting."

    Every month, I know clearly, so the beauty will appear in the palace, just as she saw that day.

    "In fact, mu junluo didn''t die because the emperor''s brother imprisoned him and forced Hongyan to marry him. He promised her a queen. After I learned the news, I realized that I was just a tool. That night, with the help of a bodyguard, I successfully released mu junluo, and I was given poisonous wine after that night. I left a letter to her in the hope that she would kill me Bring it here... "

    "Later, she put you on the bamboo raft and floated away along the water?" she said faintly every month.

    Xiao Linglong nodded. Later, she guessed every month. She was ten, but she looked at the woman in front of her and was a little sad. She was just a poor person.

 Chapter 266

    There was a period of silence. The two people in the room no longer spoke. They thought about something in their hearts. For a long time, they stood up every month. "It''s so far. Let''s put it down!" then she left.

    Xiao Linglong called her behind her. She told her the location of the map, but she never looked back every month.

    When she got outside, Xiao Jiuyin had roasted the fish and waited for her. She was not polite. She sat down and ate and said everything she could say, including Xiao Linglong''s identity.

    Xiao Jiuyin didn''t react much. His life and death had nothing to do with him, but he looked at the woman in front of him. What did she have to do with her? Why is she looking for her? He didn''t ask this question. After all, the palace master of the tangtangming Moon Palace must have some secrets.

    He filled his stomach hastily. Every month he looked at the bamboo raft by the river and stepped up with Xiao Jiuyin. The bamboo raft had just left the shore. Every month stood on it and saw a shadow in front of the hut.

    Still so light, she can''t even remember her appearance. The bamboo raft is getting farther and farther away. I don''t know when the figure in front of the hut no longer exists, instead of the raging fire.

    The whole hut was surrounded by the fire. The fire soared to the sky and filled the sky with thick smoke. Every month, her heart moved. She just wanted to move, but she was pressed by one hand. She turned her head and Xiao Jiuyin looked at her firmly.

    "She must have her reason for doing so. As you said, she''s just a living dead person. Maybe it''s a relief for her."

    Every month, she stopped her body, but her heart was blocked. Mountains and rivers pity each other, and her beauty and withered bones float away. This was what she had curled in her ears when she first woke up. She came with her, and now she goes with her.

    Maybe her potential consciousness is causing trouble. She is a little reluctant to give up this person. Maybe she has some feelings like a sister!

    The bamboo raft went north along the river. In the middle, it shot a signal in its arms into the sky every month. Near sunset, it finally came to a stone gate. The green stone gate should be more than ten feet by visual inspection. There is a cliff on it. If you look at it from above, you can''t see it at all. No wonder the hell gate is so hard to find and hidden so deep. Who would think of the bottom of the cliff?

    "Just go in like this?" Xiao Jiuyin followed down the bamboo raft and asked behind her.

    Every month he nodded, "what else to do? Cold spirit is in there. If it''s later, nothing will happen. Don''t forget, cold spirit is there, and your men must be there."

    Xiao Jiuyin frowned, which he naturally knew, but it was too risky for them to break in like this.

    Every month glanced at him, "don''t worry, if something happens, I''ll protect you. What are you worried about?"

    Xiao Jiuyin''s face changed. It seemed that he was not weak enough for a woman to protect himself. Facing his cold knife, she didn''t care at all every month. She went to the bluestone gate and pressed the bump on the stone gate deeply.

    The stone gate opened slowly, but there was no imagined guard. It was a little strange. Every month, he looked at Xiao Jiuyin, who bypassed her and walked inside. Every month, they turned their lips and followed them in. When they stepped inside, lights were lit on both sides.

    According to Xiao Linglong, there are no traps here, so she walked safely, but Xiao Jiuyin was very alert.

    The terrain here seems to be getting lower and lower, but there is no cold feeling. Compared with outside, it seems that it is like spring all the year round. When they turned another corner, they finally met the people at the hell gate. They were dressed in uniform white and yellow, which was a little different from the dress of the Central Plains.

    "Who''s coming?" someone took out his weapon and asked.

    Every month, she couldn''t care so much. Without saying a word, she raised her hand and waved back a row of people. She said to the humanity around her: "you''re blocking here, try to delay time, and I''ll come soon." then she was about to walk away from the other side, but her arm was pulled.

    "Where are you going?" he asked, frowning.

    It''s so dangerous here that she can''t help worrying.

    Every month, she kicked a man, "I''ll find the treasure map. Let me go. Let''s act separately. I''ll find you at that time." then she wanted to take out her arm, but she didn''t move.

    "I said you let go!" she was a little anxious.

    Xiao Jiuyin pursed her lips. "I''ll go with you."

    Every month she got rid of him and was a little angry. "You''d better delay here and find Han Ling them. I''ll be fine, I promise. That''s it." she ignored him and ran away.

    Xiao Jiuyin couldn''t, so he had to stay here to deal with it, but who knows that he is in a bad mood now, so these people can only be unlucky.

    "The rumored hell gate is just like this. Don''t you have anyone who can see people?" Xiao Jiuyin said sarcastically.

    ¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    Every month, he skilfully avoided important checkpoints, put down one person, put on the other person''s clothes, picked all the identity symbols on the person''s body onto himself, and added some materials to the wine carried by the maid. Then he walked past with a pot of good wine.

    Because of the sign on her waist, no one stopped her. She came to the door master''s room. It is said that the treasure map is in a red sandalwood box in his room.

    It''s easy. Now the sect leader is just taking a bath. It''s OK for her to go in as a maid. As long as she can go in, she will have a chance.

    As for the sect leader, according to her guess, she must be old and immortal. With her ability, even if she can''t fight, it''s no problem to escape. As long as she gets the map.

    All the way is unimpeded. I come to the stone chamber every month. The layout inside is elegant and clean, with an unspeakable sense of tranquility.

    Holding the things in her hand, she walked along the road. Only then did she find that the stone chamber was very large. The more she went in, the more she felt a heat flow. Her eyes lit up. Was it a hot spring?

    Quietly came to the inner room. Sure enough, I saw a white smoking pool. There was a man sitting inside with his back to her. He couldn''t see his face clearly, but only his black hair.

    It seems that he is not very old. He mutters in his heart every month.

    "Bring the wine." the voice sounded slowly, with a hint of laziness. Listening, I felt that I was not old. I took the wine obediently every month.

    When the tray was put in front of him, a flawless hand stretched out, then poured himself a glass of wine, and then every month saw the man slowly drink it up.

    The corners of your mouth curl up imperceptibly. Drink, drink, and make sure you sleep drunk.

    One cup, two cups, three cups. Just when every month wondered why he didn''t pour, the door Lord finally drank the wine in the cup again. The cup burst and fell into the pool, and the man leaned vaguely against the edge.

    She found that the man''s side face was still very good-looking, but it was a pity that she didn''t have time to enjoy it at the moment.

 Chapter 267

    When the medicine fell, he quickly put the tray every month and immediately tossed it in the stone room. She turned over the stone table, bookshelf and cabinet one by one. Finally, she came to the bedside. She lay down and looked. There was no bottom of the stone bed, so she climbed onto the bed and groped again.

    Kung Fu pays off. She touched a box under the pillow and took it out. It was indeed a red sandalwood box. Its unique fragrance was very pleasant. Every month, in order to avoid any hidden weapons in it, she opened the box with her back to herself when she opened it. There was no sound in it. She turned back slowly every month.

    Inside is a picture. Every month, he took it out and looked at it for a while before safely putting it into his arms. He put the box in place. Every month, he climbed out of bed quickly and was stunned as soon as he turned around.

    When did this man show up? Why doesn''t she feel at all?

    "Ha ha... Master, the maidservant looked at the bed a little messy, so she came to tidy it up." every month said with a dry smile, then lowered her head and couldn''t admit it.

    The man raised his eyebrows. "Oh, really? Have you sorted it out?"

    Every month, she was stunned. She felt a little strange. "Well, please have a rest, sect leader!" then she stepped aside to let the way out.

    It just seems that someone doesn''t plan to rest, just staring at her. Although she lowers her head every month, the hot eyes on her head still make her feel at a loss.

    Maybe he had discovered it long ago, but he didn''t expose her. Maybe he didn''t dare to act rashly because he was not familiar with the enemy''s strength. However, he was all right with the medicine she gave. It''s strange that mu Huaqian gave her that medicine!

    Quiet, even breathing can hear very clearly. What should I do?

    I don''t know whether it''s because it''s hot or she''s nervous. Fine beads of sweat have appeared on her head, but someone still hasn''t taken any action. Do you want to kill the pain quickly? Maozi is really tired

    Someone who is staring at her has a slight doubt in his heart. The fragrance on the red sandalwood box seems to have no effect on her! It seems that he is also a master with a way.

    However, her clothes in the door have a different flavor. She looks very good. It''s no worse than her clothes in the Central Plains.

    "This dress suits you very well."

    "What?"

    Every month raised her head in amazement and saw the man''s smiling eyes, which seemed charming, and so on. Every month quickly put aside her eyes and was no longer against it. Really think she''s a three-year-old? Trying to confuse her? No way.

    But what does he mean by that? Aren''t you ready to install it again?

    "Thank you for your praise. If you don''t have anything to do, please rest early, and the servant will leave." then he started running every month.

    "You want to leave when you take something. The palace master underestimates this seat!" the lazy voice said carelessly, but successfully stopped every month.

    Now that she was exposed, she didn''t have to pretend anymore. She stood up straight. She turned her head and looked at the man. At first, she didn''t dare to look at him, but now she avoided his eyes. She found that the man''s skin was good, white and bright, better than hers.

    No wonder those hands were so beautiful. Her eyes moved to his hands and lingered. She didn''t know what it was like to touch them. She said coldly, "why don''t you go? Can I stay here and fight with you?" she asked with innocent eyes open.

    The man was amused. "The palace master is really funny. Let''s do it! How about you stay with me all night and give you this map?" he said as he approached her with a special smell. It didn''t smell bad.

    Every month, he stepped back and distanced himself from him, "I''m not interested in a sissy like you."

    The man''s face changed, "what?" what did the girl say? Since you dare say he''s a sissy?

    "You... Well, don''t blame me for being rude if you don''t propose a toast or punish me." the palm wind swept away and attacked every month.

    "Hey, I''m just telling the truth. Why are you so excited? Isn''t it really sissy? Don''t you don''t lift it at all?" every month, avoiding his attack, he continues to annoy him without fear of death.

    What is the most taboo for men? Of course, it''s about this. The dead girl dared to say that about him. He caught him. He didn''t want her to beg for mercy under him. He looked to see if she didn''t say it.

    Dodging every month, the man''s skill is not low. I''m afraid he''s not much worse than himself. It''s really difficult. Thirty six strategies are the best strategy. She suddenly sprinkled a handful of white powder, and then ran out as fast as possible. When she reached the door, she calmly walked out.

    The watchman outside the stone gate looked at her strangely and found that she seemed a little strange, but they didn''t care much because of her waist token.

    The man in the stone chamber opened his eyes after a while. "Damn, it''s so mean." he asked, but it was lime powder.

    He asked someone to come in and deal with it. Staring at the lime powder falling on the ground, he couldn''t help laughing. It was mean enough. He liked it.

    Every month, she came to an open intersection, and there were patrol people on all sides. She looked at it. One person made her eyes stay for a moment, and her eyes narrowed slightly. She remembered that this person should be from Cangnan sect. How could she be here.

    And look at his clothes, the same as the people in hell''s gate. It''s not like an outsider. Did he... Sip his mouth every month and walk towards him slowly.

    Genuine Qi has been secretly gathered in her hands. If she guessed correctly, this person should have betrayed the school, so Cangnan sect, which was not low in strength, will be destroyed overnight, right? What''s impossible if there''s a traitor! Every month, she sneered in her heart and approached the man bit by bit.

    Five steps, four steps, every month, the corner of his mouth lifted his head. It seemed that the man knew her. When he saw her bright and moving face, he couldn''t move.

    In fact, he was thinking about how she could be here, but the woman in front of him didn''t seem to give him a chance to think again. The palm wind hit him fiercely, but he couldn''t avoid it.

    "Catch her, she''s from the dark moon palace... Poof..."

    Before saying a word, every month''s palm had been pasted on his chest, and people immediately flew out.

    "As a traitor, you should have the consciousness of being a traitor." every month said coldly.

    Others don''t seem to know, so she should be the close maid of the door master. How could she fight with the child prodigy in a blink of an eye?

    "You..." someone asked.

    "Catch her quickly. She is not the person in the door, but the palace master of the dark moon palace."

    Every month sneered, "do you have to die today?"

    "Come on, get her."

    At this time, people no longer hesitated. Looking at this situation, * * is what the child prodigy said, and they have heard of the Ming moon palace.

    "Those who overestimate their strength and don''t want to die, get away from me." every month, two fingers broke a sword and shocked the man to fly out. Another group of people attacked her behind her. She threw out the broken sword in her hand and immediately splashed blood.

    Just as she swept away the obstacles in front of her, a figure came not far away, stared at the flying posture in the middle, and was speechless for a moment.

    Damn it, does she think she''s cutting the grass? Damn it, he took great pains to cultivate these.

    Every month doesn''t realize that she is staring at herself. All she wants is to kill the traitor surrounded by these people. If she remembers correctly, this person is the eldest disciple of Cangnan sect and the elder martial brother of Bai Lian!

    He grabbed a knife, blocked a row of people every month, and stabbed them at the people they protected behind him. Kaman touched his skirt, but was clamped by a white and bright hand.

    Every month she looked up and didn''t expect to catch up so soon. "Hey! Good dog doesn''t stand in the way." she glared angrily.

    "What? You don''t want to live?" he swore that he had never been so oppressed as he is today.

    The two figures twined, and they were in a daze at the moment. The others only stared. They didn''t find that a figure secretly left in the corner.

    I''m a little angry every month. This man is so difficult to deal with. He''s more difficult than her. He''s just like a poisonous snake. He''s just holding on to you. However, she was unaware of any intention to kill. She clearly wanted to delay time. How could she do as he wanted?

    When he didn''t pay attention, she decisively sprinkled another bag of powder every month. This time she didn''t sprinkle lime. After all, she only occasionally passed by a place and saw lime underground and grabbed it by the way. Now I don''t have it. I have to use the few powder.

    "Flutter -"

    Every month, he sprinkled a circle around, and then drove away the crowd and ran out.

    "Every month, you are despicable..."

    Behind her came a burst of angry scolding. Every month she turned her mouth carelessly. She didn''t say she was honest. Did she look honest? Sorry, that word can''t be used on her.

    Now the whole door is turbulent. No accident, Xiao Jiuyin should have done it. Then she is not far from him. She just wanted to pass through a stone gate and meet Xiao Jiuyin in the direction of going out, but she didn''t want to catch a glimpse of promotion at the tip of her eyes.

    "Xiao Jiuyin..." she folded over and shouted.

    Hearing the speech, Xiao Jiuyin turned and saw her, but he didn''t speak, and put his eyes on the person opposite. Every month when she came to him, she saw that there was another person opposite him. She had seen this person, the so-called God servant.

    It was really a narrow road, but the man seemed to know some metaphysics and had to deal with it carefully. She looked at Xiao Jiuyin, "are you okay?"

    "Nothing, did you get it?" he asked.

    Every month he nodded, "is there anything I can''t do?"

    Mu Hua was stunned and looked at the smiling woman in front of her. For a moment, she was in a trance. Only then did she find that her clothes had changed and seemed to fit her.

    "It''s dangerous here. Go to find cold spirit and give it to me." he said coldly.

    Every month, of course, she doesn''t do it and abandons her companions. She hasn''t done it for a long time since she wore it here. Not to mention Xiao Jiuyin, she can''t leave him alone.

 Chapter 268

    Patted him on the shoulder, every month smiled and said, "how can I do that kind of thing? Don''t worry, I won''t leave you alone." as she said, she turned her eyes to the God servant who hasn''t spoken all the time, and frowned. The man was very cold, and the strange smell made her feel uncomfortable.

    If she could, she didn''t want to fight him head-on, because maybe ordinary martial arts can''t take him at all. And the fact proved that it was true. He silently took out a handbell from his arms. As soon as the handbell rang, there was a gust of Yin wind around. This feeling was very strange.

    A group of dead bodies emerged around, none of them were strangers. To Feng Yue''s surprise, the leader was Bai Lian''s master and the leader of Cangnan sect. On that day, she remembered that the man was missing. Later, they checked it. Unfortunately, they gave up without any clues.

    Now it is clear that she has become a puppet of hell gate. This move is really sinister. If Bai Lian came today, would she still fight with her master?

    Have those missing people been turned into puppets? Look at the people around. Their clothes are really from the Central Plains. She has even seen many of them. They are from other sects.

    She was a little angry. "Aren''t you afraid of damaging Yin virtue by doing so? They are all living people. You turned them into puppets."

    Xiao Jiuyin was stunned when she heard the speech. Are these people puppets? He hasn''t seen it, but he has heard of it. Is this the legendary walking corpse?

    "I didn''t expect to know some tricks, but it''s a pity that I''m not a member of our sect. Otherwise, it''s not beautiful for me to pass on all I''ve learned all my life to you."

    "The way is different, do not conspire." every month cold face.

    The God servant didn''t care. He just pulled his stiff mouth and didn''t speak any more. The bell in his hand continued to shake. The puppets who had surrounded them began to move. Every month, his eyes tightened and said to Xiao Jiuyin: "don''t be scratched or hurt by them. Their cover door is their head. If necessary, cut off their heads."

    Xiao Jiuyin made an invisible sound. Every month, she had rushed up. Her goal was to serve God. She took out the soft sword around her waist. Every month, a sword was a head. The God''s eyes narrowed slightly. In fact, he wanted to know how she learned the puppet''s secret.

    Xiao Jiuyin was not vague. He learned to cut a piece every month. In the chaos, someone came. He looked at the woman in the field with hatred and had an impulse to strangle her.

    Who will be comfortable if she has been bitten by her twice in a row? But he was not in a hurry, so he let these things entangle with her first. Looking at the curvilinear and exquisite shadow in the field, he watched it with a smile.

    Not many of these puppets came. The most difficult thing was Bai Lian''s master. At the moment, she was dragged by Xiao Jiuyin, and she devoted herself to the God servant.

    Finally, she came to him. She waved her sword and didn''t touch his clothes. His body method was very flexible, not like their feeling of one move. What others paid attention to seemed to be flexible, fast and accurate, which she was familiar with.

    Close attack is also her strong point. Since he wants to play, she will accompany him!

    Put away the soft sword in her hand, hold her hands flat every month, stand firm and exert strength at her waist. She is wearing a simple leg uniform without wide sleeves and pleated skirt, so her body method can be displayed without hindrance at this time.

    The God servant''s eyes brightened. Looking at her posture, you can know how many kilograms her body method should be. It seems that she is still a strong opponent.

    "The girl''s martial arts cultivation is really different from ordinary people," said the God servant, with some appreciation in his tone.

    Every month she pulled the corners of her mouth, "don''t talk nonsense, see the truth." then she kicked her legs in the air step by step, and the God waiter turned his elbows to block it. To his surprise, this strength made his elbows numb. Sure enough, he has two sons. He is worthy of his fancy.

    However, he is not weak. His moves are vicious and vicious. Every month, he is fierce and domineering. He is relatively strong. No one will lose the wind. His fast and neat moves and changeable and flexible posture make people in the corner crazy for a moment.

    He looked not only at her, but also at her Kung Fu. He had never seen this kind of attack method. It seems that every attack point is a death hole, and it will be painful to be hit. Moreover, this body method is not like that in the Wulin of the Central Plains. Is it difficult that this woman is not from the Central Plains?

    No, she is the leader of the netherworld Moon Palace, so it shouldn''t be possible, because the netherworld Moon Palace won''t let a foreigner inherit the great unification. He was really curious about her. He always felt that she had a feeling different from ordinary women, even the women of their family didn''t have this feeling.

    Every month, she is fighting with the God servant. She doesn''t notice that Youdao is looking at herself. She can''t be distracted at this time, because her opponent is not a vegetarian. Can''t you step back after you haven''t practiced for so long? In the past, few people were her opponents.

    Even a seven foot tall, muscular man, she wouldn''t pay attention to it, but now this seemingly skinny old man didn''t give her the upper hand for so long.

    "Old fellow, your Kung Fu is not bad. Which bastard taught you?" he took time to say while playing every month.

    Sure enough, the servant of God made a cruel move and almost crooked her chin with one punch. Fortunately, her body was agile and avoided, otherwise it was really dangerous. You know, there is no surgery in this era. If she is disfigured, it will be a matter of her life.

    "What a clever girl, since he dares to scold my master." he gasped slightly. After all, he was so old. He was really tired after fighting with his fists and feet. It seemed that he had never met anyone better than him in close attack for many years. The little girl in front of him was the first in recent years.

    But this mouth is a little poisonous.

    There was laughter behind him, but he didn''t have time to pay attention to it every month. "Look at your bear, your master must not be a good thing. Otherwise, how could you learn such things that are right and turn you into evil."

    The divine servant was stunned and a little bleary. His master was really practicing the metaphysics of the right way as she said, but he himself, the crooked way he took for her, and now it has been many years. No one has mentioned his master for a long time. I didn''t expect to hear it again from a little girl today

    Seeing his appearance every month, I guessed something in my heart. I think there must be some origin among them! Thinking of this, she said again, "if I were your master and knew something under the spring, I would be very disappointed in you. If I had a good esoteric sect, I would be made into this virtue by you. Look at your bear like, my flesh and blood would be consumed!"

 Chapter 269

    Listening to what every month said, although the God servant was a little surprised, he had to say that what she said was true, but so what? "Little girl, I advise you not to ask for trouble."

    you''re asking for it? Maybe, but she won''t give up every month. She glanced at Xiao Jiuyin. She didn''t think that the puppet could hurt him, and the most important thing in front of her is the God servant.

    "I''m sorry, I always like to kill everything and never suffer from it."

    The divine attendant''s eyes were clear and dyed a look that people couldn''t understand. "In that case, I offended."

    Every month, I thought he was going to do it, but I didn''t expect that he did, but instead of facing her, he pinched a complicated decision in his hand. Then he took out a grass man from his sleeve and flew in front of him without much thought. This person is Lin Pengfei.

    She looked at the person in front of her unbelievably. There was a little blood on his eyebrows, and there was a little blood on the grass man''s head. It was not difficult to guess that he had been controlled.

    It''s a role to be able to control today''s Wulin alliance leaders. It seems that she underestimated them and overestimated her own strength.

    For a while, every month wavered in this action. She didn''t know whether others had been arrested, but Lin Pengfei was controlled, so others really didn''t dare to guarantee. Now, I just hope that the signal I sent out can be transmitted, and then smoothly attack the black ditch. Otherwise, I''m afraid the people here, including myself, will be in danger.

    "Lin Pengfei, don''t forget, you still have a son, are you willing to be controlled?" every month tries to say something that can make him hesitate to Lin Pengfei, who has only one son after all.

    "It''s no use. His spirit is all on this grass man. It''s futile for you to arouse his spirit reaction, girl. It''s still time to regret now."

    "Regret? I have never regretted what I did. If you don''t die today, it''s hard to eliminate the hatred in my heart."

    "Stubborn."

    "You''re the one who''s stubborn." Feng Yue''s soft sword danced in her hand and went to the God waiting cage. But before she came, she suddenly blocked a person in front of her. Feng Yue was forced to turn over the blade and stabbed away.

    At the same time, Lin Pengfei also began to move. As usual, his strength and moves were the same.

    Every month she frowned slightly and stared at the God servant. It was just some heresy. She didn''t believe that she could be afraid of him.

    At that time, mu Huaqian and Bai Lian were coming to the cliff, but there were no people here, only a residual ash. It seemed that it should have been a house.

    "It should be right here. The signal is sent from this direction. How can there be no one?" Bai Lian wandered around and suddenly saw a pile of things not far from the river. She walked into the rag with blood. "Before Mu Hua, come and have a look. It seems that they left this..."

    Smelling the speech, someone came to him in the blink of an eye. He picked up the bloody rag and stroked it in his palm for a moment. Suddenly he put the cloth on the tip of his nose. Bai Lian stared at him and glanced at him unadaptedly.

    Mu Hua didn''t care about her before. He smelled the smell on this cloth, with a smell of blood, medicine and her body. Although it was very light, he could still smell it. As for the medicine, he naturally knew what it was for.

    Looks like she''s hurt, but it shouldn''t be too serious. But even so, his heart was still a little messy, and he couldn''t help calling out a voice, "moon..."

    "Before Mu Hua, I think that since the signal is released every month, the people previously arranged and the people you arranged will come in. Let''s go down the river and have a look. After all, every month won''t disappear when the signal is released here."

    Mu Hua nodded before and didn''t speak.

    It was getting late. Bai Lian hesitated to take action tomorrow morning, but looking at Mu Hua, she was embarrassed to speak and followed his wishes. Because she found that this man didn''t seem to be a good stubble. She remembered his words yesterday, "bring three hundred cavalry in. If you can''t find anyone, you''ll be ready to level the black ditch."

    At that time, she was surprised that she didn''t react for a long time. Until the man left, she was still staring at the back of others, iron horse? What is the origin of this iron horse? Since we can raze Heishuigou to the ground?

    But it doesn''t matter. The important thing is that they have to find every month as soon as possible. She has watched the man in front of her put air conditioning on her these days. If every month doesn''t appear again, she will collapse.

    It''s embarrassing to face a man with a sister alone. It''s pure torture to face a man with a gloomy and cold breath

    Up to now, they have no other good way, because they have looked around. There are no caves or secret roads, so they have to go down the river to have a look.

    There is no shortage of trees here. They cut down some trees to make a simple wooden boat, and then got two torches. At this time, it is dark, and they must be careful.

    At the same time, the people outside Heishuigou quickly gathered a large number of people, led by the seven halls of the Ming moon palace. At this time, the people had arrived, but they were not in a hurry, but waiting for the arrival of others. Other Wulin people came one after another. To their surprise, a group of dark people came under the roaring vibration.

    It is preliminarily estimated that there should be many people, and they all ride tall horses and wear bright armor at night. As soon as these people arrive, they feel a strong pressure and have a strong evil spirit. Even those who are used to licking blood at the edge of the knife in normal days can not help but breathe disorderly.

    "Where are the people in the dark moon palace?" a leader came forward and asked.

    The leader of egret hall and qingluan hall looked at each other and decided to let the leader of egret hall answer. After all, they are the leaders of the seven halls.

    "I''m the leader of the egret Hall of the dark moon palace. What''s the matter with you?" a middle-aged man came forward and said. When they didn''t know the details of each other, they naturally didn''t dare to offend easily. Of course, they were always vigilant.

    "We were ordered by master Mu to enter Heishuigou with your palace to rescue the master of the dark moon palace and wait for his dispatch."

    After this sentence, everyone suddenly realized that it was childe mu. Now they all had some plans in mind. However, that was also a matter in the future. Now they''d better take care of their eyes first!

    Later, it turned out that the people who came were a group of people with masks, not many, about 50, but even these people were enough to frighten others. The reason is that these people all have a mysterious atmosphere, which is also mixed with a kind of forest cold of death.

    These people were against the previous group of iron cavalry and avoided contact with each other. The two sides with too strong aura were doomed to not coexist peacefully.

    So they each occupied one side. Even if these people were the dark guards trained by the dark moon palace every month, they had no contact with the people of the seventh hall. They were not subject to any constraints. They only obeyed the orders of the palace master of the dark moon palace or those with black jade cards.

    The atmosphere suddenly changed with the arrival of the two parties. At this time, no one dared to speak to the people who were still chatting and analyzing the situation. They were also ashamed. The forces of the two parties emerging for no reason were really unfathomable. They felt cautious panic just looking at it.

    The master of the dark moon palace and childe Mu are really not ordinary people! Today, more than half of the people from the seventh Hall of the netherworld Moon Palace came. Now they have the most people, not to mention a force of unknown origin. Tut tut Tut, this pen is really big!

    In the crowd, there was a man who was silent. It was too dark to see his appearance, but his tightly clenched palm had not been loosened. Finally, he stood up and walked farther and farther towards the black ditch.

    When so many people left, no one cared about him. Cold moonlight sprinkled on him, and his black robes lined his face. This person is not a gentleman with thousands of faces. Who else can there be?

    He soon disappeared into the black ditch. In fact, he was no stranger to the black ditch. He remembered that he had come here to find his enemies, but he didn''t go deep. In addition, he quit after meeting some beasts, because he thought it was impossible to hide people in such a place, but he didn''t expect that it often seemed impossible, but it was the most possible.

    ¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    In the hell gate, every month is fighting with Lin Pengfei in the dark. Xiao Jiuyin is also entangled by the sect leader of hell gate, and the leader of Cangnan sect has fallen on his head and lies quietly on the ground.

    There are people in the gate around. Judging from their breath, there are no less than five experts who are similar to every month. Among them, there are some people with thick strength. The hell gate is indeed a cloud of experts. With such capital, no wonder it is becoming more and more arrogant.

    What''s more troublesome is that there were more than one God attendants. The later ones were obviously cruel and cruel. They used puppetry to manipulate several strangers. She had seen these people, all of whom came in with them, but she didn''t see du''e and didn''t know whether she escaped.

    There was a fierce palm wind behind her. Although her skill was not as good as her, it would be enough if she was hit by the other party. Moreover, Lin Pengfei was also in the front. It was a pity for these people to bother. It was really more despicable than her.

    Every month, her fists are hard to defeat four hands, not to mention worrying about the lives of these people. She can''t lay heavy hands, otherwise she can''t explain. Thinking of this, she couldn''t help getting more angry. These people clearly saw this, so they would do so. In this way, she wouldn''t hurt their lives.

    Even if she hurt them, they didn''t know the pain and continued to rush up. As long as the grass people they controlled were still moving, they would still move. It''s really troublesome.

 Chapter 270

    Every month to avoid their attacks, but their entanglement is not comparable to that of ordinary people. No, it should be said that they are those who manipulate grass people. Gradually, she was a little weak. It was really not a way to go on like this. She had to get out as soon as possible.

    Taking advantage of a chance to turn over, she glanced at several gods who were controlling the grass man. Inadvertently, she took off one of her earrings every month, and just shot out between her fingers.

    The God servant who was controlling the grass man didn''t expect her to attack suddenly, let alone make room for him under the attack of so many people. Until her chest was pierced, the God servant watched her fall to the ground.

    Apart from the mysterious art, they are just ordinary people. It''s not difficult to deal with. They''re afraid of an old monster or something. At that time, she must run away.

    "Kill this witch first." I don''t know when someone said such a sentence. The several God attendants listened. Sure enough, their eyes coagulated, bited their fingers and pointed their blood essence on the grass man''s head.

    At that time, when the moon blocked a blow, he couldn''t stand steadily, and his hands trembled faintly. These people seemed to have changed and become more powerful.

    Wiped the blood spilled from the corners of her mouth and put away her soft sword every month. Now she can''t solve the problem with mercy. Xiao Jiuyin is still immersed in the battle. If something happens to her, she really has no chance.

    The red energy twined her hands and wrapped her body. In fact, she didn''t want to use this move, because it seemed that her skill deepened a lot every time she used it, and her skill became deeper and deeper, but it gradually made her feel uncontrollable.

    She doesn''t know why Ming Jue made her body like this, but she seems to be getting stronger and embarking on another road. She doesn''t know what it is.

    Her eyes were full of blood red, dark long hair was windless, and a bloodthirsty smile gradually appeared on her face, but she didn''t notice it at all.

    Her appearance was enchanting enough to amaze everyone, but the bloodthirsty in her eyes also frightened everyone. The slender jade fingers lifted gently and the red lips pursed a good-looking radian.

    All the attendants present were so frightened that they forgot to operate the puppet.

    "No, she''s crazy. Kill her quickly." the one who has some experience here is the leading God servant. His concave eyes stare at the red shadow. He could see that the girl was full of energy, but he didn''t expect such a person to go this way.

    It''s incredible.

    Xiao Jiuyin was stunned and possessed? Every month? He just wanted to turn around, but he was forced to be a little messy. The sect leader was so fierce.

    "Up -"

    "Array."

    Suddenly, every month was surrounded in the middle, and six people surrounded her, blocking all her retreat, but she didn''t show a trace of fear standing in the middle.

    "That''s all you can do? Then the palace will give you a ride!" every month he smiled angrily, stood up and caught the attack of six people at the same time.

    Every month, the palm of his hand suddenly bent up and shook away these people. No one saw how she did it. It was just a dazzling time. They only saw a blood stain on one of them from his face to his chest. Then, his body fell to the ground and divided into two parts.

    Someone took a breath, and even the gods stayed. One of them hesitated slightly and didn''t know whether to continue.

    Just didn''t wait for them to react, every month began to fight again. She didn''t have a drop of blood on her hand, but the blood in her eyes became thicker and thicker, and the technique became more and more cruel.

    Not only that, even the people on one side were involved, and gradually someone escaped.

    "Go and bring those people from the dark moon palace." the leading God servant shouted, and then went on the stage and entangled with every month.

    He wanted to use the technique, but in the past, he had no response to the woman in front of him. Fortunately, his kung fu is not bad. Now only he can entangle her temporarily.

    I don''t know how this girl can do it. Being a fellow Wulin, she brutally killed her companions. It''s a loss not to enter hell.

    Although she thought about it in her heart, she didn''t dare to neglect it at all. I have to say that every month is still very crazy at the moment. Moreover, because she has killed several people, her magic has been uncontrollable, and she has a great momentum of fighting braver and braver with God.

    Just in the face of the evil nature of bloodthirsty, even the God servant can''t help it. The claw wind sweeps his chest, but it hurts faintly.

    "Cough... Cough..." the divine servant stopped to open the distance from her and looked at her in horror. It seems that he can''t control her in an ordinary way, so he can make her into a puppet. If you can really control her, what else can''t you get in the Wulin of the Central Plains?

    Unfortunately, it''s not easy to get her blood.

    Every month she looked at him coyly. Her eyes seemed to plan how to tear him apart. Yes, it was. Only in this way could her madness in her blood be healed.

    "Tell me, how do you want to die? I can give it to you." she laughed wildly, but she had a different flavor.

    "You......" the God attendants frowned. "Let''s go together. We''re bound to catch her."

    "This..."

    "Nonsense, give me whatever you don''t want to die."

    "Yes..."

    Every month sneered: "if you want to die together, this palace will complete you."

    Xiao Jiuyin''s body shape was a meal. The hell sect leader who had fought with him also stopped. The reason was nothing else, that was the strong smell of blood and the penetrating tearing sound.

    At this moment, where did they want to fight again? The blood in front of them had blurred their sight, and even their breath was full of blood smell.

    "Every month... Every month... Stop..." Xiao Jiuyin squeezed his hands and looked angrily at the bodies on the ground. He doesn''t love those people underground, but loves her, such killing, such blood. If she is really possessed by evil, how will she face it when she is sober in the future?

    Every month is indulging in blood. Where can I hear what he says?

    When Han Ling was escorted out, what she saw was every month trapped in the blood color, red and demonic eyes, bloodthirsty corners of the mouth and fierce techniques. She looked at the surrounding people falling to the ground, but no one could stop her.

    Trembling lips, Han Ling looked at her incredulously. This was the first time she had seen such a cruel picture. She had never seen every month, but she had never seen every month caught in killing.

    "Palace, palace master..." Han Ling trembled, but he couldn''t hear it every month, and his body didn''t stop at all.

    I don''t know who pushed her, so she flew straight to the front of Fengyue, who was smashing a person''s skull. The blood sprayed cold Ling''s face, but she didn''t even blink.

    Every month, seeing a man fall in front of him, he raises his hand to grasp her, but surprisingly, he stops in front of her neck.

    At that moment, there was a bit of confusion in her mind. The people in front were so familiar. Her face was full of tears and fell on the hands of every month.

    The warm feeling made her a little bleary.

    "Palace master... What''s the matter with you? I''m Han Ling..." her chest fluctuates. In fact, she is also very nervous. If the palace master kills her at this time, she has no ability to fight back.

    There was a trace of pain in her mind. She was flustered every month. She looked at her hands at a loss, "cold spirit..." she cried in doubt, and her chest began to ache. The feeling of blood surging filled her body.

    "Be careful." suddenly she pulled away the cold spirit, and the sharp sword that had started at the cold spirit stabbed her straight.

    "Puff -"

    The sword went through her body.

    "Palace master -"

    "Palace master -"

    "Every month -"

    The head of hell gate moved, but he never took a step.

    Cold Spirit fell to one side and stared at a sharp sword stabbing his body wearing every month.

    "Palace master... Palace master..." he called again and again.

    Before everyone reacted, one person narrowed his greedy eyes and looked at her shaky body more excited.

    Every month holds the sharp sword half in her body, and her eyes are stained with madness. She pulls up the corners of her mouth and breaks the sword. At the same time, the half sword in her body also shoots out from behind.

    Xiao Jiuyin and the head of hell gate flashed, and finally the sharp sword disappeared into the stone pillar.

    When I looked again, every month''s hand had been inserted into the man''s heart and directly crushed his heart.

    Chen Jiuding looked at her, and Su Yun looked at every month with painful eyes. Others didn''t know what reaction it was, including Han Ling.

    Without any preparation, a person''s figure quickly ran out.

    "God, stop..."

    But it was too late. Every month, the body that had been staggering was easily knocked out without the protection of the barrier.

    "Every month... Don''t..."

    "Palace master..." Han Ling climbed in her direction with tears in his eyes.

    Mu Hua stayed where he was. When he came in, he smelled a strong smell of blood. Before he looked again, he saw a figure flying in front of him.

    "Yue''er..." the woman with blood all over her body, her flirtatious face, pale and fragile, is his yue''er.

    The conscience in the eyes of the God servant had already been occupied by the greed for the perfect body of every month. His body flew towards every month. Now what he wants to take is her heart and blood.

    Mu Hua bullied her and hugged her. At this moment, he didn''t want to do anything anymore. He just wanted to hold her and look at her.

    God''s servant flashed a fierce look in his eyes, slapped Mu Hua on the back in front of him, and a mouthful of blood just sprayed on Feng Yue''s face when he just opened his eyes. "In front of flowers... She reached out to caress the familiar handsome face." then he understood that the bloodthirsty in her eyes was stronger.

 Chapter 271

    "You deserve to die." every month''s eyes immediately burst out of towering anger, facing the palm of the God.

    At this time, no one saw what had happened, because the two people in the field were surrounded by a blood red spirit. The strong wind lifted everyone''s clothes and long hair. Han Ling couldn''t help raising his hand to block it. When they saw it clearly, they were already at an end.

    What they saw was only a pile of white bones and residual clothes. They didn''t even hear any hiss, only the traces left by the rolling residual clouds.

    "Yue''er... Yue''er..." Mu Hua didn''t look at the things behind her, but looked at the red eyed and quiet man. He called her, but she didn''t respond.

    Chen Jiu and others reacted and immediately came forward to surround Fengyue. Han Ling got up from the ground and came to her. She really didn''t know what to say about the palace master.

    If you are afraid, you must be, but you are not so afraid when you see the palace leader in danger.

    Bai Lian swept around, found her master''s head, squatted down, gently held it up, pulled a piece of cloth and walked towards Fengyue.

    Every month''s eyes in the middle turned around, and a smile came out of the corners of her mouth. Looking at Mu Hua in front of her, she gently raised her hand. He thought she was going to catch him, so he stretched out her hand.

    However, this was a surprise to everyone. Before every month raised his hand to attack Mu Hua, even the people around him were not spared, and they were all shocked out.

    What followed was her crazy killing. Cold autumn passed out. Even mu Huaqian was hurt. Chen Jiu and other people vomited blood and couldn''t even get up. They think their martial arts are not low, but they are not crazy opponents at the moment.

    Mu Hua was sad that he had only separated from her for a few days. Why did he look like this when he saw her again? A murderous demon? No, no matter what, she is still his moon.

    "Yue''er, stop! Ok..." Mu Hua held her hand in front of her, and the coolness of his fingertips cooled his heart, as if something had torn his heart apart and was leaving blood from it.

    Lying on the ground were her friends and subordinates, but at the moment, they were all hurt by her and looked at her incredulously.

    He had to believe that she was possessed. The last time this happened, she should stop her from using this skill again. It was not good for him, but he was not careful enough.

    "Yue''er..." he called again, his eyes shining. He was distressed. The woman covered with blood.

    It seemed that she was a little moved. Her red eyes flashed every month, and her true Qi leaked. She looked at her hand in a trance. She saw that she had killed and injured many people. There are cold autumn, Su Yun and cold spirit.

    Just these people? She suddenly remembered and looked around. There was a familiar figure not far from her feet. It was cold autumn.

    But she was not angry at all.

    It was her. Did she kill her.

    He caught a glimpse of others, Bai Lian, Chen Jiu, and Han Ling with his eyes closed.

    Why?

    Why?

    Why did she do this?

    "It''s not me, it''s not me, I didn''t kill them, I didn''t -" went crazy again.

    Mu Hua came forward and imprisoned her in his arms. Just for a moment, he opened his eyes and looked at her strangely.

    In front of his chest, a hand was inserted into his heart, and he could feel its beating shaking her hand. Blood spilled from her mouth. Looking at her eyes, there was only full of the pain and no hatred.

    On the contrary, every month, she opened her mouth, looked at her hand in disbelief, trembled and pulled it out. Blood was sprayed on her chest, and there was still warm viscosity on her fingers.

    That''s... His blood

    "Before the flowers, i... I can''t control it. I can''t control it. I''m sorry... I''m sorry..." every month, I stumbled back and left a lot of blood on my body.

    "It''s okay, I don''t blame you. Come to me quickly." Mu Hua walked towards her. In fact, his eyes were a little confused, but he could still see the people in his heart.

    Shaking her head every month, lying on the ground are the people she knows most, and it is she who makes them look like today. She flows every month, and they are also the most familiar themselves.

    "I can''t let myself do anything to you. Don''t get close to me, don''t get close to me... I beg you..." with tears, she suddenly opened her mouth and spewed out a mouthful of blood.

    In her body, there was a pain of breaking meridians, and even her true Qi began to be confused. In the evening, she remembered what the three elders said. After she was possessed by the devil, she swallowed living people, drank people''s blood, and refused to recognize her relatives.

    She doesn''t want to be like this. Why did she become like this?

    However, the beast in her body was shouting again.

    I can''t bear it. She can''t bear him. Before flowers.

    But she couldn''t forgive herself. She was about to explode.

    "I''m sorry, I''ll kill you before the flowers, and I''ll become a devil in the future. I don''t want to be like that." she was a little crazy, and her blood and tears stained her skirt together, which only hurt more in someone''s eyes.

    "No, I won''t let you become like that. As long as you stay with me, I won''t let you become like that, moon -" he shouted, but it''s a pity that every month has flown away.

    Whether he wanted it or not, he flew to catch up with the rest of his Qi.

    "Palace master -"

    "Master -"

    There were many people around him, but he had no time to take care of it. He only knew that there were corpses everywhere, and he didn''t even hear the cry of the people behind him.

    At the place where they left, a man slowly appeared. It was the door master of hell''s gate. Looking at the mess in his eyes, his heart was cold.

    He was the only one standing in this bloody place.

    Mu Hua vomited blood and finally caught up with every month, but he didn''t know that they had come to a cliff. Every month was standing at the wind outlet, and his unstable body seemed to fall down at any time.

    "Moon, you come back, don''t move, come back quickly." Mu Hua shouted unsteadily before his breath. His heart was trembling and people were trembling.

    Every month, she turned around slowly. She looked at Mu Hua, who was not far away from her, and her tears fell again. "Before flowers..." she called in a voice full of sadness. There was too much in it, and she was not willing to give up.

    "Palace master -"

    A group of people came behind Mu Hua. They were from the seventh hall. When cleaning up in the hell gate just now, they found a person passing through them quickly. They noticed that it was the figure of the palace master. She didn''t respond to them whatever they called. Intuition tells them that something seems to have happened.

    But now it seems that something really happened. The cavalry in front of Mu Hua followed. They didn''t drive a horse. They stood behind Mu Hua one by one, silently protecting him.

 Chapter 272

    Every month, I took a look at the disciples of the Ming moon palace. My heart was desolate. She really didn''t belong to the world. So what''s the purpose of coming here? Just to meet him?

    "Before flowers, it''s my luck to meet you in this life. But God is too unfair. It always makes me have and lose."

    That day, Mu Hua heard her say this to herself standing at the air outlet. At that moment, his heart was numb. In his life, he has never been so afraid and painful for a moment, and he tasted all these times and thoroughly on that day.

    Every month said, "I''m just sad. I didn''t fall in love with you earlier. I made you wait so long and lonely so long. If that wedding dress was worn for you, I won''t regret it."

    Then he saw her figure falling down the cliff with the wind.

    That face was engraved in his heart. He remembered that she was smiling. She had always been very beautiful, which made him want to possess and hide as much as possible.

    However, she is always unhappy. There are always many people around her. He also knew that she was not a cold-blooded person. Compared with her indifference, she was actually a gentle person in her bones.

    But she is too good at disguise. She always hides her true side, which only he can see occasionally.

    On that day, Mu Hua knelt at the edge of the cliff. The people around him firmly pressed him. He was still slow and didn''t grasp her hand. It rained in the sky, wet his bloodshot eyes and colder his heart.

    He could not hear the call of others, even if the people of the dark moon palace called painfully beside him, he could not hear it. At that time, he only heard some broken sound.

    ¡­¡­

    When he woke up, it was half a month later. He sat quietly by the bed and recalled his smiling face every month. The people who came in looked at him, then shook his head and left with a sigh.

    At night, he went out and came to the place where he healed her that day. The house was the same as before, and he didn''t move a bit, which he ordered.

    Before leaving, his heart was full of passion and warmth. When he came back again, his heart was cold, as in the cold cave, pain swept his body and mind wantonly.

    He clearly remembered her every word and every action. Only now did he know what it was like to be engraved on his heart.

    When the wind blew, a man quietly knelt on the ground, "my subordinates are incompetent. I didn''t find the body of the leader of the Mingyue palace. I only found an ink jade under the cliff." the visitor presented it to him.

    "Keep looking, no matter how long." after receiving Mo Yu, his faint tone made people can''t hear anything, but only familiar people know how deep the pain in his heart is at the moment.

    The man hesitated and seemed to want to say something, but looking at the lonely back, he didn''t say it at last. He just replied: "yes..."

    After a long time, he turned to another yard. In the house, a strong smell of medicine came to his nose. He had been used to it for more than ten years, but now he was very annoying.

    Han Ling sat blankly at the table. Just half a month ago, she lost two most important people in her life at the same time, one is every month and the other is cold autumn.

    They had no ability to resist and protect themselves. Not only lengqiu died, but also all of them were seriously injured. Even she hasn''t recovered yet. She couldn''t accept the fact that every month she died. She always felt that she was still alive, not to mention that the body had not been found. Why should she say she was dead.

    So she didn''t cry at all.

    When Mu Hua came forward, the cold spirit he saw was like this. He was also familiar with the girl. When he saw her now, it was more heartache and heartache for his moon.

    "This is what I''m looking for under the cliff. It should be the symbol of the dark moon palace. Take it away." Mu Huaqian handed the black jade in his hand to Han Ling.

    Cold Ling turned his eyes and saw this black jade. This is the black jade card of the dark moon palace, a symbol of the identity of the palace master and a symbol of power.

    Is this the only brand now? What about people? There are some dry dark blood stains on it. She heard from her subordinates. There are many beasts under the cliff, and there are also some blood stains and rags. However, she still doesn''t believe that the palace master will leave so soon.

    Finally, she couldn''t help crying. It was a heartrending cry. Even if the palace leader fell into the devil, she still remembered her and didn''t lay a hand on her. If she hadn''t stopped a sword for her, she might not have died. No, she certainly wouldn''t have died.

    The tears dropped on the table, quickly gathered into a stream, then overflowed the table, and finally fell on her legs, wet

    Mu Hua turned around in front of him and quietly stepped out of the door. The lights pulled him away, lonely and indifferent.

    Chen Jiu stood outside the door and looked at the cold spirit crying into tears. His eyebrows wrinkled slightly. Finally, he came forward and handed her a silk handkerchief, but no one picked him up, so he put it on the table and left.

    Before Mu Hua returned to Westinghouse, where he once lived every month. As soon as he entered, he saw a figure coming, took two pots of wine, put it on the steps, and sat down with him.

    Su Yun said, "are you interested in a drink?"

    Mu Hua didn''t refuse or want to refuse. He sat down with him silently. At this time, the night was thick and the moonlight was just right.

    Every month, they raised the jar and drank silently.

    Bai Lian finally looked at the two intoxicated people and couldn''t help returning to her yard with the wine. However, no one found that the tears in the eyes of the two men who drank freely were so obvious in the moonlight and fell with the wine at the corners of their mouths. feeble.

    After a few more days, the old miracle doctor was almost tired. When he lay down, their injuries were almost the same. They didn''t stay much. Han Ling left with Su Yun and Chen Jiu. As for Bai Lian, she went back to Cangnan sect to settle the remains of her master. Mu Hua was still in the valley before. When they came to say goodbye, they just glanced at her.

    It seems that no one can get into his eyes now.

    Han Ling pursed his lips and turned away.

    On April 4, there was a drizzle in the sky. Under a cliff in Heishuigou, after several people left, two people came to a tombstone.

    The man said, "come and see the moon! She used to hurt you most."

    In front of the tombstone, angelica lost her voice and cried bitterly. She held the tombstone for a long time. The rain wet her long hair, wet her clothes, and wet the clothes of another man.

    There was a blur in front of him, and warm things flowed down his cheeks and the rain. Only in this way could he cry openly. Only in this way can he not be found and his fragile side not be found.

 Chapter 273

    In the 24th year of Yongan, at the beginning of November, the emperor of Dongting was seriously ill. At the same time, the virtuous king was beheaded by Xiao Jiuyin, the king of San, and the government was controlled by the king of San.

    In Nanting, the third prince''s residence, Mu Hua stood under the maple tree in the yard. The maple leaf fell on his shoulder, but he was reluctant to take it off.

    He remembered that at this time last year, he held a woman in his arms, and a maple leaf fell on his shoulder, and then was taken away by the woman in his arms.

    "Childe mu, it''s cold. You''d better put it on!"

    Behind him stood a woman, dressed in green, who looked very abrupt at the moment. At this time, she was putting a cloak on Mu Hua.

    He frowned. In fact, he really rejected other women touching him, but the person behind him was Angelica dahurica, who grew up with her and was also the closest person. He really couldn''t bear to refuse.

    It has been more than half a year since the accident happened every month. For more than half a year, he took her with him and learned about her from childhood to adulthood. Although he knew that she was not a person in the world, it was her business at least. As long as it was about her, he wanted to know.

    Seeing that the man didn''t speak, Angelica dahurica bit her lip, "childe mu, since the young lady has gone, you should be better. Otherwise, how can the young lady be at ease?"

    "She''s not dead," he said firmly. "She won''t die."

    Angelica dahurica was stunned. She seemed too anxious, "then... Angelica dahurica quit."

    After the footsteps disappeared, Mu Hua turned in front, took off his cloak and put it on the stone table.

    After Angelica dahurica left, she just met Han Ling who had just arrived in the house. Han Ling glanced at her coldly and didn''t speak, but there was obvious disgust in her eyes.

    After she left, Angelica dahurica turned around with a complex look in her eyes. She heard that this woman was the most powerful subordinate around the young lady. She followed the young lady through life and death and was loyal.

    But this man gave his face at the first sight. She didn''t know where to offend her and made her hate herself so much, but she couldn''t help it. First of all, there was a great difference in identity. She is the left Dharma protector of the Mingyue palace, and she is nothing. No, she is now the personal maid of the Third Prince of Nanting. That''s enough.

    However, her heart is still resentful. Since miss is the leader of the dark moon palace, why didn''t she bring herself to her earlier? If you are by her side, you must have a noble identity! In this way, the distance with Childe Mu will be closer.

    Alas... It''s just useless to say anything now.

    ¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    Cold Ling came to Mu Hua''s front and back and looked at his indifferent back. "The rest of hell gate''s party has been divided by Hua color except the sect leader." she paused and said, "the Dongting royal family is a little unstable. According to the detection, maybe the old emperor''s days are running out."

    During the absence of the moon, many things happened in the four countries. Except for the North Court, the East Court and the South court, there was some turbulence. This is the best time to compete for the throne.

    Since the disappearance of every month, the treasure map has also been lost, and no one in the four countries can have the secret of this treasure. Therefore, the war is imminent. Beiting and Dongting have fought two battles, each with losses, and no one will let anyone. Therefore, only the people suffer.

    As a member of the East Court, Han Ling appeared in the South court. It''s just to help mu Huaqian and Xiao Jiuyin. Because of the moon, many people set their goals on the Mingyue palace, but these two stood up at the most critical time. They shocked everyone. After all, even without the moon, the strength of the Mingyue palace is more than a little stronger than before.

    Those dark guards she is still cultivating and increasing, and those who are in exile because of the war are the best choice. In addition, Mu Hua gave 300 iron cavalry to guard the Ming moon palace. Han Ling knew it was because of the moon.

    In fact, her impression of this mu Hua is excellent. Even if she doesn''t look at her relationship with every month, she will try her best to help them in the face of his helping the Ming moon palace. And she also knew that Mu Hua, formerly the prince, must also experience this.

    But now what she can do is this. If they oppose each other in the future, she won''t take care of it. The Ming moon palace has never participated in the affairs of the imperial court, and this will not change.

    Mu Hua''s figure shook slightly in front of him. He didn''t have much expression on what Han Ling said. He always knew what Xiao Jiuyin was like. He was the most hidden person in the Dongting royal family. Of course, he promised to help him get on the throne at the beginning, and he may also need his help at that time.

    It''s just that none of these can compare with her smile.

    Now he is so busy that he has limited time to eat all day in order to paralyze himself. As long as there is a little free time, the pain of the cone heart will torture him wantonly. The longer the time, the more afraid he is and the more afraid he is to let himself idle.

    However, he underestimated the influence of every month on him and overestimated himself. Instead of reducing his yearning for her, he experienced more clearly and clearly, leaving him nowhere to hide.

    "I see."

    The faint accent made Han Ling look up, and his heart was more sad for every month. Maybe she didn''t know what the man had experienced after she left. She had seen him with her own eyes. He was so tired that he vomited blood and was so busy that he didn''t sleep for three days and nights. It was light. What''s more, as long as someone dared to say something wrong every month, he wouldn''t care who that person was and would directly kill others.

    Including du''e, the woman escaped under the pretext of other things before she went far into the black ditch that day, so all the people who went in were arrested, and they didn''t meet her.

    A month later, Mu Hua eradicated Tianming Pavilion in only one day. Du''e is dead, and Tianming Pavilion is now only an empty shell. In the Wulin today, it can be said that only the dark moon palace has the greatest power. Even the Wulin alliance leader has died, and the leaders of all parties have died in the hands of Feng Yue.

    Now the rest are either young people or some people with insufficient strength. They have no resistance at all. If there is another hell gate, I''m afraid they don''t even have the qualification to protect themselves.

    But now don''t worry. The hell gate has been completely eradicated by the thousand faced gentleman, and the rest of the sect''s main roots can''t form a climate.

    Today''s dark moon palace is more stable, even more stable than when it is under the command of every month. However, without every month, it also lacks the most important things.

    Han Ling remembers that one day, Mu Hua came to the Mingyue palace suddenly and forcefully. All the six elders in the palace came together. The first thing he said was that the palace master of the Mingyue palace still flows every month. He is not allowed to change this. The others didn''t object. Han Ling and Su Yun were even more happy. They were also worried about it. Unexpectedly, Mu Hua was even faster than them.

    Because of the power Mu Hua showed before and now, no one dared to violate it. Even if the eldest elder was dissatisfied, he would not dare to say more. The rest were lunar people, and naturally had no objection. Therefore, for more than half a year, the position of the leader of the dark moon palace has not changed, and Han Ling presides over everything instead of every month.

    As for the former palace leader, she didn''t invite her, but when she went, ye Xi only said a word to her. Everyone''s existence has her value, and I have completed my mission.

    In this way, she didn''t say any more and turned away, but she saw the tears in the corners of her eyes. She knew that she was sad for every month. Because in the half of July, she saw her figure under the cliff of the empty black ditch. It was an unspeakable sadness. She thought, maybe Ye Xi really loved every month. Although she also used her, she is her own niece and the only relative in the world.

    Back to God, Han Ling blinked, and she shed tears. No matter how many times she thought of the figure in her memory, she would still leave tears. She remembered her first acquaintance very clearly. And every time I wake up from my dream, I think of her blood.

    She loves cleanliness very much. In her impression, she hardly let other people''s blood pollute herself, but that day, she killed a large number of people, and everyone''s blood was stained on her. She thought, if she is sober, she must be very annoying and uncomfortable!

    "If there''s nothing wrong, I''ll go first." Han Ling opened his mouth, then turned around, stopped halfway and said, "it''s best to touch less that Angelica dahurica. She has a special mind for you. If the palace master knows, she will be unhappy, even if she is a servant girl who has been with her since childhood."

    Mu Hua was in front of her and frowned. After Han Ling left, he turned and looked at the cloak he had just thrown on the stone table. He is too busy. His daily life is served by Angelica dahurica who knows her best according to what he likes every month.

    I have to say that she served very well. Maybe every month he enjoyed her care like this at the beginning. Now he is just like her. What he seeks is just this. But he didn''t find that the people around him would have another layer of mind for himself, but he was negligent.

    However, there was no room for a second person in his eyes. Even if she had that idea, it was just futile. Since she was the one left every month, he couldn''t hurt her.

    But he didn''t know that the more he indulged such a woman, the more he gave her hope, so that he would finally make unforgivable mistakes.

    Love is selfish, everyone is so.

    Walking in the street, she suddenly heard a song, which made her stop and listen for a long time.

    Ask what love is in the world, only teach people to live and die

    Now this song is popular in the four countries. It is said that it was created by a beautiful woman. It is said that this beautiful woman has lost her beauty.

 Chapter 274

    In October, snow has begun to fall in the north. There is an island separated by mountains and rivers, which is covered with snow white from the sky.

    Not far away came the sound of Xiao, deep and graceful, floating away.

    "You''re even afraid of cold now. You''d better pay attention." an old man put a cloak on the woman with low eyebrows and flute.

    The flute stopped suddenly. The woman stretched out her slender jade hand and closed her cloak. "Thank you, aunt."

    The old man called aunt smiled warmly and looked at the woman who woke up a month ago. She was pale and thin. Filled with heartache, he turned away and continued to prepare medicated meals for her.

    The woman stood up and quietly looked at the little snow-white falling around. There was a warm air flow floating around. People said that snow was not cold and melted cold, so it was not too cold at this time. But Rao is so, his body still seems to feel a little unbearable.

    Her eyes are empty. She thinks about something, but it is still blank after all. She doesn''t remember who she is, but she often has a dream, a bloody dream. After waking up, her heart will be so painful that her breathing will become fragmented.

    There was a white figure in the impression, but it was a pity that she couldn''t see his face clearly.

    "Aunt..." the woman went into the flower hall and shouted.

    The table was full of food. The old man answered, and then another old man came over.

    "I''ve spent a lot of time on this medicinal food master, so I''ll eat it while it''s hot." juechenzi reached out and filled the bowl and handed it to the woman.

    The woman nodded, "thank you, master, aunt."

    Juechenzi nodded and sighed in his heart. Since he and his younger martial sister brought her back more than half a year ago, the girl was dying. Fortunately, he hung his breath with Centennial ginseng. Later, they worked together to abolish her original martial arts and deal with those internal injuries for her. She has been unconscious since she was cured.

    It''s just strange that she woke up without warning just after the first snow. When the younger martial sister went to call him, what he saw was that a figure who couldn''t even stand stably leaned against the corridor and looked at the snow.

    They thought she remembered, but later they found out that she didn''t remember anything.

    It may be a good thing not to remember. After all, if she knew that she had killed so many of her own people, she was afraid that she would collapse, otherwise she would not have taken this road at the beginning.

    After a period of recuperation, her body has finally improved. Although she is not as gorgeous as they saw at the beginning, her indifferent and ordinary appearance is also very gratifying.

    In December, it snowed more heavily. There was a white figure in the yard integrated with the snow. If it weren''t for the flying green silk, it would be invisible.

    There was a soft sword in her hand. Two people stood in front of her and raised her from time to time, which made the female body method of sword dancing not only light and moving, but also powerful, and had the momentum of sweeping thousands of troops.

    Juechenzi rolled her beard and nodded with a smile, "this girl is worthy of being a wizard. This set of sword skills can show such strength in just a few days."

    "It''s as you wish this time," said the fairy beside her, her eyes full of love. These days, the more they contact, the more they feel that this girl is good. She is not only smart, but also a filial person. Their two and a half lives have passed, childless and carefree. Unexpectedly, she is accompanied by people at first, and the warmth flowing in her heart can''t fade.

    The last move was to step on the rain and pick flowers. The woman''s light body fell steadily, her chest gasped slightly, and the soft sword in her hand was still shaking.

    Juechenzi''s eyes were straight. "Younger martial sister, pinch me."

    Hearing the speech, the fairy gave him a white look and went to the woman. Tears filled her eyes. She had never seen such wizards. It seems that their unique skills have been followed by others.

    The woman''s face was a little better than before. Two red clouds on her face floated on her cheeks. She looked very good.

    "Aunt... Master..." the woman sighed slowly.

    Juechenzi nodded. "Good girl, you''re the only wizard I''ve ever seen! Don''t worry, no one will give me this skill except you. You''re ready to practice hard!"

    The woman nodded, "yes, master..." she could see that the two old people were very happy. Even if she wanted to leave here and have a look outside, she couldn''t bear to sweep their interest.

    At the beginning of the 25th year of Yong''an, the old emperor of Dongting was assassinated and killed by the former crown prince. At the same time, San Wang ascended the throne. At the beginning of the year, the former crown prince was also captured.

    The new emperor has just ascended the throne, so he ordered an amnesty and tax exemption for two years. This is what the people want. Therefore, not to mention at this time of war, the position of the new emperor in the hearts of the people has become more noble.

    On an island in the north, the ice on the river began to melt gradually, but it was colder here. The woman wrapped in a cloak stood quietly in front of the island and looked at it for a long time before turning away.

    On this day, the sun was shining, and the woman''s body was better. She was no longer so afraid of cold. At this time, she was sitting in the sun and playing with herbs. Suddenly, she heard the footsteps behind her, and stood up. She called "master, aunt."

    "Well, I''ve seen that your body and bones are better these days. Please prepare and we''ll leave the island tomorrow!" juechenzi looked at her surprised face and said gently.

    The woman looked at him and then looked at her aunt. It was impossible not to be surprised, because she had not heard of going out of the island since she woke up. They also seemed to want to avoid it. Today, it was the first time to hear about it!

    "Why did master suddenly think of leaving the island?" she asked.

    Jue Chenzi sighed slightly. In fact, why did he want to infect the secular world again? But there''s no way. Today''s Dongting and Beiting are in the same situation. Beiting has the momentum to annex Dongting. The reason is that they want to plot those treasures.

    They have heard about this. I''m afraid no one knows it now.

    "Alas, the world is no longer peaceful. You have a more important task when you go out."

    The woman looked up slightly stunned, task?

    ¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    Dongting, an inn, has attracted everyone''s attention since the three people who just arrived entered the door. The reason is that there are not only two old men with fairy character, but also the women behind them. Even wearing a veil, they also have such a dusty temperament, cold eyebrows, looming faces and the posture of helping Liu.

    Until the three people went upstairs and disappeared in the sight of everyone, they didn''t slow down.

    In the room, the woman stood in front of the window and looked at the bustling crowd downstairs. When did she look at them like this? Just when? She can''t remember.

    "There''s your other courtyard on the South Street. Would you like to go and have a look at the former Prime Minister''s house." behind her, the aunt has been with her for a long time, sighing slightly.

    "Aunt, have I killed many people?"

    The woman lowered her eyes. She vaguely remembered that she had always had a dream in her dream. In the dream, she seemed to have killed many people, and then... She didn''t remember.

    Jin Xiangu is a little stunned. She''s not easy to speak. After all, that''s true, and she did kill many Wulin heroes. No one can deny this. Although it is said that this matter was suppressed by that childe mu by means of thunder, it is difficult to guarantee that no one will seek revenge in the future.

    "Yue''er, it''s not your fault. They were all controlled by magic that day. If they don''t die, you''ll die. Therefore, it can''t blame you." she tried to comfort, although the effect was not great.

    The woman called yue''er is the original month, but now she is no longer proud, and some are just indifferent.

    To the other courtyard in the south of the city? It seems nothing!

    "Go again tomorrow! My aunt must be tired after driving all the way." every month turns around and holds my aunt down.

    The fairy nodded and said nothing more.

    At that time, in the other courtyard in the south of the city, Mu Hua was sitting under the pear tree warming the fruit wine. I heard that it was made by Yue Er last year. Unfortunately, there were not many, so he could only drink a little. Now everything about her is the reason for him to support. He thinks about her all the time. As long as there is any news about her, he will rush there immediately. He doesn''t know how long he has been paralyzed.

    The pear blossoms fell into his wine glass, rippling slightly, "moon..." a murmur came out, and he closed his eyes and slept on the couch.

    A green figure tightened his handkerchief not far away. He was so cruel that he didn''t give anyone a chance? This is the case in the Ming moon palace and the portrait of the young lady in the South court. Now it is still the same here.

    Is there no room for others in his eyes? She''s not bad, is she?

    ¡­¡­

    "Young master mu, are you leaving now? Would you like to take the wine brewed by the palace leader with you?"

    Mu Hua turned around and looked at the maid. She used to be yue''er''s close maid, and her attitude towards her was gentle. "No, I''ll come back later."

    "Yes..." the maid turned and arranged.

    At the beginning of the morning, Mu Hua and his party came to congratulate him as the prince of Nanting, so they had a lot of pomp and trouble when they left.

    It is not uncommon for the prince to regard this other courtyard as his foothold every time he comes, because they all know a good story that has been circulating all the time. Even a word is now circulating in the market.

    Every month before flowers meets temporarily, bitter hatred hinders calm. What''s more, when you wake up and dream, the flowers fade and the moon is hazy. Endless flowers, endless months. Two hearts are the same. At this time, willing to do, willows thousands of silk, trip up the spring breeze.

    It''s said that this word came from Nanting last year. It was written by the Third Prince of Nanting for the late beauty, but they don''t know that this word was actually given to Mu Hua every month.

    Leaving Dongting so soon this time is actually to avoid some unnecessary troubles, such as marriage.

 Chapter 275

    "Let''s go -" Mu Hua gave an order. Everyone was ready to go and followed the troops.

    On the street, every month, accompanied by Jin Xiangu, walked towards the other courtyard on the South Street. Someone separated the crowd on the road, passing by a group of troops, emitting a cold smell.

    Every month also retreated with her aunt and waited for them to leave. Although she hated this kind of pomp, she had to accept it, because here is the imperial capital, there are rules for everything, especially at the foot of the emperor.

    When the troops were almost gone, the traffic on the street was resumed. A carriage was lifted by the wind. Mu Hua sat inside and looked at his face. A white figure just passed by. Unfortunately, he only saw the corners of his clothes.

    Yu Guangzhong still has that figure, but he doesn''t look back. This is the most popular dress these days. Why? Because everyone knows that the beauty loved by the Third Prince of Nanting is the beauty in white rather than snow, with a veil on his face.

    He once met someone who was very like every month, but it was a pity that she was not when the veil was taken off. Although the woman was also very beautiful, she still couldn''t get into his eyes and his heart.

    The curtain of the car fell down again. He closed his eyes and quietly thought about every month.

    At the other courtyard of South Street, she stands in front of the door every month. It seems familiar and strange here. She doesn''t know that it hasn''t changed since she left.

    The gatekeepers are still two sharp young men. They frown when they look at the moon in front of them. They hate that these people learn the dress of their palace master. Not everyone can wear it. Although the woman in front of them seems to be good.

    However, they are still very annoying.

    "Who''s here? Is there something important?" I don''t like it, but they still didn''t directly drive people away. After all, they are civilized people now. At the beginning, the palace leader said that when he came to the imperial capital, he should be careful in everything. He should be a civilized man and can''t fight everywhere. They still remember clearly.

    But I frown every month. People here don''t know themselves at all. Maybe they forget her! This feeling made her instinctively produce a trace of indifference.

    "Ask the steward here to see me." every month she opened her mouth indifferently. Jin Xiangu looked at the woman around her and didn''t speak. Maybe these people changed, so she didn''t know her.

    "Girl, you''d better leave quickly! If you let the big girl see it, I''m afraid you''ll be late again. Besides, don''t wear this dress around here in the future. Our big girl has a bad temper."

    One of them was kind-hearted. Looking at every month, he didn''t seem to be the kind of person who deliberately made trouble in the past, so he said something to remind him.

    Every month, the cold eye swept away and was about to say something, but the aunt next to me first said, "this little brother, we really have something important, so please inform us."

    At this time, the two janitors turned their eyes to the talking aunt. Aunt Jin was not worldly, so they thought it was pleasant to look at her, and they also thought that they had high martial arts, so they didn''t say anything impolite, otherwise they would have been impatient for a long time.

    Seeing this at the moment, the two of them also have some uncertain attention. After thinking about it next year, one person said, "well, please wait here. I''ll inform you. It''s not my business if I can''t see you."

    "It''s very good," said Jin Xiangu with a smile.

    Every month, she still stood expressionless and leaned over. She turned her head and looked away. Maybe she still had that pride in her bones. In addition, this was her place, so it would be uncomfortable to be blocked by someone at this moment, even if she didn''t remember the past.

    After a while, when every month couldn''t help but want to leave, two people appeared in front of the door. One was a woman, presumably the big girl they said. At this time, she was followed by the boy who had been notified earlier.

    As soon as the woman came to the door, she saw every month in white rather than snow. She looked at the woman. When she turned around every month, she just looked into her eyes.

    She was stunned. Could it be that she was wrong, or did someone use cosmetic surgery again? She is very familiar with these eyes. At least she has served the palace master day and night for several months. She can''t be unfamiliar. Just, is this true?

    "What can I do for you?" she asked tentatively, in a lukewarm tone, because she was not sure.

    Every month I glanced at her. The man didn''t know, no, he didn''t remember.

    Jin Xiangu said, "don''t you even know your master?"

    Hearing the speech, the woman was stunned and looked at Fengyue. "Please go in again!" she took the lead, and jinxiangu followed behind her.

    When she came in, she began to look at the place. Almost all the courtyard was planted with pear trees. At this time, the pear flowers were just blooming, but no one cleaned the petals. Let the passing wind bring it up and float.

    When she came to the hall, she paused slightly. She glanced over and saw the garden not far away. It was very attractive.

    No longer stayed, several people entered the hall every month. The maid invited someone to bring tea and asked, "what does this aunt mean just now? Please explain to her."

    Jin Xiangu smiled. "This is the mainstream of your dark moon palace. Every month, don''t you know? Or do you know someone here?"

    The maid was stunned and turned her eyes to every month. "In the year when the palace master disappeared, many people came to pretend to be the palace master. They not only learned the dress of the palace master, but also those who could change their appearance. They were all seen through one by one. Since the girl said that she was the palace master of the dark moon palace, can there be evidence?"

    Every month, her face moved. No wonder she could see the same dress everywhere in the street. I see.

    "I don''t remember the past, maybe there''s no evidence." every month he spoke faintly.

    This voice... The maid stepped forward two steps and looked at her with fixed eyes. This voice is familiar. Is it really the palace master? She remembered that those people could not imitate the palace master''s voice even if they pretended to be more like before. It should be said that the palace master''s voice had a special feeling and was very good.

    The sound in front of me is really similar.

    "Could you please take off the veil?" she arched her hand, much more respectful than before.

    Jin Xiangu sat quietly aside. It''s true, it''s true.

    Every month looked at her appearance and raised her hand to take off her veil. During this period, the maid stared at her without blinking. Every month thought that she must be familiar with herself! Otherwise, I wouldn''t be so excited, but it''s a pity that I don''t know her.

 Chapter 276

    When the veil was taken off, the original face was still exposed. I just felt thinner and indifferent. There was a familiar smell in my eyebrows. That''s not what ordinary people can imitate.

    Jin Xiangu didn''t speak, but looked at the handmaid standing in front of her. Her look contained so much that she could only open her mouth but couldn''t speak.

    At a glance, she recognized her. "Palace master -" the figure knelt down and lowered his head, allowing tears to wet the ground and burst into tears.

    Every month he was stunned and frowned, "I don''t remember the past."

    Hearing the speech, the woman on the ground looked up and looked at her in amazement, "palace master..." she wanted to stop talking. In fact, she had a lot to say, the most of which were childe Mu and the two Dharma protectors in the palace.

    "I''ll order someone to inform the palace. If the palace master doesn''t go to the garden first, it''s the favorite place for the palace master in the past." the maid said. Seeing that every month had no objection, she also got up and arranged.

    Walking to the door, behind him came the voice of every month: "what''s your name?"

    After a pause, she said, "go back to the palace master. The maid is called Qingqing."

    Every month, there was a sound, and Qingqing left immediately, but the back was more sour and astringent.

    Jin Xiangu patted her hand. "It seems that your men are very loyal to you. It''s said that it''s also thanks to your two Dharma protectors and old acquaintance mu Huaqian!"

    Every month smiled and didn''t speak. At this time, several little servant girls came carefully. They also got up and followed them to the garden.

    Here is a large area of bright red, rockery and flowing water. Opposite is a pavilion. In front of the pavilion is paved with pebbles. Walking on it every month feels a little painful, but it is very comfortable.

    When I arrived, some food had been arranged on the stone table, and there was a pot of scented tea. When I stepped into the pavilion every month, I had a slight meal. The tea smell... Seems to have been smelled somewhere.

    ¡­¡­

    Qingqing summoned several dark guards. At this time, she trembled with a pen in her hand, but it still didn''t affect her speed. After a while, she stopped writing, packed the three letters and handed them to several dark guards.

    "Hurry up and send the letter, especially to Mr. mu." Qingqing said. The letter had flown to several people, and her figure soon disappeared.

    I hope Mr. Mu hasn''t gone far. I hope he can come back.

    Qingqing thought painfully that they could see what the man had done.

    In the pavilion, every month she looked in a trance. She drank the tea in the cup, but her eyebrows never loosened. Facing the warm eyes of those waiting outside, she felt a little uncomfortable because she couldn''t respond.

    Put down the cup in her hand, she slowly opened her mouth, "aunt, I feel empty in my heart. It seems that what I want is not here..."

    Jin Xiangu didn''t know what she wanted to say. She just smiled and said, "I''m afraid what you want is not here, but a person! You still call him in your dreams. Can''t you remember at all?"

    Every month, she was stunned. Seriously, she really couldn''t remember that person, but if she saw him, she would recognize him. She should remember his taste.

    Seeing that she didn''t say anything anymore, Jin Xiangu didn''t make a sound. This garden is really good. It must be more beautiful at night.

    Every month, she raised her eyes, and a picture flashed in her brain. A white figure drank with a man looking at the moon, but it was too fast for her to see the man clearly.

    After a while, the maid came back and gently saluted every month, and then invited her to a pear tree. At this time, pear blossoms fell one after another, and there was a wooden couch with a pot of wine warm next to it.

    The wine tastes very special. It has a sweet taste of fruit, like fruit wine

    "This wine..." every month said uncertainly.

    Qingqing smiled. "Palace leader, you buried this wine yourself last year. Master Mu drank it here last night. He is the one who cares about you most these days."

    "Mr. mu?" murmured the name every month. Is it the man named mu Huaqian?

    "What does he... Look like?"

    Qingqing was stunned. She just remembered that she didn''t remember the past, but did you even forget childe mu? She has seen many things between them. She just feels that childe Mu really cares about his palace leader.

    "Palace leader, master Mu is the best person for you. He even refused Dongting''s marriage for you. If it weren''t for this, they wouldn''t leave today." speaking of this, she remembered that today''s pomp is great. Everyone should know it. "Palace leader, didn''t you meet Master Mu this morning?"

    Every month she frowned, "No." she said faintly. She only saw a team of people, didn''t see any Mu Hua, and didn''t know there was that person.

    Qingqing is disappointed, but fortunately, she has sent someone to intercept. I believe childe Mu will come back as soon as possible after receiving the letter.

    But what she didn''t expect was that God''s will could not be violated.

    ¡­¡­

    A carrier pigeon suddenly fell down in the mighty procession. Someone took down the letter raft and gave it to the people in the carriage.

    Just a moment later, a man came out of the carriage, "take several people to take a step ahead of the king, and the others continue to move forward as planned." Mu Hua got on a horse and said to several people.

    "Yes..." several people took orders and prepared separately.

    In the carriage, Angelica dahurica stretched out her head, "childe, maidservant, go back with you!"

    Mu Hua glanced at her faintly, and his thin lips closed tightly. "Just go back with the army! The king has something important to do and has no time to take care of you." then he whipped his horse and said, "drive -"

    A dozen people behind her rode away with her, leaving only dust that covered her sight. Lonely, she had to sit back in the carriage and swing around. She knew they were leaving again.

    Only after a while, the carriage stopped again. She strangely raised the curtain and was seeing a man coming towards her.

    "Baizhi girl." someone shouted, "my eldest girl here has a letter ordering his subordinates to present it to childe Mu inside." he gasped and hurried all the way. He finally caught up with the carriage in the shortest time and stopped it quickly.

    Angelica dahurica was slightly stunned. "My childe has something temporary and has left first. If the eldest brother has something urgent, Angelica dahurica will do it for him. When he catches up with the childe, he will pass it to him."

    The visitor hesitated and felt that something was wrong. The eldest girl said that it was very important for the palace leader to come back. You must personally send the letter to childe mu, but now

    "Baizhi girl, it''s not that I don''t give it to you, but it''s about my palace master. Now you must see childe Mu!"

    "Your palace master?" Bai Zhi was stunned. Isn''t his palace master his own young lady? So what''s this about Miss?

    "What''s the matter with your palace master?" Angelica asked nervously.

    The visitor paused and looked at the woman who was not a stranger. Seeing that she looked nervous and concerned, he was relieved. "Well, my palace master has returned and is in the Qingyuan at this time. The eldest girl ordered his subordinates to come and inform childe mu, so that they can meet each other as soon as possible." as he said, a smile also appeared on his face.

    The smile on Angelica dahurica''s face faded after the last sentence he said, so that they could meet as soon as possible. This sentence is like a thorn, which makes her painful and sour.

    With a smile, Angelica dahurica said, "elder brother, your palace master must be very happy when he comes back, but he has to go ahead in advance. Give me the letter. When I catch up with the young master, I will give him the letter and solve his lovesickness."

    Her words were so true that there was no clue. If the escort didn''t know her mind, I''m afraid she really wrote back to her.

    "This..." the man hesitated. It seemed that he didn''t want to give this heart to her. He only said: "my eldest girl said that I must give it to childe mu in person, so my subordinates..."

    Angelica dahurica smiled when she heard the speech. In fact, she was pretty. When she smiled, it made people feel harmless. "Don''t you believe me! Don''t worry, the childe''s affection for your palace master. We slaves see it in our eyes. Where will we delay?" she said, pouting and angry.

    The visitor was a little embarrassed and didn''t know what to say for a moment, while Angelica dahurica continued to take advantage of this opportunity: "don''t worry. Besides, you may not be able to find my childe when he goes to work at the moment. If it happens to be wrong, isn''t it a delay? It''s better for me to hand it over to him. First, it''s reliable and second, it won''t delay things."

    Finally, the man was persuaded by her. He knew that childe Mu''s whereabouts were really unpredictable. If he wasn''t here at the moment, it would be more difficult to find him. It would be better to pass it to him by his personal servant girl, which would save him a lot of trouble.

    "That''s all right! I''ll bother the girl." he took out the letter in his arms and handed it to her with some hesitation.

    After receiving the letter, Angelica dahurica smiled sweetly at him. His harmless appearance reassured him. However, the man with a tall horse narrowed his eyes slightly. It seems that his Highness has really raised a disaster.

    Since the man had sent the letter, he naturally stopped staying and rode away. Angelica dahurica looked at the distant figure and pursed her lips. Just about to put down the car curtain, she keenly found that there was a line of sight staring at her. When she turned her head, she couldn''t see where the line of sight came from.

    After all, her martial arts cultivation is really not as good as those who have followed the childe for many years. How can she see their flaws? Moreover, she knows that she can''t hide today''s things, but she can delay every day.

    Put down the curtain, she touched the letter in her hand, hesitated and opened it. It really said that the young lady came back, and someone had sent a letter to the Ming moon palace.

    Every month, why do you come back

 Chapter 277

    When he received the letter, ten days later, Han Ling heard that the three elders were in poor health and were accompanying him in the dark moon palace. Unexpectedly, Emperor Du suddenly came and sent a letter that day. She opened it and looked at it. She was stunned immediately. That was what she had been thinking and looking forward to.

    She trembled her lips and twisted the man''s skirt. "Are you sure you didn''t lie to me? The palace master really came back?" her hands trembled slightly and looked straight at the man in her hands.

    "Yes, Zuo Dharma protector. My subordinates did see a woman enter the yard. The big girl said it was the palace master." the man said carefully.

    Cold Ling pursed her lips and loosened the person in her hand. She happened to meet Su Yun. She couldn''t wait to tell him about it. Of course, the result was conceivable.

    Seeing him so silly, I just remembered that I wouldn''t be like this just now!

    After stabbing him, she said, "let''s go and have a look first. I''m afraid it''s still... After all, be careful. It''s not too late to inform after confirmation, so as not to cause unnecessary trouble."

    Su Yun had no opinion. At that moment, they ordered someone to prepare a fast horse, simply cleaned it up and immediately moved towards the imperial capital.

    It was another ten days'' journey. Several people were almost exhausted before they finally arrived at the imperial capital.

    In the other courtyard of East Street, every month earlier, she ordered someone to pick up juechenzi. After all, the place in the inn was not as comfortable as here. At this time, Qingqing was accompanying every month and frowned slightly. It was obvious that she was worried.

    Compared with her, every month is much more indifferent. She knows that the girl is bothered by what happened before Mu Hua, but she thinks whether others will come or not is his own business. Since she has been notified, she doesn''t need to look forward to anything.

    But the more she was like this, the more angry Qingqing was. In particular, she heard that the letter was taken away by the angelica dahurica. I heard that she was still the close maid of the palace master. I didn''t expect that she was so unreliable.

    After thinking about it, she realized that there seemed to be something wrong with Angelica every time she looked at childe mu. Only these days did she react. It turned out that this girl was also a restless master.

    "Palace leader, I don''t think we can let her go." Qingqing said discontentedly.

    Every month: "

    She can''t help it. Besides, maybe someone else really has something to do! Besides, she doesn''t remember who the man is. Why should she care so much?

    Qingqing couldn''t help looking at Fengyue who didn''t speak. "Palace leader, you have to believe me. As long as it''s about you, childe Mu will come recklessly even if there is a big thing. The only possibility is the ghost beaten by Angelica."

    Finally, she couldn''t stand her entanglement. Every month, she put down the chess manual and rubbed the eyebrow corner. "If we really have fate, we will meet. If we don''t, it''s fate, and you and I can''t care so much." with that, she went to the pear tree and lay down on the bed, smelling the more and more rich aroma of wine.

    Qingqing doesn''t know what to say for a moment. Will the palace leader and childe Mu miss it like this? She really defended the palace leader.

    Atmosphere, into silence.

    Until a voice broke the silence.

    "Qingqing - Qingqing - I heard that the palace master is back? Is it true?" Han Ling, who saw Qingqing''s figure from a distance, couldn''t help running to ask, but before she could answer, Han Ling''s eyes turned to Fengyue who had just turned his head.

    Immediately spread his hand, and Han Ling walked towards every month, with tears in his eyes.

    Qingqing: "..." she has a black line. She hasn''t spoken yet! At least let her say it!

    "Palace master, is it really you?" Han Ling''s voice was very light. She knelt beside every month. She grabbed her clothes. She could clearly hear her trembling. Every month couldn''t help reaching out and caressing her hand. This woman made her feel a little familiar, so that she couldn''t bear to see her sad.

    "It''s me -" the cold voice is still the same as before, but it seems much softer than before.

    Cold Ling looked at her for a moment and cried for a long time, "palace leader, do you know I''m worried to death. I''m so afraid you''ve really disappeared. Ling''er has been so tired for so long... There''s no one around ling''er, elder martial sister has died, and you''ve disappeared..."

    Every month''s eyes were hot and gently patted the painful cold spirit lying around her. Her hair was still messy. It seems that she had suffered a lot all the way.

    Warm heart

    When Su Yun arrived, he saw an embarrassed figure lying around a cold and familiar woman. They all said that the man had tears, but he quietly wet his eyes.

    Qingqing was also wiping tears around him. They all knew how hard they were during the absence of every month. In the face of the coercion of Wulin and the oppression among the four countries, they even felt that the Mingyue palace was going to be destroyed. They were still insisting. With the help of Childe Mu and the current tianchu emperor, they were able to preserve the Mingyue palace.

    Now, when every month comes back, their palace leader is really not dead, which is undoubtedly the best result.

    ¡­¡­

    Nanting third prince''s residence. On this day, mu Huaqian managed to deal with everything and was about to prepare his horse to go to Heishuigou to see Fengyue, but before he left, he saw a man stop him.

    "Your Highness, I have something to tell you."

    Mu Hua took a look at him.

    ¡­¡­

    In the side yard, Mu Hua came with red eyes. Angelica dahurica, who was packing up and preparing to start with him, was frightened by his anger.

    "Childe... You..."

    Without saying a word, Mu Hua stretched out his hand and clamped her neck. "Do you think the king is too kind to you? So you dare to deceive the king, huh?" he squeezed her neck angrily.

    Breathless Angelica dahurica desperately tiptoed, "I... your highness..." she shook her head, her voice was like an old wooden door, grinding people''s eardrums at the moment it was opened.

    "I give you a chance to teach things." Mu Hua didn''t let go, but clamped more tightly. No one could know his anger at the moment. More than ten days ago, that is to say, she arrived the day he left. He missed her so long.

    Angelica dahurica''s tears finally couldn''t help falling down. She always thought he sympathized with herself. Even if she missed anything in her daily life, he never criticized her. This time, she knew what she had done. She thought he would scold herself at most, but she didn''t expect that the man in front of her wanted to kill her.

    With a trembling hand, she took out a wrinkled letter from her arms. Mu Huaqian, even if she took it, certainly loosened her hand.

    "Cough - cough -" Angelica dahurica coughed red after landing, but the man in her eyes didn''t even give her a look.

    Is she really that important?

 Chapter 278

    Staggering up, she saw the man''s too excited and red eyes, which were full of tears, but it was a pity, but not for her.

    Mu Hua took the letter away like a treasure. Just as he wanted to turn around and leave, he put his eyes on Angelica dahurica, "you go with the king." then he left without looking back.

    ¡­¡­

    Angelica dahurica was stunned. Subconsciously, she didn''t want to see the young lady. Maybe it was guilt, maybe it was something else

    Dongting, every month because of the company of Han Ling, she feels much better. Especially when she hears her past deeds, she is very absorbed. She doesn''t feel like herself, but like a legend.

    In particular, I was embellished about what happened before she and Mu Hua. It was simply that the picture was too beautiful for me to see.

    "Palace leader, what I said is true. You should believe me." even if it''s not true, it''s half. Han Ling stood up and looked at her and promised.

    Every month she sipped her tea, and a group of people around her kept silent. She cleared her throat, "what you said... I guess only half is true, and the rest can only say that you have rich imagination."

    "I..."

    "Poof -"

    Han Ling looked at Qingqing, who covered his eyes and smiled. He was a little embarrassed to go on, but Qingqing opened his mouth, "in fact, what Han Ling said is not completely false. Childe Mu has a deep affection for the palace master. I heard that there is a picture of you in his house. Sometimes I can see it all day."

    "Yes, yes, yes, and childe Mu hasn''t given up looking for you all day. As long as he hears a little news, he''s tired enough to spit blood." Han Ling interrupted.

    Every month, stop, "tired to spit blood?"

    Others seemed to realize something and immediately shut up and stopped talking. For a time, the smile just now disappeared.

    "Don''t you say it? Su Yun -" she looked cold.

    Su Yun was surprised and a little depressed. How could he lose his memory? His temper is still similar to that before? Is he wrong? Just looking at the people around him, they obviously told him that he was right.

    "Cough, that..." Su Yun was about to say something casually. After all, Mu Hua asked to hide it from everyone, and I''m afraid it would be painful if the palace master recovers his memory.

    Every month''s eyes looked directly at him, quiet and wise, so that what he wanted to say immediately blocked his throat. It seems that he can''t hide it.

    Looking at others, they all stood with eyes, nose and heart, looking like they had nothing to do with themselves. He couldn''t help staring at the cold spirit. It''s really harmful.

    But the culprit Han Ling doesn''t look at him. He makes himself guilty? It''s impossible. He''ll take the blame. Anyway, it''s better for you to die than for me. She raised her eyebrows and thought.

    "That''s..." Su Yun sorted it out. "Since the palace master had an accident in Heishuigou, childe Mu was busy with business all day in order to paralyze himself. Then, he was busy vomiting blood and hurt his body several times..."

    Every month''s eyes narrowed and looked pale. People couldn''t see what she was thinking at the moment, but no one dared to break the silence at the moment.

    "What''s the matter? They don''t speak one by one. What are you doing here?" a dignified voice came. Several people turned their heads and saw that it was the holy Emperor today.

    "See the emperor, my daughter..."

    "Let''s go flat. I''m going out in micro clothes. Don''t be polite." he said, turning his eyes to the woman who has been sitting quietly in front of the stone table without saying a word.

    She seems to have changed, the same as before, and different.

    Every month, he looked up at her when he sat down opposite him. In fact, if it was normal, it would be a great disrespectful crime. It could be beheading. But it happened to be every month. She didn''t care about these and didn''t like the Royal set.

    She stretched out her hand and poured a cup of tea to the man opposite. "Please, Emperor -" she looked at him, looked into his pupils and paused slightly.

    Xiao Jiuyin reached out to pick it up and slowly tasted it a little, "I heard you don''t remember the past? Then, can you still remember me?"

    His voice is cold with a trace of unspeakable meaning. Every month, I think, maybe his voice should be like this! But I don''t know him.

    "I don''t remember." every month he said faintly. Finally, he added, "no one remembers, but... It seems familiar."

    Yes, it''s a familiar feeling, and there''s also a feeling. When she just looked at him, she quietly hit her heart. It''s strange that she doesn''t know why she has such feelings.

    The trance in his eyes made Xiao Jiuyin''s eyes shine. He said, "since I don''t remember, I''ll get to know Xiao Jiuyin again. My name is Xiao Jiuyin."

    Han Ling and others are slightly stunned. Now the emperor calls himself so, which

    Several people looked at each other and remained silent.

    "Every month..." he smiled. "Did we know each other before?"

    Xiao Jiuyin pursed her lips, "you think it is, it is not, it is not."

    Nodding, she no longer spoke, but her heart was strange. She clearly felt a palpitation, but disappeared for a time. Even she felt elusive.

    "Don''t mind going out with me!" Xiao Jiuyin stood up and asked. In fact, the tone of the statement was stronger.

    "Yes!" she answered.

    Cold Ling was stunned, "Gong..." just said a word, but her arm was pulled. She turned her head and saw that it was Qingqing. The latter shook her head and motioned her not to stop.

    When the two men were far away, Han Ling turned to Qingqing and said, "why did you pull me? The palace main went with the emperor."

    Qingqing was sweating. She didn''t want to leave. She said as if she had abandoned childe mu. She sighed, "listen to me, the palace master doesn''t remember what happened before now. If the emperor blames us, we don''t have anything, but if we annoy the palace master and make her unhappy, we''re really not sure..." she''s also with the palace master these days, I still knew nothing about her temper. I couldn''t touch it at all. It was more profound than ever.

    Cold Ling turned to think, what she said is not unreasonable, but just looking at the palace master being abducted by him? "What about childe mu? People have paid so much for the palace master and the Ming moon palace!"

    "Well, we''d better not interfere in the palace master''s business." Su Yun came over, looked at them and left straight.

    Qingqing continued to comfort Han Ling, "just give childe Mu a lesson. Who told him not to come, even if he had a beautiful girl around him, he shouldn''t be deceived."

    As soon as Han Ling heard this, he suddenly thought of the seemingly harmless Angelica dahurica. Her sweet smile made her goose bumps. "Fuck, what she did is that she is not our palace master''s opponent at all. No, the palace master won''t pay attention to her at all." she said proudly, as if she were her.

    "I agree with that. I feel uncomfortable every time I see her. It''s really eye-catching." Qingqing said with approval.

    "One day, the Dharma protector wants her to go away without food." Han Ling said darkly. Qingqing shivered and moved slightly away from her.

    "... Hey! What do you mean?"

    ¡­¡­

    Walking in the prosperous capital, the crowded market is very lively. Every month, with a veil, he crosses the streets side by side with Xiao Jiuyin, and finally comes to a bridge in the city.

    "Two years ago, on the night of the Mid Autumn Festival, you got on my boat here, do you remember?" Xiao Jiuyin''s voice sounded coldly, lingering in her ears.

    Every month he looked at it and shook his head, "there''s no image."

    Xiao Jiuyin was disappointed. He thought she still had some thoughts about herself. Was it her fault?

    A ship docked on the shore. Xiao Jiuyin said in a low voice, "get on the ship!" every month, without objection, followed him on the ship.

    There are pink gauze curtains in the boat, so that the outside world can''t see clearly inside, but inside can clearly see everything outside. As soon as they sat down at a square table, the boat moved.

    Every month''s eyes were on the jade flute on the table. Suddenly, a slender hand took it up and picked it up. "Can you play the flute?" she asked.

    Xiao Jiuyin smiled faintly and was stunned every month. I have to say that the man in front of him was still very attractive. It was the cold and abstinence look that was enough to fascinate women.

    "The first time you heard my flute in the palace, I didn''t know you at that time. Later, you accompanied me to play songs in the middle of the night in Tianming Pavilion. You must not remember these!" he smiled at himself.

    Every month, her red lips pursed slightly. She really didn''t remember. When she was stunned again, a long and low flute sound had sounded in her ears.

    Without speaking, she listened quietly, as if she saw what he said. That night, it seemed to rain. She sat in a place and quietly listened to a person''s flute until the heavy rain was majestic

    There were intermittent pictures flashing in her mind, which disrupted her original law. She had a headache every month, and she couldn''t see the face of the person in front of her.

    "I... i... have a headache..."

    With that, she fell on the table. Xiao Jiuyin immediately put down her Jade Flute and came to her side. Only then did she find that her hands were cold.

    "Return to the Palace -" he ordered.

    ¡­¡­

    When she woke up, her head was still a little chaotic. She didn''t know where she was tonight, but the gorgeous eyes told her that this was not a place she was familiar with, that is to say, it was not her garden.

    As soon as she moved, a maid in a palace dress came over and smiled at her, revealing two dimples on her cheeks.

    "What''s this place?" every month he stood up and asked.

    The maid hurried forward to hold her and replied, "go back, girl. This is Deqing palace in the palace. Girl, you''ve been sleeping all day. Get up and eat! The emperor will come later."

    "Palace?" she chewed these two words

 Chapter 279

    In the evening, as the maid said, Xiao Jiuyin really came, but when he saw the moon sitting in the temple without saying a word, his eyes sank slightly.

    Her expression told him that she was unhappy.

    Walking over, the maid beside her politely asked for peace and retreat, leaving only the two of them, "what''s the matter? Who provoked you?" he asked.

    Every month stood up and looked at him, "I''m awake. Can I go back?"

    Xiao Jiuyin looked at her with burning eyes, but she was still calm and indifferent. For a long time, he said, "I''ll send someone to take you back tomorrow and have a rest here tonight!"

    "I want to go back now." every month.

    "I said tomorrow."

    Every month, she pursed her lips, "I want to go back."

    Xiao Jiuyin ignored her and stepped out of the palace. She was so angry that the surrounding maid guards didn''t dare to breathe. They don''t understand why Mingming was in a good mood when he went in earlier. It''s like a changed person after he came out.

    Of course, this is due to the moon inside.

    When the palace maid came in, she saw a cold face every month. She was upright and calm. She stood idly in the temple. She walked in, but she glanced coldly.

    "Gu, girl..." I''m a weak girl. Where have I seen such a big aura? I can''t help stuttering.

    Finally, every month converged some breath and said "what''s the matter?" after all, she had a good impression of the girl.

    "Girl... It''s getting late. I''d better have a rest earlier..."

    Every month, her eyes were dark. She was so frightened that the palace maid shrank. In a trance, she heard her sigh, and then a very weak voice came, "I know..."

    The palace maid opened her eyes wide and thought she had heard wrong, but looking at the back that had left, she was sure that she had just not heard because of tension.

    Xiao Jiuyin returned to his bedroom and tried to restrain his anger. He didn''t know why he almost lost control, but he knew that this was the first time and he still faced her.

    Especially that pair of firm and clear eyes, refusing him, his heart was like a nest of fire, unbearable anger. He had handled some affairs with the fastest speed and went to her son without going anywhere. He was just afraid that she was not used to it. A person would be bored and just wanted to accompany her. However, who ever thought that people were ungrateful.

    Her eyes clearly have affection for him, don''t they? Otherwise, how can you feel familiar with yourself?

    Every month, do you really understand more and more, or have I never understood you

    ¡­¡­

    The next morning, every month, she was sent out of the palace, and the show was not small. She frowned slightly, didn''t like it, very much. She wanted to find Xiao Jiuyin, but she was told that he was still in the court.

    Looking at this posture, even if he just escaped, I''m afraid the sedan chair will still be sent to another hospital! She glanced coldly at the eight sedan bearers, all first-class masters.

    After taking a deep breath, she went in, the car curtain was down, and her eyes were cold.

    Along the way, she heard people pointing and talking in the street. She knew what those meant, but she despised them.

    A faint smile, think this can bind me? That''s ridiculous.

    When they arrived at the other hospital, a row of people had been waiting in front of the door. They all looked solemn and their lips were tight. Even those who sent Liu back every month didn''t care about the reception, so they directly shut the door.

    Every month she entered the yard with a cold face and came all the way to the hall. Behind her were several most trusted people. They looked abnormal. Finally, Qingqing opened his mouth. "Palace leader, is the rumor in the palace true? Did you really stay in Deqing palace all night?"

    Knowing what she wanted to ask, there was no accident every month, "yes, nothing happened."

    Hearing the speech, Qingqing didn''t remove the big stone in their hearts, because it was not as simple as it had never happened.

    "Palace leader, do you know where Deqing palace is? It''s the place where the emperor''s concubines can live. That is to say, palace leader, whether you have anything or not, your identity..." Qingqing can''t say anything here. Even Su Yun''s face is ugly.

    "Now I''m afraid the whole emperor knows that you stayed in Deqing Palace last night. In their eyes, this identity means that you are already the emperor''s woman." Han Ling said with hatred, "I knew for a long time that the emperor of Dongting was not a good thing. I didn''t have any good intentions to take the palace master out."

    "Palace master -"

    Every month she waved her hand and began to say, "get ready and leave the imperial capital immediately." then she got up and left.

    Today''s Mingyue palace can''t compete with Dongting. She knows the troops Xiao Jiuyin has mastered now. It''s also a good harvest to enter the Palace this time.

    It''s just, why did he do that? Do you like her? But she didn''t remember that he liked himself.

    Ironically smiled, amnesia is really an unpleasant thing. I can''t remember anything, but I know anything well.

    In a moment, the people in the yard were ready. Every month, they went to see juechenzi and aunt who were lying leisurely enjoying the quiet years, explained the reason with them, and invited them to the Mingyue palace together. They agreed. Now every month is their child, and naturally they follow her.

    Therefore, the servants respectfully helped them pack up and salute. These two are two mythical predecessors who have long disappeared in the Jianghu. Naturally, they have to be well served.

    The party, Su Yun and Han Ling, took a carriage. Every month, they entered the carriage and drove all the way out of the imperial capital. The situation was smoother than they thought. Of course, the reason was the gold medal in Han Ling''s hand.

    I still remember that Xiao Jiuyin gave this to her when she first ascended the throne, so that she could get in and out easily. Unexpectedly, it came in handy today.

    "Palace leader, we''d better not take the official way. Just take a shortcut. It can be faster, but it will be more troublesome." Han Ling said outside.

    Every month answered, she naturally knew what those troubles were, but she was just as dismissive of them. I just wanted to close my eyes and refresh myself, but I seemed to think of something and said, "Han Ling, go first... Where is Ye Xi!"

    The cold spirit outside was stunned, "yes..."

    Every month she pursed her lips. She remembered that Han Ling told her that the woman didn''t seem very good. Since she was her aunt, she went to have a look. Although she doesn''t remember her past, she has heard a lot these days. For ye Xi, she now thinks of an inexplicable feeling, as if she didn''t see her this time, she might not have a chance in the future.

    Maybe this feeling is strange, but I have to say, it is very accurate.

 Chapter 280

    When she saw Ye Xi, she knew that her time was not long. Her pale face and faint look showed a few vicissitudes and peace.

    She didn''t know what this kind of peace meant, and Han Ling was a little surprised. She came a few months ago. At that time, although her face was pale, the breath was still good. Just a few months, the original fresh people can only lie in bed now.

    Every month he sat by the bed. Ye Xi, who had closed his eyes, seemed to have an induction. He slowly opened his eyes and smiled at her.

    "Yue''er! My aunt often dreamed of your mother these days. She came to see me." she had clear eyes and just stared at the top.

    Every month, I close my lips. I''m afraid it''s a reflection.

    "That means my mother still thinks of my aunt."

    She smiled and said nothing. She stretched out her hand to hold every month''s hand and stopped for a long time before saying, "my aunt has done many wrong things in her life. I fought with the queen for years, and she finally died in my hand. It''s just that I was wrong. The person who killed my son is not her at all. If you can, please help me save the life of the former crown prince."

    Nodding every month, she doesn''t remember, but it doesn''t prevent her from listening. Just remember now.

    "One more thing, after my aunt went, she buried me opposite the imperial mausoleum. I want to look at him from generation to generation. He is waiting for me, waiting for me to go..."

    "Thank you... Yue''er..." she sighed heavily, but she never got up again.

    She seemed to be really waiting for her. After she came, she closed her eyes and sighed gently. She didn''t know what to say. It seemed that everything was pale at this time.

    Chunlan in the room knelt down and wept silently. Zhao Yun tightened his lips and knelt down in front of the moon. "My subordinates implore the palace leader to hand over the empress''s funeral to me. My subordinates will certainly do it according to my empress''s wishes."

    Every month glanced at him. He knew at a glance that this man had an unusual heart for ye Xi. Nodding was a promise.

    After staying for three days, they did everything they had to do and continued on their way. Ye Xi''s body was handed over to Zhao Yun and Chunlan. Both of them were from the Ming moon palace, but they took special care of them every month. If they didn''t want to go back, they would find a place to live in peace.

    Therefore, they have no other constraints, just for ye Xi!

    Emperor capital, don''t be in the hospital. Mu Hua came in front of the dusty house and shouted every month as soon as he entered the door. He just responded that he wasn''t every month.

    "Childe mu, our palace master has left." Qingqing is angry and glances coldly at the people approaching behind him.

    Angelica dahurica smelled the words and left?

    "Gone? Where have you been? Why didn''t you wait for me?" Mu Hua was slightly angry.

    He came all the way through mountains and rivers, but people left.

    Qingqing was stunned and finally said, "the palace master has returned to the Ming moon palace. He has been gone for six days. I''m afraid Mr. mu can''t catch up."

    He still came late, or she left early and didn''t see his flying pigeon pass the book.

    Some bitterness in his heart made him want to cry. He wanted to see her more and more

    Qingqing couldn''t bear it, so she told him about the emperor. Whether others meant that or not, she still felt that she was better prepared in her heart.

    After listening to Qingqing''s words silently, Mu Hua''s eyes in front of him became cold and didn''t stay any more. He turned and left again for the purpose of the Ming moon palace.

    About what Xiao Jiuyin did, he will go to talk about it one day. Now the most important thing is every month. It''s the woman he thinks about.

    ¡­¡­

    When several people arrive at the dark moon palace every month, the outside of the palace is full of disciples. When they see her, they all kneel down together, and the voice resounds through the sky.

    The people standing in the front row were not ordinary disciples. She swept them one by one. None of them knew. No, it should be said that none of them remembered.

    "Get up!" a faint voice, with a trace of dignity, stunned the elder. I heard that the palace master lost his memory, but I didn''t know whether it was true or false. Now it seems to be false. Thank you!

    In silence, he got up and followed the group into the palace. Every month, he was surprised to find that there were some people in military clothes. Then he realized that it seemed to be arranged by the man named mu Huaqian.

    She listened to this and thanked him for his help. Well, she wrote it down for the time being.

    The scene of the palace master''s return to the palace is naturally spectacular. Since she stepped into the dark moon palace, fireworks and firecrackers began to bloom, just one round. It is said that it will be more lively at night.

    Everywhere she went, everyone surrendered. I have to say, looking at the people who surrender to one piece underground, she thought, in this case, no one would not feel proud.

    Cold spirit brought her to Zixian palace. It is said that this is the palace she used to live in, but she didn''t feel familiar when she came in every month.

    But it''s strange that she knows where to put here and what to put. It''s very clear, such as the books she put before.

    Juechenzi and juechenzi naturally enjoyed the best treatment in the dark moon palace. Even several elders in the palace entertained them personally. Their names were like thunder in those years. In particular, I heard that juechenzi has accepted every month as an apprentice. The elder is directly stunned.

    "I''m so lucky to be a disciple every month in my life!" juechenzi said with some emotion. Jin Xiangu looked at him and smiled.

    "My palace master is lucky to be saved by our elders. Li Qin thanked you for the Ming moon palace." then the three elders were going to kneel down and juechenzi held them quickly. They were not young. How could they toss like this!

    "It''s just fate. Don''t be polite, don''t be polite..." several people exchanged greetings for a while and quit one after another. After all, they came all the way and really had a good rest.

    The six elders all left one by one. Now the palace master has many things to deal with when he returns to the palace. It''s not a time to be idle.

    In Zixian palace, every month, she was taken to the bath by a group of handmaids. This is a hot spring. Soaking it can relieve fatigue. These people seem to know her habits. When they were ready, they retreated again, leaving her alone.

    When I came out, it was the end of Yin time. Someone came to inform me that it was the Lin family leader who asked to see me. She had a slight meal every month. She didn''t seem to know the Lin family leader!

    When they met, every month felt strangely familiar. There was even a fragment of wedding clothes in their mind. Opposite her was him, with a gentle and handsome face.

    "I know you?" it was the first time she took the initiative.

    Lin Lang smiled, still the same as before, but thinner than before, and his eyes were a little deeper, "yes -"

    Just a simple word.

    Every month I laugh. Sometimes, some people can understand without saying more.

 Chapter 281

    At night, there were bursts of fireworks in the starry Moon Palace. Every month, she looked quietly in the distance. For a moment, she felt that this place was somewhat familiar.

    Moon tower, there seems to be another talent here. Yes, but who? She can''t remember. She remembers that person very gently, but now she doesn''t see him.

    Xu Shiduo had an illusion. She gradually remembered some things. Those pictures flashed through her mind, clear and profound.

    "Before Mu Hua..."

    She chewed the words and smiled.

    ¡­¡­

    The next day, it was quiet. She woke up at noon. It was said that Lin Lang had left, but Yan couldn''t afford to get drunk in the moon watching buildings last night.

    Cold Spirit sent sober soup. Unexpectedly, every month found her smiling, "what are you laughing at?" he couldn''t help asking.

    "Palace leader... You were drunk last night and kept calling a person''s name." Han Ling said with flashing eyes.

    Every month he drank a mouthful of soup, "who?"

    "Mu Huaqian! Who else but him!"

    Every month is slightly stunned. Why doesn''t she know she called him?

    "Well, what did I say?"

    "The palace leader didn''t say anything, but he kept calling him."

    Every month he nodded and drank the rest of the sobering soup, which warmed his stomach.

    The news that the master of the netherworld Moon Palace returned to the palace was soon known. In just a few days, some people came to find trouble, but none of them could enter the netherworld Moon Palace. Some simply live outside the palace. They not only make trouble every day, but also scold every day, trying to lead Liu out every month.

    But these people could not defeat the iron cavalry. They were cleaned up in a short time. They really didn''t have to be merciful to these people.

    Until the fifth day, an exciting person came to the netherworld Moon Palace. In addition to flowing every month, only one person could cause a sensation.

    ¡­¡­

    When Mu Hua saw her before, she was thinking about the chessboard alone. The slender jade finger twisted a sunspot to make her hand more white and soft.

    She was there, but his feet couldn''t step out anymore. It was very heavy.

    Yue''er... Yue''er

    I just hope this is not a dream. I can''t bear losing you for the second time. That''s good!

    It seemed to feel his burning eyes, his hand every month gave a slight meal, and a stream of hot blood poured into her brain and warmed her whole body.

    It was an unspeakable feeling. Her heart beat very fast. At that time, she heard the name in her heart.

    Raised his head and looked in that direction. There was a man standing in the sun, slightly disordered in blue clothes and scattered his hair, but he didn''t lose the spirit of heaven and man.

    In front of Mu Hua, almost at the same time when she saw him, these three words were engraved in her mind and could not be erased. It turned out that she didn''t feel anything when she didn''t see him. It was a lifetime when she saw him.

    "Before Mu Hua..." she stood up and cried low.

    But the people on the other side heard it clearly, one step... Two steps... Three steps

    Come to the front, the same face, this is how many faces he never forgets when he dreams back in the middle of the night? How many people gouge out their hearts day and night?

    "Every month -" he hugged her fiercely.

    Every month she bumped into his arms, slightly painful, but not as painful as heartache, because she clearly saw his tears. The walls at the bottom of her heart collapsed in an instant. She had never felt so strong.

    Something warm ran down her neck and scalded her atrium.

    "Why are you so cruel? Why? Do you know how much I miss you and how much I love you? Even if I give up the world, I won''t give up you."

    "Before flowers..." every month cried deeply. At this moment, she didn''t know what to say. Those memories related to him seemed to have come back and poured into her heart like a flood.

    "Sorry... Sorry... Huaqian... Um -"

    Suddenly, her trembling lips were sealed, she slightly opened her eyes, and the man''s red eyes were looking at her, closed their eyes, and she enjoyed his enthusiasm.

    But he didn''t dare to close his eyes. He was afraid it was a dream. As soon as he closed his eyes, she would disappear, just like waking up every night.

    The body suddenly hung in the air and subconsciously hooked his neck every month, but they didn''t separate.

    Sitting on his lap, still lingering.

    Several people peeping in the distance couldn''t help but leave tears. How many days and nights of missing did they have such hot feelings?

    In front of Mu Hua, Liu meets the moon. They are really a pair made in heaven.

    "Let''s go! It''s rare to see you again. Let''s not disturb." Su Yun took the lead to leave.

    "Chen Jiu... If I die one day, can you bury me in person? Let me still be with you..." Han Ling blinked his eyes and dropped them. Tears fell on the ground and blossomed.

    Chen Jiu turned and was ready to leave. Han Ling''s eyes trembled, and another crystal tears fell.

    "OK."

    Just when she was desperate, the voice suddenly stunned her, just a word, but how warm. Looking at his back, she never felt her heart so sweet

    Is there such a person who always appears when you need to warm you for a lifetime.

    "Chen Jiu..." the low voice, a hundred turns and a thousand turns, fell into the ears of the people in front, shocked his originally cold heart.

    The steps move and leave. Palace master, once I didn''t understand what emotion is. Now I understand it. It hurts, but I still enjoy it.

    When she stopped, she came to a cemetery in Houshan. In front of her was the tombstone of lengqiu. She knelt down and gently stroked it.

    "Elder martial sister, I have grown up and have something to protect..."

    ¡­¡­

    Every month, I looked at the person in bed with some pain. How much pain did he suffer all the way to get so tired? I slept all day and night.

    He must have been in pain during her absence, didn''t he? Why doesn''t she wake up early? Why is she always late? It used to be, and it is now.

    "Before Mu Hua... Have you slept enough? I miss you, you know? In my sleeping days, your figure and voice are in every dream..."

    "In fact, the person I want to see most is you. Everyone I''ve seen before you doesn''t feel it. Only you make me miss so crazy and break through that cage."

    "Before Mu Hua..."

    She buried her face in his palm with thick cocoons and was slightly stunned. She remembered that there were not so many cocoons in his hand before.

    Heart, pain!

    When Mu Hua woke up, he was stunned. He didn''t see every month in front of him. He mocked himself. He was dreaming again.

    But, God, why do you always do this? When the hell can I get her back?

    Just wanted to move, but found that his hand touched a person, that is

    Flow every month

    Is it really her? He''s not dreaming. Is it true this time?

    He reached out and picked her up. He hugged her tightly and grabbed her lips before the person in his arms woke up.

    Breathing is hot

    The body is soft and warm

    This is his month.

    "Woo... Woo, flower..." just spit out a word, her lips were caught again and swallowed her other words.

    At this moment, there are only two of them.

    Finally, when she was about to catch her breath, mu Huaqian carefully let her go. If he got a treasure and held her, in fact, she was his treasure. The lost treasure was comparable to life.

    "Are you hungry? Have something to eat first! You''ve slept all day and night, and I''m worried to death." Feng Yue said softly, holding his hand touching his lips.

    Mu Hua smiled and stared at her, "you feed me."

    Every month she smiles, "OK..." now, what else can''t she satisfy him!

    Mu Hua got up in front of her and picked her up. He gave orders to the maid outside the door. He only heard the footsteps go away, and the man has gone.

    Every month jiaochen said, "you are more familiar than me!"

    Mu Hua''s eyes were deep. "I''m usually here when you''re not here, except the Nanting residence."

    Every month was stunned. At the same time, she hugged him. She knew that he had suffered. She stayed here, where she had stayed, looking for her trace.

    She knows, because she is also looking for his trace in every dream.

    Soon the food came up. I really fed him every month, and then took him to the bath to let him soak in the hot spring to relieve his fatigue.

    In her words, sleeping is also a technical job. It''s very tired.

    After saying this, she regretted it, because she clearly saw the depth in men''s eyes.

    "Cough... What, I mean, your bones will be stiff after sleeping so long, so it''s good to bubble in the hot spring." Feng Yueshan explained with a smile.

    Mu Hua really nodded, "Oh... I see."

    "Yes, yes, don''t talk nonsense. Go down quickly! I''ll go out and wait for you." after that, she turned and was about to go out. Unexpectedly, she grabbed her arm with a powerful palm. She turned back and looked at him, "what''s the matter?"

    Mu Hua pursed his lips before, sexy and tempting. He was stunned every month and instinctively swallowed his saliva. The man looked at the woman''s reaction in front of him with satisfaction, "wash it for you, or wash it with me, choose one."

    Every month she stares at her eyes, "what? I''ll suffer for washing you." if she doesn''t do it, she''ll spit blood.

    "Do you want to wash with me?" Mu Hua approached her, and her slender and tall body pasted on her body.

    Every month, I was stunned and wanted to retreat, but I was tightly held around my waist. I was unable to struggle and didn''t want to struggle.

    "Good... Take off my clothes."

    The man''s low and enchanting voice sounded in his ear. The exciting waist of every month was numb. He couldn''t help but shrink his hand and really untied his belt.

    "Take it off..."

    Every word he said was bewitching and seducing her, and she couldn''t help listening to him, raised her hand, removed his clothes and revealed his strong body. He is not fat. He has the standard muscles of his mouth. He blushes and avoids his sight every month. For a time, his mouth is dry.

 Chapter 282

    There was a burst of light laughter in his ear, which flowed into his heart. Every month knew that he was intentional, but he still couldn''t help reddening his cheeks.

    "You, you go!" every month turned away and stopped looking at him.

    Mu Hua smiled in front of her and no longer forced her. He removed all the remaining clothes and stood with his back to her every month until he heard the sound of water.

    It takes courage to watch a handsome man take a bath.

    When he was standing and wandering in boredom, the voice in front of Mu Hua sounded behind him, "come and bathe me."

    Every month, she was stunned. She immediately turned her head and looked at him angrily, "I''m the palace master. You treat me like this." she puffed her cheeks and glared at him.

    "I''m the palace leader and her husband, what do you say? Do you want me to go up and hold you, or do you come by yourself, huh?" Mu Hua looked at the red faced moon with a smile in his front eyes.

    This man can really do such a thing.

    But she went to bathe him? What''s wrong with her? What if she can''t help knocking him down? Tangled for a while, she doesn''t want to lose face!

    "Why, don''t you dare?"

    It''s immortal. The voice in front of Mu Hua sounded again. Take a deep breath every month and go. Anyway, he suffered, not me. Well, it''s more comfortable to think so.

    "Come on, there''s nothing I dare not do every month in the world." every month rolled up her sleeves and exposed two lotus root arms. Her skin was like coagulated fat. Just this made the eyes of the people in the pool deep.

    He picked up a bath towel, wet the water every month and began to wipe it carefully on his back. However, the person sitting in the water did not move. He enjoyed the comfort at the moment. In particular, the unique milk fragrance of the girl gradually turned into a very bewitching fragrance in the smoking bath room.

    Bit by bit is stimulating the person in the water, and inadvertently touching his skin''s hand has become a kind of suffering.

    The Adam''s apple rolled down, and he spoke hard, "moon..."

    Every month, "huh?" she replied, "what''s the matter?"

    Mu Hua turned around in front of her and looked at her with burning eyes. The blush on her face almost receded. At this moment, she was stunned again.

    "You... Why do you... Look at me so..." she said low, blinking her charming and flexible eyes, which looked more attractive in the smoke.

    "Did you... Ever miss me?"

    Every month, I was stunned. I didn''t expect that he would export such words. It would be a hard day to remember?

    "Think, think, think of unforgettable, even if I don''t remember everything, I only remember you, mu Huaqian." every month caresses his handsome face and loves him.

    Mu Hua pursed his lips and stretched out his hand slightly. When the water splashed, every month had fallen into the water, and his waist was tightly imprisoned.

    "Before flowers - woo..."

    As soon as every month began to say a word, her lips were blocked by a hot kiss, which was like exhausting her life, making her heart tremble.

    This is the man who loves her and the man she loves.

    In the water, the clothes were not thick. At this time, when they were soaked in water, even the clothes inside could be seen clearly. Mu Hua''s eyes in front of him gradually deepened.

    With one hand, she imprisoned her waist and let her stick to herself without any gap. With the other hand, she began to pick off her belt. Her clothes peeled off, revealing her snow-white and smooth fragrant shoulder. A pair of big hands rubbed around her waist and trembled. Every month, she couldn''t help singing.

    When he opened his eyes, his hand around her waist became heavier and went all the way up until it covered the roundness of her chest.

    "Well --"

    A murmur every month.

    Mu Hua kissed the root of her ear in front of her, put her against the edge of the bath and tossed gently.

    Suddenly, every month I felt a pain on my shoulder, "ah -"

    He bit her.

    But after the pain, he was repeatedly absorbed and allowed to soften her heart.

    In the bath, the sound of whispering and panting can be heard all the time.

    The person who climbs in front of her every month is already soft and weak. If a man doesn''t hold her, I''m afraid she can''t stand stably at all.

    "Yue''er... I miss you. Can you give it to me?"

    Mu Hua whispered in her ear, and her palm kept provoking the cherry red on her chest. She could feel the heat between her legs, ready to go, which made her tremble.

    After all, she is still nervous.

    "Before flowers..."

    She opened her watery eyes and charmed Tiancheng.

    Mu Hua bowed his head and swallowed the words behind her. No matter what it was, he would not let her go.

    His waist sank slightly.

    "Well -- pain -- woo --"

    Every month grabbed his shoulder and left several red marks. It really hurts! But the hard object between her legs did not give her time to rest and continued to attack.

    She is about to be torn.

    "Before flowers, wait a minute, I''m in pain, I can''t..." she grabbed his neck and whispered.

    Mu Hua sounded in her ear with a heavy breath in front of her, "good, it''ll be fine in a minute. You let go of your body. It''s too tight for me to get in..."

    Every month his face turns red. This guy is so explicit.

    The palm on her body began to tease again. Every month, listening to his words, she began to relax her body and kiss him.

    She could feel one of his hands coming between her legs, a thrill, and she immediately clamped her legs. Mu Hua ignored her and directly separated her legs and coiled them around her waist.

    Suddenly, she subconsciously hugged him in the air, and the distance between them was closer. Mu Hua held her hip in front of her and put his heat into her body.

    "Well..."

    Every month left blood marks on his back. He was so big that he couldn''t bear it.

    "Good, it won''t hurt in a while..." he comforted softly. At the same time, his waist sank suddenly and he didn''t get in at all.

    Every month, she took a breath, and even her breath was occupied by pain. "Before Mu Hua..." every month, she inhaled, "I hate you..."

    Mu Hua smiled contentedly. The warmth of a woman wrapped him and his heart. She was finally his, and ultimately his.

    "Yue''er, I love you so much."

    The water in the bath was rippling, rippling and opening, and began to sound the original melody of the mouth, whispering, panting, mixed with water stains, a beautiful room.

    I don''t know how long it took. Every month has no strength all over her body, but it seems that the person holding her is still strong. It''s another sprint to reach the peak. Every month finally blurted out, "before flowers, stop, stop, I can''t stand..."

    Hearing her charming voice, the man pushed it to the deepest place again, whispered in her ear, "what did you say? Say it again..." and suddenly pushed it again.

    "Well -" every month trembled, "I can''t stand it. Let me go!" every month looked up at him pitifully, filled with a fog color, misty and tempting.

    The woman after love is always the most attractive. The appearance at this time of every month just stimulates Mu Hua''s heart. She has no strength, but he still has a lot. What should I do?

 Chapter 283

    "Go up... Before flowers, I''m tired..."

    Every month she leaned against her arms and said softly. She really didn''t have any strength.

    Mu Hua looked down and smiled, holding her slightly red and swollen lips. It''s also true that she really can''t stand it here. It''s better to let her go for the time being.

    "OK, I''ll take you up." Mu Hua took her out of the bath in front of him. There were ready clothes next to him. He only wore a lining coat and some robes for every month.

    "Well... How can I get out..."

    She whispered that her original clothes had long disappeared. Thinking of this, a crimson appeared on her face. It seemed that there was a smell of love around her.

    "So what? You''re my man now. What are you afraid of?" Mu Hua reached out and rubbed her red and swollen lips with his finger belly, bowed his head and kissed her again.

    For a long time, the two people loosened. Mu Hua picked her up in front of her and fell vaguely in his arms every month, leaning against his chest. She could clearly hear the moving heartbeat, which was shaking her ears at the moment, very warm and stable.

    There was no figure along the way. The disciples patrolling on weekdays had disappeared at the moment. Even the purple fairy palace was deserted at the moment. Inside, the original sleeping Hall of every month had been rearranged. Mu Hua quietly raised his lips in front of Mu Hua. He knew that they had prepared it for himself and yue''er.

    But apparently the man in his arms didn''t notice.

    As soon as I entered the house, I smelled a good smell every month. Suddenly, my whole body relaxed, and my sleepy brain gradually became clear at the moment.

    The moment she opened her eyes, she had been put on the bed by Mu Hua. She felt soft, as if she was more comfortable than usual

    Surrounded by hazy glass lamps, they reflected their faces and were stunned at the same time.

    An unforgettable love filled their hearts, with picturesque eyebrows and eyes. No moment could be clearer than now.

    Every month took the initiative to kiss him and took himself to his arms with the hand around his neck. He responded to her enthusiasm with his heart and soon fought back.

    The gauze curtain was put down, and their bodies were integrated again. Every month, they pulled off his only inner clothes. Their body was already cold, but they were lit by him all the way.

    Burning her body, her heart.

    It is a place that has been dry for a long time. What we need is heart and heart comfort.

    At the moment, there is no doubt that they are

    Every month, what was provoked by his hands was confused his eyes, his body felt a burst of dry heat, and there seemed to be a mass of heat flow between his lower abdomen, slowly falling.

    Mu Hua opened her deep eyes in front of her, put her hands between her legs, stopped, covered her delicate body, and sank into her waist.

    "Hmm -" every month, she slightly opened her eyes and tightened her hands on his shoulders. With his driving, her body was light and peaked several times

    I don''t know how long it has been tossing. Every month, her whole body has been weak and weak. She lies in front of Mu Hua and gasps low. Her body is crimson after love. Unconsciously, the hand around her waist is tight again.

    Feel his breath, every month a spirit, "before flowers, I can''t, really can''t..." said, she hugged him and buried her head in his chest.

    Mu Hua is a little funny. Is he so terrible? However, he seems to want her too much tonight. He shouldn''t have been so unrestrained for the first time, but the woman in his arms is like poison, which makes him addicted and can''t stop.

    "Well, go to sleep. I''ll always be by your side and never give up!" Mu Hua kissed her forehead and said softly.

    Every month, the corners of my mouth are turned up, which is the happiest radian. "Even if the green silk is dyed with white frost, I will never regret in this life... In front of Mu Hua, every month in this life, I will never leave you."

    Mu Hua smiled contentedly, lowered his head and caught her red lips again, tossing and turning.

    "Sleep!" he whispered.

    Every month obediently closed his eyes and fell asleep in his arms.

    There was no dream this night, because he was around in the dream.

    But he still didn''t dare to close his eyes. It was too difficult. He just wanted to look at her more

    ¡­¡­

    When she woke up, every month moved and felt the strength of her waist. She remembered that she was lingering with Mu Hua last night. When she turned her head, she saw that Mu Hua was looking at herself. She was surprised. Wouldn''t he have stayed up all night?

    "Didn''t you... Sleep?" she looked at him, not after waking up, but with a trace of fatigue.

    "Well, I''m afraid if I sleep, you will disappear as before, and then I won''t find you."

    Every month, he was stunned and his eyes overflowed with tears. This man was so afraid of losing her. A plain sentence made her feel how he came over those days without her.

    "Before Mu Hua... I said it was not a dream. I will never leave you again. I must be with you, really..." she hugged him tightly, and the hot tears fell into his arms.

    "Go to sleep! I''ll sleep with you again," she whispered.

    Mu Hua touched her head in front of her, spoiled her, then hugged her, smelled the fragrance of her body, and gradually fell asleep.

    No one bothered the day until they opened the door in the evening.

    But the maidservants who came in were embarrassed for few reasons, because they were robbed by someone when they originally belonged to them. They had to stare aside and mention it from time to time.

    Even for the first time, Mu Hua still painted her eyebrows well, her lips were light, and her eyes looked forward to life. The hair was simply combed, tied with a white silk ribbon and hung behind her head. Her fingers slid over the dresser and stopped on a white hairpin, which he had given her.

    Every month glanced at the hairpin. She had seen it. It had been well preserved here before, but she forgot what it was for. But at this time, looking at his expression, I''m afraid he gave it to herself!

    "It''s beautiful. Look," he said. He put his face close to her and looked into the bronze mirror.

    The corner of the woman''s mouth in the bronze mirror gently bent, "beautiful, thank you, Huaqian." as she said, she kissed him on the cheek, but he held her lips like no one else.

    Aside, a few drops of sweat fell on the heads of several maidservants. This is really the rhythm when they don''t exist!

    Can''t leave, can''t move, and can''t see. This is living suffering. It''s better to let them hide in the dark and peek.

    Finally, the two separated, and the handmaids on one side were quietly relieved and burst into tears. If this continued, I''m afraid they couldn''t stand it.

    This time, they stepped out of the purple fairy palace hand in hand. The people in the palace respected Mu Hua a little more, as if they were already the treatment of the master.

    In the moon watching building, there is a peaceful scene of singing and dancing. This is a banquet specially designed for the two of them. Because they still wear filial piety every month, they can''t get married, but they already have the reality of husband and wife, so they still want it.

    And Mu Hua promised to give the bride price first and get married immediately after the filial piety period. At that time, his letter had already flown to Nanting, which surprised every month. Unexpectedly, the speed of the goods was so fast.

    However, her heart is still very satisfied. She doesn''t care about the title. As for the princess, she doesn''t care. She only cares about the man in front of her.

    Juechenzi and jinxiangu looked at these two people with emotion. After separation, they finally came together. How can they not follow the distressed people!

    It''s just that I hope they can grow old together in the end.

    After the dinner, juechenzi stopped Yuexi and mu Huaqian. The former didn''t know what the situation was, but mu Huaqian smiled. He always knew the identity of the two people and the purpose of their coming this time.

    "Two elders have something to say, but it doesn''t hurt." Mu Hua said in front of Feng Yue.

    Juechenzi nodded and looked at the young man with appreciation. "I want to discuss the treasure with you two this time. I think you should know it before flowers." he is the master of every month. Now he has a real relationship with every month. Naturally, his master claims that it is not too much.

    Mu Hua nodded before. Of course he knew, because he now had the treasure map in his hand, and there should be two in every month''s hand.

    Others, others, he knew where they were, but he didn''t move. When he didn''t find the treasure map every month before, it was futile even if he found it. Now when he comes back every month, the treasure map will be restless again.

    They either take out the treasure or destroy it first.

    "Being a teacher means... This treasure is not a good thing after all. In fact, it is not a good thing for either party to get it, but now Dongting is in trouble, Yuer." he turned his eyes to every month, "If you can, you can help the East Court deal with the North Court as much as you can! Now the people in the border are in dire straits, with heavy casualties. People in several cities are vacant, dead and dead, walking and escaping..."

    Juechenzi sighed heavily. After all, he is a citizen of Dongting. Does he have the reason to ignore the country?

    However, Mu Hua was a member of the South court. This was what he struggled with, but he couldn''t help it. If he had a good way, he wouldn''t be so difficult for them.

    Jin Xiangu also bowed her head and said nothing. In fact, she didn''t want to take care of this. After all, it was a month. She should have her own choice, and they undoubtedly embarrassed her by carrying the burden of Dongting people on her.

    But there''s no way. Who calls the world unkind now!

    Every month smiled, "as long as the East Court wins the North Court, can the East Court have peace of mind?"

    Juechenzi was stunned and didn''t understand what she meant.

    If both the East Court and the North Court lose, the cheap ones are nothing more than the South court and the treacherous West Court.

 Chapter 284

    "No, if the East Court and the North Court insist on going on like this, they must be annexed. This is nothing more than cheap. Our South court and West Court."

    Before Mu Hua spoke, not only juechenzi was stunned, but even Jin Xiangu looked at this young generation with admiration. He was still a bit of spirit to be so outspoken about the affairs between the four countries. Every month, I really don''t pick the wrong person.

    "Master, do you mean to give the treasure to Dongting? As far as I know, Dongting''s ambition is no lower than that of Beiting. If you get the treasure, the result is no different." Fengyue said faintly.

    In fact, this juechenzi doesn''t know, but does he just look at Dongting like this? After all, he is still a citizen of Dongting. Although he does not participate in political affairs, he can make a little contribution.

    "Well, yue''er should have her own opinion. You actually know what to say as a teacher. The purpose of Beiting is not only Dongting, but also people in Wulin." he walked forward. Jin Xiangu looked at them and shook her head to follow.

    Every month smiled unexpectedly and left hand in hand with mu Huaqian. On the way, mu Huaqian said, "what do you want to do?"

    "I don''t know yet. Since Beiting can achieve this, its strength must be not weak. If the treasure is not born, who will win or lose between Dongting and Beiting?" every month, he paused and looked at him.

    "If there were no treasure, the East Court would be a tough battle against the North Court, which Jiao Yong is good at fighting, but it may not lose. It''s just... Our South court will never give up this opportunity, and the West Court is even more impossible." Mu Huaqian honestly explained.

    Every month he nodded and continued to walk, "let''s see if Beiting has this ability."

    Mu Hua smiles in front of her and keeps up with her.

    For several days in a row, they finally had a rest. I have to say that these days they were tired and still hurt themselves. Every month and Mu Hua just came out of the conference hall. Thinking about what juechenzi said to her, they were about to discuss and set out, and saw a figure they hadn''t seen for many days.

    Han Ling is quietly telling her maid what to do. She frowns every month. What is the girl doing secretly?

    "Cold spirit -"

    After ordering the maid, Han Ling was about to leave, when she heard a voice behind her, and her heart clicked. She turned around with a smile, "Hey, palace master..."

    Mu Hua picked his eyebrows in front of him, and the corners of his mouth rose a few radians. He followed every month and walked over, "what did you just say to that maid?"

    "Ah? No, I mean to ask her to pay attention these days, prepare food well, and replenish your body for the palace master..." Han Ling said with a dry smile.

    Every month he raised his eyebrows, "Oh? Really? Why haven''t I seen that girl? Is it from my palace?"

    "Ah? Yes... I just transferred it today. I''m afraid I don''t have enough hands!" Han Ling was still stiff lipped.

    Understaffed? Is it not enough for eighteen people to prepare food for her? The girl was obviously strange. "I''ll give you another chance to tell the truth." every month held her arm and glanced at her.

    Han Ling swallowed his saliva and secretly glanced at Mu Hua. If he knew that he had abused his servant girl Angelica dahurica, would he take revenge? Will the palace leader punish her? After all, I heard that people used to be her loyal servants. For a time, she was a little uncertain.

    "Palace leader... I... I just have a little time. I''ll deal with it." Han Ling straightened his back and promised.

    Every month but ignore her, just look at her straight, don''t you say? If not, I''ll keep looking at you to see how long you can hold on.

    Han Ling wants to ask for help in front of Mu Hua, but others just stare at the moon around him. His eyes are gentle and can drip water. Han Ling despises him. He has a daughter-in-law and forgets his brother.

    In fact, Mu Hua can probably guess what happened before, because he really hasn''t seen Angelica dahurica for several days. He originally brought her here to deal with it by herself. After all, it''s her person, so he can''t do it. However, looking at this situation, Han Ling has acted first. Yes, she has long despised her. Where will she let this opportunity go?

    But these have nothing to do with him. He cares about only one person every month.

    Finally, when Han Ling looked bitter and begged to let go of himself every month, Mu Hua smiled and said, "well, she just locked up Angelica dahurica. Do you have to take a lot of trouble?"

    Hearing the speech, every month turns to look at Han Ling who desperately winks at Mu Hua, "where''s the person? Take me to have a look!" the unquestionable tone made Han lingdun Yan, and she glared angrily at Mu Hua.

    Is this guy deliberately harming her? It''s not enough to have the palace master. I still think of the fox girl. Hum!

    "Palace master..." she tried to deny it.

    "Take me!" some angry voices sounded every month. Han Ling stopped. Mu Hua gave her a reassuring look, and then she bowed her head and took the lead.

    Every month and Mu Hua followed in front of each other and came to a remote yard, which might have been good in the past, with waterside pavilions. However, at this time, there was dead grass on the ground, and the old buildings were covered with dust. It seemed that they had been uninhabited for a long time.

    When she entered the courtyard door, she heard a burst of water and several sharp scolds. When they saw the figure, they saw several seemingly extraordinary maidservants watching a girl in green washing clothes.

    Several pots are full of clothes. The clothes in front of her are decreasing little by little. There are tears on the woman''s face. It looks very distressing.

    But every month''s eyebrows wrinkled. When Han Ling saw it, she couldn''t hold it in her heart. It''s estimated that the palace master blamed her. Forget it, it''s a punishment anyway. She can stand it, but she won''t let go of Angelica dahurica.

    Han Ling doesn''t know. She frowns not because of Han Ling''s practice, but because she hates this kind of person most. She is extremely wronged and looks like I can still feel pity. Can she capture a man''s heart in this way?

    Is this the person who is said to have been with him since childhood?

    A little, no, it''s very disappointing. It''s far less comfortable than the cold spirit around you.

    She deliberately stepped out of the footsteps. The maidservants looked back and found that it was the palace master. They immediately knelt down. "The maidservant saw the palace master and didn''t know that the palace master had failed to meet him. Please punish the palace master." several people knelt on the ground in fear and didn''t dare to look too hard.

    Every month, she glanced at them faintly and didn''t speak. She turned her eyes to the green figure. Tears just slipped down her face and fell into the basin in front of her with a splash.

    The timing was just right, so that people could see her sad picture of tears. Her light on every month slightly bit Gan Gu''s lips and looked at Mu Hua.

    "Young lady, childe..." she cried, lowered her head, and splashed a few more splashes in the basin.

 Chapter 285

    Every month, looking at this woman, she has no impression of her in her mind. Maybe they don''t have much love? Or, they separated too long, she had no affection for her.

    So, how did she protect this girl before? She remembers some things, but forgets more than she remembers, so she really can''t remember her previous experience with her.

    She is like a very vague existence. There is no sense of existence in the world she met before Mu Hua.

    "You are Angelica?" every month she opened her mouth faintly and walked forward a few steps, closer to her. People kneeling next to her moved away one after another.

    Cold Ling was stunned. The palace master can''t remember Angelica dahurica! Some secretly rejoice in my heart, so my punishment

    "Yes... Miss." Angelica looked up and said softly.

    Every month he nodded, walked up to her and looked down at her, "raise your head and let the palace have a look."

    Angelica dahurica''s eyelids jumped when she heard the speech. She was not sure about her temper, but she had to raise her head. Every month, she looked at the woman carefully. She was dressed in green. Although her skin was not that kind of skin, it was still white, with bright eyes, bright teeth and tears in her eyes.

    There are still traces of whipping on her arm, not deep, but not shallow.

    What attracted her attention was that there was a green butterfly hairpin on her head. It looked like a lot of color. Was it given to her by mu Huaqian? Thinking, she took a look before looking for mu Hua, who gave her a look that didn''t concern her.

    "You look good, but you should understand what you can get, what you can''t get, what you can think about, and what you can''t think about." she said faintly and suddenly sharpened her tone, "understand?" she just gave her a warning, a warning she knew well.

    Angelica dahurica looked at her with wide eyes, trembling her lips and murmuring, "Miss... I..."

    "The palace doesn''t want to hear nonsense. You''d better remember what you said today. If you let the palace see something unpleasant, your eyes won''t want it." every month said slowly, with a faint smile on her face. If you don''t listen to what she said, it will only make people think she''s chatting, but what she said is such a frightening words that no one dare question.

    The radian of Mu Hua''s front mouth is bigger. Sure enough, women are most lovely when they are jealous, especially his moon.

    "Maidservant, I understand." Angelica lowered her head and couldn''t see her expression, but her deep sadness could be heard from her words.

    Every month glanced at her, frowned and turned away from her. Seeing Mu Hua smiling in front of her, she didn''t beg for mercy or anything else. She felt uncomfortable in her heart, which was better.

    "Are you distressed? After all, this is the servant girl who has been with you for a year." she joked. Han Ling blinked and smiled. She understood the palace master''s purpose. Tut tut Tut, the palace master was as wicked as before.

    Mu Hua smiled disapprovingly, pinched her pink cheek and said, "you are the only one I love. What''s the matter with others? No woman in the world is more important than you." she was the only one in his eyes from beginning to end, and his heart was only for her.

    Every month smiled. Obviously, she was very satisfied with the answer, and her heart was finally happy. "Well, I''m tired, let''s go back!" she said lightly.

    "OK." Mu Hua answered, then bent down and picked her up. "You''re tired, I''d better hold it." he kissed her face.

    Han Ling pretended not to see and turned his face to look at other places. Other maids dared not look up. Only Angelica dahurica caught a glimpse of their smile and felt like a knife.

    His back is still so tall and straight, so charming, but less lonely. Before, she thought that even if she could only look at his back forever, as long as she could see him, she could make a pot of warm tea for him when he was tired. It''s enough to cover his cloak when he falls asleep on his desk and take close care of him when he is ill.

    But now she found that those were not as good as Miss''s smile.

    She is so humble.

    He had never seen her before.

    Mu Hua left in front of every month. Han Ling followed and paused. She turned her head and proudly looked at the dazed Angelica dahurica, showed a deep smile to the maidservant on the ground, and then followed their footsteps in front of Mu Hua.

    On the way, Han Ling secretly rejoiced because of this. He heard the voice of every month, "Han Ling, remember to hide your tail and be clean in the future."

    "Ga?" Leng Ling was stunned and stood there looking at the figure gradually moving away. What did the palace master mean? Let her do this in the future. Don''t let her know? It should be. That''s right.

    Sure enough, the palace leader was even more wicked. She narrowed her eyes and smiled. She was so excited. What should I do

    ¡­¡­

    In the underground palace, every month, led by Han Ling, came to the so-called place where she trained herself. She looked at the rows of kneeling shadows in front of her, and each face was wearing a mask. They didn''t know who was who.

    However, looking at the body shape, it seems that there are big and small. Each breath converges very well. At a glance, you know it is not an ordinary dark guard.

    When did she train such a team? She doesn''t remember or know what her previous temper was. In fact, her brain is now equal to a ball of paste. She can''t see the past at all, but some she remembers deeply, such as mu Huaqian.

    And Han Ling, she has a sense of familiarity, which makes her unconditionally trust her when she first sees her, and the facts have proved that she is one of the closest people around her.

    "Palace leader, most of these people were recruited by your subordinates after you disappeared. They were all trained according to your arrangement that day. Now these people are one in a hundred." Han Ling said proudly.

    Nodding every month, these people trained well and were very satisfied with her.

    Her eyes swept over. The man named Chen Jiu was looking at her. She was curious about the quiet man. According to Han Ling, he bought it himself and was originally a killer.

    And I used to leave the underground palace to him. I must have trusted this man.

    "Chen Jiu, you, Han Ling and Su Yun are lucky and bitter in this year when our palace is not here." she said gently, with a faint smile on her face.

    "Chen Jiu didn''t dare. He just did his duty." he said expressionless, but he could still see a trace of comfort in his eyes.

    Every month he nodded and then looked at a young man. The young man was tall and handsome. His thin lips were light and his bright eyes were looking at her. She was a little surprised. The boy seemed to be very excellent, and he looked at his eyes with a strange feeling, such as dependence, worship, and she couldn''t tell clearly, but he knew there was no malice.

    The boy seemed to have seen her from a distance when he returned to the palace, but he didn''t see him say hello, "are you..." asked every month.

    The young man frowned, and the voice in the changing voice sounded, "aunt, my name is Sima Qing."

    "Sima Qing? Good name." Feng Yue said with a smile, "look, you don''t wear a mask. You should leave the palace at will like Chen Jiu! Why don''t you come here to say hello." she looked at the young man. He called himself aunt. That''s why.

    "My aunt is busy and Sima Qing doesn''t dare to bother." the young man smiled. Although my aunt doesn''t know him, it''s not important. What''s important is that she comes back.

    Every month she smiled. She thought the boy was really good. She liked it tightly. Of course, that kind of love was just a simple love. "Go out to find this palace when you are free. Maybe when you have a task for you."

    "Yes... Please obey my aunt''s orders." Sima Qing saluted.

    After another turn, she became familiar with the layout and environment here, which made Han Ling take her away. When she left, she also said hello to Sima Qing.

    In the light of the lamp, she saw the teenager see her off with a smile, and her glass pupil reflected her figure.

    Sima Qing didn''t take back his sight until he left every month. Chen Jiu looked at the boy who had been with him. Compared with the first time he met last year, he had grown up a lot. In this year, his training was the most.

    In the past, he could survive one by one, even more than he had insisted, and the reason for his persistence was that he couldn''t think of it.

    If it weren''t for the sound of his aunt in his sleep, he might never know that this quiet teenager around him had buried her in his heart.

    "Already gone." he walked up to him and said faintly.

    "Yes," he replied in the same light.

    Chen Jiu looked at the boy. He was really getting better and better. He was more and more invisible.

    What every month didn''t expect was that Sima halal came to her the day before they were ready to leave the palace, with the red bayberry he had just got from the back mountain, and it was the kind that couldn''t be stuffed in one mouth.

    Now this season is early summer. This is nothing more than the best antidote.

    "You are so kind and hard." every month smiled and ate another red bayberry. By the way, he stuffed one into mu Huaqian''s mouth. Mu Huaqian looked at her deeply and didn''t speak.

    Han Ling didn''t need her to say, so he ate himself early.

    Sima smiled blandly and stood respectfully aside without speaking.

    "By the way, we''ll be out of the Palace tomorrow. Pack up and go out with us this time. Su Yun has been busy for so long. Let him rest for a while!" every month looked at him and said.

    Sima Qing didn''t expect her to take him out. He was obviously stunned. In his impression, this aunt has always been cold and noble, and he can only look at it from a distance. At this moment, he suddenly said he would take him. It was really unexpected.

    He pursed his lips and said, "but it''s up to my aunt." there was still a warm smile on his face.

 Chapter 286

    Outside the dark moon palace, every month I come out this time to know what the disciples in the womb are doing these days. There is no other reason. These people who are still shouting outside the Palace door with black and blue faces look like they have seen someone who killed their father and enemy. However, they are indeed enemies who killed their father.

    Frown every month. It is said that their relatives were killed by themselves. There are their leaders and their master brothers. It is said that even the Wulin alliance leader is no exception.

    Was she really that ferocious? The scene in the dream was indeed bloody, but she didn''t know how many people she had killed.

    Mu Hua took a deep look at every month, then raised his arm, and the iron cavalry behind him came to him trained. Mu Hua said, "catch all these people, and don''t let any of them go. You don''t have to keep them well. You can''t die."

    "Dare you, you are against the whole Wulin." someone shouted.

    "Do it -" his voice was very cold. Every month, who was still in a daze, finally recovered. Looking at the iron cavalry, she couldn''t find anything to say.

    Looking at the mess in front of her, her heart sank gradually.

    In Nancheng, after their leaving carriage, a man leaned against the window of a restaurant and stared quietly. There was a woman in the carriage, a woman printed in his heart.

    In the carriage, every month, I thoughtfully lift the driving curtain to have a look, but I stopped again, and finally put it down again.

    The position in the carriage was very large, and so many people didn''t feel hot together. Juechenzi got off the carriage with Jin Xiangu on the way. The reason was that they wanted to see an old friend. It was hard to stop them every month, so they followed them and just said they would meet in Oasis city. Oasis city is the destination of their trip, because one of the maps is there.

    This time they took the official road, but there was a lot less trouble, but they didn''t expect to still meet people they shouldn''t meet.

    Every month looked at the handsome boy in front of the carriage. She didn''t remember where she had seen him, but she vaguely felt that he should know himself. She didn''t know who this man was until Han Ling spoke.

    "Childe Lin, we have already said that the death of the leader of Lin Meng was not the intention of our palace leader. It was only because the leader of Lin Meng had been controlled by the magic of hell gate that day, and the palace leader was helpless that caused the tragedy of that day. Please don''t entangle any more, otherwise the sword in my hand is not vegetarian." cold spirit and cold sword crossed, and the expression on his face was extremely impatient.

    In this year, she was more mature and steady than before. If she had her old temper, I''m afraid she would have beaten him all over the ground looking for teeth.

    The young man ignored her, but put his eyes on the carriage. Every month, he could see the thin figure through the thin gauze curtain. He was standing motionless, and his eyes were on her side.

    "It seems that I have many enemies!" every month laughs at herself. Up to now, she doesn''t know why she killed so many people. It is said that she was possessed by fire, but why? And now it''s all right!

    Mu Hua pinched her hand in front of him. "I''ll go out and have a look." he started.

    Every month she hurriedly pulled, "no, I''ll go by myself. I have to have the consciousness of bearing the consequences for what I''ve caused." she got up and lifted the curtain of the car.

    "Aunt -" Sima Qing and Su Yun looked back at her.

    Every month gave them a look and reassured them. Then she got out of the carriage and came to the boy.

    She smiled, "are you the son of Lin Meng Lord?"

    Lin Yuxuan fretted, then remembered hearing about her amnesia and said dryly, "Sister Liu... Did you kill my father?" he stared at her with red eyes.

    Every month drooping eyes, "maybe, I don''t remember."

    "Palace leader, it''s clear that the leader of Lin Meng was controlled by magic and wanted to kill you." Han Ling said and looked at Lin Yuxuan. "Lin Yuxuan, if you don''t believe it, you can go to the imperial palace for verification. The emperor was there at that time. He shouldn''t cheat you."

    Lin Yuxuan''s eyes were dark, and his eyes still stopped on every month. "I just ask you if you killed my father yourself!"

    Is it? She didn''t know, but she did kill many people in that dream. She saw the blood flowing from her hands. Mu Hua got out of the carriage in front of him, stood in the distance, frowned and stared, and quietly stuck a stone in his hand.

    "Yes..." finally, every month admitted that even if she didn''t kill the bloody scene on that day, it had something to do with her!

    Lin Yuxuan was tired. His red eyes were indescribable. It seemed that he hated and loved, and more was anger. He didn''t know who was angry.

    Maybe he himself, maybe every month, or God.

    "Flow every month -"

    With a Shua, Lin Yuxuan''s sword had taken off her veil and revealed her human face that day. Mu Hua not far away resisted her impulse, but her fingers were faint and white.

    Su Yun''s face was not very good, except Sima Qing. He just looked at it lightly. If he didn''t look carefully, he wouldn''t find the obliteration hidden in his eyes.

    The face is still the face in his memory, but it has an unknown taste more than that time, but it is undoubtedly more beautiful and makes him heartache.

    Because it is such a woman, or the woman he likes, who personally killed his only relative, his father, how sad his heart is, why is it her?

    It was also because it was her that he couldn''t forgive her.

    Every month did not move, let the sword finger in front of her, this is her fault, how can she escape?

    "Why are you not someone else?" he shook his sword hand, and the tip of the sword swayed and glowed coldly.

    Every month he smiled calmly, "there''s no reason. There''s no reason in this world. If you want revenge, just come!"

    "Revenge? Ah..." he smiled, and Qingjun''s face was bitter and unbearable.

    "I''ve been thinking of seeing you for countless nights, but I didn''t want to revenge or kill you, because I can''t bear it. I hate myself and why I love you..." in the last sentence, he increased his voice and roared at every month.

    Every month, I was stunned. Obviously, I didn''t expect that he had such a mind for himself.

    Sima Qing and Mu Hua narrowed their eyes together. No, it should be said that the three men beside the carriage narrowed their eyes slightly and looked at Lin Yuxuan dangerously. Only Han Ling watched silently. She was so strong that she quietly withdrew from everyone''s sight

    "I''m sorry about your father, but I can''t come back from death. I can''t help it." she avoided what he just said. For the young man in front of her, she really couldn''t bear to start, especially her clear eyes.

 Chapter 287

    Lin Yuxuan stared at her for a moment. Such indifference was in line with her in his heart. "Why don''t you defend yourself? Even if you say my father deserves it, I won''t blame you."

    She couldn''t bear his tears.

    After a long time, every month took a deep breath and said, "now I don''t remember anything. Even if I said it, do you believe me? Han Ling also said it, but do you believe it?"

    "I want you to tell me yourself -" he stared at her.

    Every month''s eyes trembled, "I''ve killed many people, but that''s not my intention. I don''t know I''ll kill them..."

    Lin Yuxuan looked at her and slowly put down the sword in his hand. The tears on his face were worrying.

    "As long as it''s what you say, I believe it." he stepped back and looked at her, "but every month, from now on, you''re no longer my sister Liu." then he took a deep look at her and flew away.

    Every month looked at the figure getting farther and farther away and getting smaller and smaller for a long time, until Mu Hua came to her and took her into his arms.

    ¡­¡­

    "Did I really kill a lot of people before?" murmured every month sitting in the car.

    Mu Hua held her hand in front of her. "No, those are damn people. They are all controlled by magic. If they don''t die, you will die. Even I almost died in their hands. If you didn''t save me, I''m afraid I''m dead now."

    Every month was shocked. "Are you hurt, too? Are you heavy? Are you well now?" she grabbed him and asked.

    Mu Hua smiled before. "It''s been a year. Where can it be bad? But it''s really taken several months to recover. You see, if you don''t kill them, I''m afraid I don''t even have a chance to recover."

    Every month, she knew that he was comforting herself. No matter how sad she was, she was scattered a lot at this time, and she leaned forward against him.

    Han Ling wiped sweat on one side. Mu Hua was so good at pulling. No wonder the palace leader was cheated by her. However, did these two people see her? She is a living person!

    In broad daylight, what''s the style of hugging downstairs

    She cried in her heart and bit the apple again. She thought the apple was very sweet!

    Originally, it was only four or five days'' journey, but they arrived on the ninth day. As soon as they entered oasis city, they immediately knew why it was called oasis city.

    Surrounded by the lake on three sides, it is full of green everywhere, and there are plants such as trees everywhere. It is just summer, which is even more prosperous. It is said that the winter here is also surrounded by green, but it is not as green as summer.

    Moreover, as soon as you step here, you can feel bursts of cool wind. It''s not cold, but only cool.

    When they came, the leader of oasis city greeted them personally. It can be seen that he still cares about the identity of the leader of the dark moon palace. Although he does not belong to the jurisdiction of the imperial court, and he also has his own power, there is a mu flower beside her, supported by the emperor of Dongting. How can he stand on his shelf?

    As soon as I got to the gate of the city Lord''s residence, I heard a hearty voice, "ha ha... Brother mu, you''ve finally arrived, but I''m so anxious." with laughter, I saw a white fat man coming every month, and then the conversation changed, "Oh, I think this must be the famous master of the dark moon palace! I''m disrespectful." he stretched out his hand and arched.

    "Nangong city master is very polite." he said faintly every month.

    Mu Hua took her into her arms and said to the nangong city master who was looking at every month: "brother Nangong, we are tired enough all the way. Are you still going to let us stand here for a day?"

    "Aha... It''s true that when I first met my sister-in-law, I was attracted by the manner that women are not allowed to be men. Please forgive me! Please -" he smiled and glanced at her hand around her waist. If they didn''t know the relationship between them, they could turn their heads and farm.

    Mu Huaqian was very useful for this title, and every month had no objection. Obviously, Nangong confirmed the relationship, so he smiled more attentively.

    When we arrived inside, we were all ready. The strong aroma of wine could smoke people down before drinking. It can be seen that this wine must not be ordinary wine. Sure enough, Mu Hua''s words should confirm her guess.

    "Nangong elder brother even took out xueniang, which really gives me face!" Mu Hua said to Nangong with an arch hand when he entered the seat every month, with a thick smile on his face.

    "Hey - where, our brothers haven''t seen each other for several years. Now we meet again, my brother and sister-in-law. Can I not show you something to support your face as a brother!" he said with a smile. His tone was bright and clear. He glanced at her every month without any affectation.

    It seems that they have a good relationship.

    "Hahaha... That little brother is here. Thank you, brother." Mu Hua said with a smile.

    But Nangong smiled, waved his hand and glanced at him, "I haven''t seen you for a year. My belly is a little itchy. It depends on you to scratch me today."

    Every month, she turned her eyes and looked at him unidentified. Han Ling''s eyes really stared at his round belly.

    "It''s easy to say. As long as yue''er doesn''t kick his little brother out of bed at night, whatever you do." Mu Hua said and looked at every month.

    Nangong''s laughter is even louder. I''m a little embarrassed every month. Anyone can''t stand being ridiculed in public! Although her skin is a little thicker than ordinary people, she is also a woman, isn''t she?

    As soon as he said this, he resolutely lowered his head and stopped looking at them every month. "Brother Nangong joked. It''s inevitable for brothers to drink and catch up with the past when they meet. There''s no reason to stop it."

    "Oh, my sister-in-law said this, but when it came to the heart of my eldest brother, I rushed to say this. I''ll give my brother and sister a drink to do it first." then he picked up the wine glass poured by the maid and drank it up.

    Mu Hua wanted to do it for her, but he was stopped. Every month, he took off his gauze, reached up his glass and drank it like him.

    As soon as I entered, I knew that the wine was really good. The general wine was hot, but the wine was different. It was cold, mellow and smooth. It was wonderful!

    "This wine is really extraordinary," he said, putting down his glass every month.

    Nangong praised, "my younger brother and sister really don''t belong to men. No wonder they can make me crazy. Today, when I see my younger brother and sister''s style, I can only say that my younger brother is worth it."

    Every month smiled and said nothing, but the look in front of Mu Hua was obviously filled with love.

    "Well, let''s eat together! It''s been hard all the way. Let''s drink --" Nangong raised his glass again and said to Su Yun.

    Everyone did not refuse, so they all raised their glasses, and even Sima Qing drank it without frowning. Their drinking capacity is related to every month. If they have nothing to do, they will get together and have a few drinks. Sima Qing also joined them occasionally, so they are known as the little Dionysian in the dark moon palace.

    "Dad -"

    When Mu Hua was drinking with Nangong, a crisp voice came, and then everyone saw an 11-year-old boy running over.

    "Hey, have you had enough? Come and meet your uncle Mu and aunt mu." Nangong said to his son.

    With a blush on his face, the little boy obediently shouted in front of the familiar Mu Hua, "Uncle mu." he smiled sweetly and then looked at every month, "Hey, is this aunt mu? It''s so beautiful, aunt mu, you just wait until I grow up and marry me. I''m younger and handsome than uncle Mu!"

    Every month, I was stunned. It was a little funny.

    "Poof... Haha..." Han Ling couldn''t help laughing. Sima Qing and Su Yun also had a black line.

    "Hahaha... I said brother, if my son is really a few years older, he may have robbed you!" Nangong said with a smile.

    Mu Hua shook his head in front of him, reached out and pinched his proud cheek, "you boy, Mao duchangqi still dares to rob his daughter-in-law with his uncle?" he was a little confused. He knew that the boy had always been a careless host.

    "Ah - you can''t say that. You are a fair lady and a gentleman! I''m confident that you don''t have to be bad! Aunt, do you think so?" the villain threw the problem to every month.

    Every month, I was stunned. Obviously, I didn''t expect that he would throw himself a problem.

    "Well... Aunt, I actually prefer your uncle mu. You''re too young. If you want to get married, how about I introduce you a young doll another day?" Feng Yue said with a smile. She looked at the boy very cute.

    Who knows, Nangong Ming wrinkled his nose, "I don''t want a baby. I like my aunt."

    "What?" there is no language every month. It should not be said that it is messy in the wind. Is this child the legendary plot of sister brother love?

    Nangong city leader didn''t stop. It was obvious that he deliberately wanted to block Mu Hua''s front, "cough... That..." every month was about to say something, but mu Hua stopped him.

    He smiled and said, "boy, if you can win, I''ll fight for my daughter-in-law again!"

    With that, Nangong Ming''s face turned red. "You, uncle mu, you''ll bully me." he looked at him wrongly, and his mouth was pouting high. Obviously, this is his weakness. It seems that the goods don''t use this less to choke him.

    Sima Qing shook his head. It was not easy to meet Mu Hua''s opponent.

    "Ha ha... OK! Ming''er, let''s have dinner first. This time your uncle Mu and aunt come here, you should accompany them well!" Nangong Ming sat down next to him with the hand of nangong city master.

    "I know, my son will not lose face to my father in the future." then he turned to Mu Hua and said, "Uncle mu, just wait! One day I will defeat you and grab my aunt, hum!"

    The crowd laughed, looking at this childish face and the baby''s fat face, they couldn''t help being happy.

    The banquet was really like what they said. The leader of nangong city was so confused that he stopped. When they left far away, they heard a voice behind them, "Emma! Brother... How can you drink? Er... So good..."

 Chapter 288

    With the help of the servants, every month and Mu Hua were sent to the residence specially arranged for them by the city Lord. I have to say that the two people did drink too much. Even every month felt dizzy at this time. No wonder he only gave her three drinks.

    Han Ling''s few people were all right. Except for the first glass of wine, they didn''t touch it anymore. After all, they didn''t meet the moon, but wanted to protect her existence. Naturally, they couldn''t get drunk together. Moreover, obviously, they also know the power of this wine. They don''t know their feelings every month. They think it''s good to drink and want to drink more.

    When they got to the room, the servants had prepared hot water. Seeing them coming in, they left one after another. Every month, holding Mu Hua, she came to the bath bucket and said, "before the flowers, you lean on it first, and I''ll help you take off your clothes." she freed her hand and untied his belt. Unexpectedly, she was caught by a powerful big hand, and her head was bumping into a pair of smiling eyes.

    "Aren''t you drunk?" she asked in surprise.

    Mu Hua smiled in front of her, "your husband-in-law, I can''t get drunk so easily!" he said. He began to untie his clothes. He would turn around and leave every month, but he was firmly grasped by him.

    "What''s the matter?" she asked.

    Mu Hua smiled, "wash together."

    Every month a soul, wash together? Isn''t that embarrassing? "You first... Um..." before she finished, her lips were blocked. In a daze, she felt her body cool, and then she was carried into the bath bucket. Fortunately, the tub is big enough, otherwise it really can''t accommodate them.

    During this period, every month leaned against his arms and let him wipe it for himself. The warm water droplets seemed to get hotter. She was a little impatient, so she said to change the topic, "this nangong city Lord seems to have a good relationship with you?"

    Mu Hua, who was concentrating on watching her skin, looked at her. "Well, I have known him for more than ten years. When oasis city was in crisis, I helped him through the difficulties. Unfortunately, his wife died, leaving only such a single child."

    "Ten years ago? How old were you ten years ago? Did you have that ability?" every month asked. In fact, she was still very curious. After all, she was her own man. She didn''t want to know more. Naturally, she was not surprised.

    Mu Hua gently touched the tip of her nose, thought about it and said, "ten years ago, I was 16 years old. I was just idle and bored that year, so I came to inquire about the treasure map. I didn''t expect to encounter it as soon as I entered the city. At that time, I looked at Nangong very authentic, so I helped him when I was young."

    "I see, so later you became brothers until now?" Feng yuetuo''s red face leaned against his arms and gradually appeared beautiful color, and his eyes were straight in front of Mu Hua.

    "Well, the water is cold, go up!" he whispered in her ear. Every month, he answered shyly, allowing her to take her out, and then asked her to dry her body.

    At night, it was a beautiful scene, and the low breathing sound fell into my ears, making men more crazy.

    After being drunk all night, every month, I didn''t expect that Nangong could get up so early. However, his face was still a little awake. Mu Hua took her into the conference hall with Nangong before breakfast. The guards outside were Han Ling. When they got inside, Nangong immediately spoke, "Brother, as I said, the dragon in the lake that day is not an ordinary thing, and you haven''t suffered a loss. Why do you still want to go?" he said with some hatred of iron and steel. I remember that time a few years ago, he almost died back, and he didn''t get better until he raised it with him for more than a month.

    This man just doesn''t have a long memory.

    Mu Huaqian smiled. "This time, I must get the treasure map, otherwise the four countries will fight endlessly. I must get it for my Nanting and the moon." Mu Huaqian said firmly.

    Nangong looked at yiou Ang''s silent every month, so he turned his head and said, "I''ve heard about my sister-in-law, but what does this treasure have to do with her? Can she really open it alone? It''s obviously nonsense, and you really believe it." he shook his head.

    "We can''t believe it now. In short, Yuer''s trouble won''t be less. It''s better to do so!" Mu Huaqian said helplessly.

    After thinking for a long time, Nangong stood up and said, "well, since you have to enter the Tianhu lake, it''s not difficult for me to be a brother. I just hope you and your sister-in-law can return safely. Don''t worry, I don''t pay attention to the treasure map. I now have such a city. The people in the city are full of food and warm clothes, and I don''t need to fight for those disasters."

    "The eldest brother''s personality is clear. Others can''t believe it. Can the eldest brother still believe it?" Mu Hua said with a smile. "It''s not too late. We''ll start today. I hope the eldest brother can lend things to the younger brother."

    "OK, I''ll get someone to bring it for you." he said, and he got up and left.

    Mu Huaqian and Fengyue came out of the conference hall and were invited to the front hall. There, Nangong was holding a cold sword. Only the scabbard could give birth to this meaning. It must be a peerless sword.

    It can disturb people''s hearts before it comes out of its scabbard. This sword is a cold frost sword. It was forged by the people who guarded Tianhu in those years to suppress the dragon. Unfortunately, times have changed. Even with this sword, it is difficult to do anything about the dragon.

    "Be careful. I''ll prepare wine and vegetables here when you come back," Nangong said.

    Mu Hua stretched out his hand and hit him on the chest. "Brother''s order, little brother dare not disobey."

    "Farewell." Mu Hua said with a sword in front of him, and nodded every month.

    Mu Hua didn''t speak before he went out of the city Lord''s house. He seemed to be thinking about something. He didn''t bother him every month and let him go.

    About half a day''s journey, they came to a HUPO place surrounded by mountains. This is the legendary Tianhu lake. The water is very clear and very big. It looks like a city a long time ago. In fact, it is a city under the water.

    "How do we get down?" Han Ling asked.

    "Now go down and prepare to be food for the Jiaolong?" Mu Hua said with a smile. Han Ling turned his mouth and didn''t speak.

    Every month, one side said, "will you lead the dragon out first?"

    "Well, we must lead it out first, or we''ll be dead when we get into the water." Mu Huaqian said. He was experienced. After all, he escaped from Jiaolong''s mouth. Rao was so good at martial arts that he brought all the experts. Unfortunately, the whole army was destroyed.

    He still remembered that the blood stained the bottom of the lake and his eyes.

 Chapter 289

    Tianhu is the most beautiful place hundreds of miles around. The talent of summer is that the green willows are hanging on the surface. They are blowing in the morning wind and sparkling. The willow branches are floating in the clear lake water layer by layer.

    The wind blows the forest, the flowers are unrestrained and colorful, breaking the silence in the mountains, but forming a beautiful melody with a long history. It seems to come from all ages. The beauty is intoxicating.

    A line of beautiful young men and women, with ancient clothes and long hair, winding the void with the wind and covering half of their face, set off the place like a fairyland, which is relaxed and happy.

    It''s such a fairyland on earth, but it''s a Jedi. Powerful dragons are entrenched here. Although they don''t take the initiative to provoke right and wrong, outsiders must not enter here. Once they get close, they will be attacked like a destroyer and will never die.

    Cold spirit looked at the beautiful scenery here, looked at the vigorous and resolute mu Huaqian and the beautiful moon like a fairy couple, couldn''t help but be crazy, and even some didn''t want to disturb the peaceful peace here.

    Mu Hua was like a javelin in front of him. He was dressed in black and danced with the wind. The hunting sounded. The frost sword in his hand sent out a cold air. In the hot summer, people around him felt a faint cool feeling.

    "Get out of the way. I''ll attack the lake and attract Jiaolong out of the Tianhu lake." Mu Hua said faintly.

    Fengyue and others heard the sound and quietly stepped back. They took out their weapons and stared at the lake vigilantly. Their expression was very dignified, but they believed that once the Jiaolong came out of the lake, they would rush up.

    Every month, the fairy Jade''s five fingers press on his waist and tightly grasp the soft sword handle. He can attack at any time. Shuiling''s big eyes stare at the frost sword constantly stirred by Mu Hua''s fingers.

    Sing

    When the frost sword came out, the sword sounded like a dragon roaring, and the cold light was everywhere. Mu Hua jumped up in front of him, jumped more than ten meters high, held the sword with both hands to his forehead, and whispered, "open!"

    Boom

    The powerful Zhenyuan poured down from the tip of the frost sword. It was as groundbreaking as it hit the soft water surface. However, the recoil force caused by the powerful bombardment made the lake excited she void and pierced the sky. The lake surface formed a huge vortex. The terrible force hit the bottom of the lake. The silt on the bottom was stirred, and the clear lake became turbid in an instant.

    "Go back!" every month, the jade hand pointed, the soft sword rushed into the sky, and took the people to step close to the lake, ready to protect Mu Hua and exit the lake.

    Mu Hua was as light as a swallow in front of him, and his toes were like a dragonfly skimming the water. With a little strength, he flew backwards, just like a green bird seizing the air and shooting at the shore.

    After the lake water was attacked, the whole Tianhu Lake shook, and a larger vortex appeared in the deep, as if the bottom of the lake was sinking, trying to devour Tianhu. The scene was thrilling.

    "The dragon is coming out. Let''s go back and never get close to Tianhu!" Mu Hua said in a low voice.

    Before they could talk, the whirlpool in the center of Tianhu shot a column of water into the sky and went straight to the sky. A strange low roar shocked people''s soul and stunned the cold and others.

    Every month and mu Huaqian are the most powerful people after all. If they can''t stop a dragon roar, how can they subdue the dragon? They look at each other, point their toes, and jointly grasp the arms of Han Ling and others for tens of meters.

    Roar!!

    The Dragon drew a trace on the boundless Tianhu lake. The speed was so fast that it came to the shore in an instant. The dragon was almost ready to turn into a dragon and turned to the sky. The huge dragon head was bigger than three or five adults. The Golden Dragon pupil emitted a terrible fine awn. Its body was about 100 meters long like a python. Layers of dragon scales had appeared on its body. If it hadn''t been born with five claws and dragon horns, Maybe now it''s Jackie Chan.

    The crowd took a breath, and the sword in their hands was more tightly held. They kept retreating. Their eyes stared at the two tusks in Jiaolong''s big mouth, and a chill came out of their spine.

    "I didn''t expect it to grow again these years. Be careful!" Mu Hua said in a deep voice.

    Han Ling and others can naturally see that the Jiaolong is indeed a little too powerful. Both legs are trembling. The terrible dragon power fills the air, making the creatures within a hundred miles dead and shivering in place.

    In the forbidden area of Tianhu lake, human beings must not stop, or they will die. This is an unwritten rule. The Dragon looked at the little spot in front of him. There was a clear disdain and killing intention in the dragon''s pupil. With a gentle swing of its tail, the dragon''s tail swept through the mountains and forests. For it, a distance of 100 meters is just a turn.

    Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom

    Suddenly, the sand flies and the stone moves. The wind blows hard, and the people can''t open their eyes. Mu Huaqian and every month are not in disorder. They are as stable as a rock. They stab the dragon''s body along the attack of the dragon''s giant tail. The sword Qi is intertwined and the combat power is increased.

    Han Ling and others also clenched their teeth to suppress their heart tremor and directly attacked the dragon''s tail, but could they stop the dragon''s attack? At the moment of contact, they were thrown by the dragon''s tail for tens of meters and broke ancient trees. They even fainted before they could make a scream.

    Pee, pee

    Every month''s soft sword stabbed the thin dragon scale, but if it touched the divine iron, it made a harsh sound, and there was a spark on the dragon scale, which was extremely dazzling.

    The frost sword turned into lightning and thunder, and the sword tip pierced into the dragon scale, but it was stuck in general. No matter how hard Mu Hua tried in front of him, he couldn''t make progress.

    The dragon has an inverted scale, which can''t be touched. Although the dragon scale is the dragon''s amulet, it is also connected with its flesh, just like people''s ten fingers, connected to the heart. When the dragon scale is broken, the Dragon immediately screams and roars into the sky. The shaking mountains and forests make a rustling sound, and the lake begins to jump, as if an earthquake is coming, indicating the destruction of the sky and the earth.

    The sky was bright and clear, but after Jiaolong was angry, dark clouds covered the sky, black clouds surged, and lightning hit the Tianhu lake, splashing the lake.

    Roar

    The sinister killing intention and the towering dragon power filled the air. The dragon eyes stared at every month and Mu Hua. As soon as the big mouth opened, they roared at them.

    The terrible sound like the Buddha''s voice spread all over the world. With the fishy wind, they almost fainted. A burst of light chanting of the cold frost sword woke up every month and Mu Hua. They turned around and attacked the dragon''s neck from two directions.

    The snake is seven inches long. Although the Jiaolong is in the form of a half dragon, its fatal point is also at the neck. There is a soft scale that can be easily broken.

    Attack the dragon''s eyes every month. Mu Hua strikes the scales in front of them. They cooperate with each other. They don''t need dialogue. They have a sharp heart, sword dance and clothes floating. They step in the void for a short time, and their momentum climbs to the extreme.

    Yin Yin

    The frost sword whispered constantly. The soft sword in every month''s hand swam like a snake. It was full of momentum, but it was as weak as a baby in the eyes of communication. As soon as the dragon''s eyes closed and his tusks bit at Mu Hua, he didn''t care about every month''s attack at all.

    Jiaolong, if he didn''t move, he would break the mountains and the earth. Lightning and thunder would attack Mu Hua in an instant. No matter how powerful he was, he couldn''t compare with Jiaolong. He couldn''t help but tighten his body and look like a torch without the slightest panic. The frost sword swept across. Before the sword arrived, the Qi of the cold sword shot into the dragon''s mouth.

    As soon as the cold air entered the dragon''s mouth, it instantly attacked the dragon from the inside. A burst of tearing pain made the Dragon angry. His anger almost burned all the sky. He directly clenched his teeth and held the frost sword. His fangs tightened, and the frost sword was almost broken.

    The dragon''s head immediately threw the sword in front of Mu Hua for 100 meters and hit a mountain peak. He coughed up blood and stained blood on the spot.

    Jiaolong''s anger will not end because of this. The rest of his anger pours on the galloping Fengyue. When Fengyue sees that his beloved man has been shot away, he can only bite his teeth and delay time to prevent Jiaolong from continuing to attack the injured mu Huaqian.

    "Roar! Humans, you have angered us. Today we will bury you all at the bottom of the lake and keep company with me all the year round!" Jiaolong said for the first time, mixed with towering anger.

    Every month, she was surprised. She didn''t expect Jiaolong to speak, but in this stunned time, Jiaolong''s huge tail was thrown from nine days away and hit her delicate back. Her body was like a broken kite falling into Tianhu lake.

    "Every month!" Mu Hua''s heart is twisted like a knife, his eyes are ferocious, and his hatred is higher than the sky. His love for every month is like nine days. The stars arch the moon, and he can''t move an inch. Now he can''t help but lose his square inch when watching every month being hit into the Tianhu lake. He cuts at the Jiaolong with a sword.

    "The firefly dare to compete with the sun and moon! Since human beings love her so much, go down and accompany her!" the Dragon whispered, and the dragon''s tail shook again, breaking the void and smashing in front of Mu Hua.

    Boom

    Life and death are unknown every month. Mu Hua turns into a fierce beast in front of him and doesn''t dodge at all. He madly collides with Jiaolong. Suddenly, the mountains shake and the world collapses.

    Poof

    After Mu Hua was hit and flew, he turned around regardless of his injury. He dived at the dragon''s head like a shell. It seems that he will never stop until he kills the dragon.

    Jiaolong disdained it. Suddenly, with a breath at the tip of his nose, he looked at the red lake water on the upper layer of Tianhu and felt the familiar blood. He couldn''t help trembling and roared in shock, "it''s the descendant of the blood. God, the labor and capital guard has been waiting for you for so many years. Don''t be killed by me..."

    Wow, wow

    Jiaolong rushed directly into the bottom of the lake without even going to see Mu Hua. His eyes lit up the Tianhu lake like the hot sun. In an instant, he found the sinking moon. With a twist of his body, he involved the moon in the depths of the lake.

    "Every month! If you die in battle today, I will fill the sky lake like a mountain!" Mu Hua roared sadly, the mountains shook, and the terrible smell of crazy demons burst out from his bones. Then he jumped down and frantically chased the dragon.

    The speed of the Jiaolong is so fast. The Tianhu lake is huge and boundless. The lake water is rolled by the Jiaolong. Mu Huaqian is not an underwater creature after all. He is extremely unfit. He soon lost the trace of the Jiaolong.

    Tianhu lake is like boiling, constantly splashing with water. The green willows on the lake are swaying, and the strong wind is galloping like a sharp blade cutting off the willows. The willows are immediately drawn into the bottom of the lake by the restless lake water and disappear without a trace.

    After a long time, Mu Hua rushed out from the bottom of the lake and breathed heavily. His bones were full of sadness and sadness. Every month, something happened to his eyelids, which made him unable to forgive himself.

    At the moment, the world at the bottom of the lake is as beautiful as a different time and space. An underground world appears in the eyes of Jiaolong. The palace is entrenched and sank under the water. I don''t know how many years it hasn''t been destroyed. It can be seen how strong the civilization was in those years.

    Every month, she was in a coma, still holding the soft sword in her hand. Her pale face was particularly pity. Once she entered the underground world, the majestic aura made her eyebrows slightly cluster, and the sunken fish like face made the little fish fall for it.

 Chapter 290

    The dragon''s body was like a shuttle. Soon he came to a stone gate. As soon as the giant tail swept the stone gate, he immediately opened it. It was just a dazzling effort, he disappeared and closed the stone gate.

    On the Tianhu lake, the turbidity in the water had disappeared. Before Mu Hua was about to dive into the water again, he heard a wind. In the blink of an eye, juechenzi had fallen in front of him with the pale golden fairy.

    "Where''s the moon?" juechenzi asked.

    Mu Hua pursed her lips and said with difficulty, "she was dragged into the bottom of the lake by the Dragon..."

    "What? Coughing, coughing, coughing --" cried Jin Xiangu, and then vomited a mouthful of blood.

    "Elder, is this?" Mu Hua frowned at the pool of blood on the ground.

    Juechenzi lit several big holes on Jin Xiangu, then turned around and said, "we had received the letter raft to see our old friend. Unexpectedly, when we saw him, we attacked us when we didn''t pay attention, and younger martial sister was seriously injured because she took it for me." his face was full of guilt, and then he said, "He seems to be under control, but his face is not angry at all. Later, I found out that he can''t breathe!"

    Juechenzi was angry. Mu Hua didn''t have time to think about that now. His moon was still at the bottom of the lake. "Master, the moon was still at the bottom of the lake. Please take care of Han Ling for me." he jumped into the lake.

    "Before flowers..."

    "Before flowers..."

    Jin Xiangu and juechenzi shouted, "elder martial brother, go and have a look. I''m fine. I''ll take care of it here."

    "OK, pay attention to yourself," he said, and he also closed his breath and jumped into the lake.

    Looking at the mess around, Jin Xiangu thought of a big war they didn''t see. She went to the broken tree pile. She brought several people around together and fed them medicine. Then she sat down and healed herself.

    ¡­¡­

    At the bottom of the lake, Mu Hua came to the city following the lingering turbidity around him. It''s well preserved. He knew it for a long time, but now there''s no news every month.

    He was suddenly caught by a hand behind him. He turned and saw that it was juechenzi.

    Juechenzi patted him, pointed to himself and motioned him to follow him. Mu Hua nodded clearly, and then juechenzi took him to the city in the water.

    From time to time, fish pass between them and disappear quickly, as if teasing them.

    The surrounding scenery reveals the prosperous scene at that time bit by bit. There are Zhumen high sill on one side, a prosperous three-story restaurant and, of course, corpses on the side of the road

    Before long, they came to a stone gate, which was in a collapsed place, like an underground secret road. Maybe in the past, this was the secret road in which house.

    Juechenzi groped in front of the door for a while, and then pressed his palm on a raised place. As soon as he exerted himself, the stone gate opened. Juechenzi looked and motioned Mu Hua to go in.

    Up to now, he had no other way, not to mention that juechenzi would not harm him, so he swam in without doubt, and juechenzi followed.

    The stone gate behind him was closed, but it was not dark. The reason was that there was a light on them, similar to a candle, and here was a broad road. Mu Hua looked at Jue Chenzi in front of him and swam up at the same time.

    Poof¡ª¡ª

    The two men came out and took a deep breath. What they saw was a spacious bluestone room. "Go up and have a look. There are water traces here, which shows that yue''er or Jiaolong has been here. Yue''er''s great fortune will be fine."

    Mu Hua nodded in front of him, followed up without saying a word, and walked out of the stone chamber. They found that it was really outrageous here. Mu Hua looked at the scene in front of him strangely. He hadn''t been here before. Why? Because the damn dragon blocked them, they couldn''t even get down the city.

    At this time, in a place that looked like the main hall, her fingers moved every month, and then she woke up. Her back was still painful. She knew that it was no joke. She took out a small bottle in her arms and swallowed the pills inside.

    She stood up and looked around. There were bluestone slabs everywhere, and there were cumbersome murals on the walls, like martial arts moves. She looked at it for a while, and sure enough, she just didn''t know what martial arts it was. It seemed... Very attractive. There was unnecessary trouble. She didn''t follow the murals.

    It''s a painting that can lead people to practice. It''s better not to move.

    "Thorn thorn -"

    There was a harsh friction sound. Every month, she had to cover her ears and look at the door. When the Dragon came, her blood had dropped rapidly.

    Cold and weak.

    Her brain was full of excitement. She remembered that this thing seemed to be able to speak. Judging from her situation, it probably brought itself here. What do you want? Did you eat her? It''s so insidious!

    "Hello!" Feng Yue looked at her dragon fiercely, swallowed her saliva and said, "Hello! What are you looking at me so fiercely?" Feng Yue stood upright with a soft sword in her hand, and her body was in a tight state. As long as the Dragon moved, she immediately attacked and found a chance to escape.

    But Jiaolong stopped talking. Every month was a little strange. She clearly heard what it said before. It must have really become a essence. Why not say that people are half immortals! Because the guy in front of us clearly can''t achieve good results.

    "Hey! If you don''t speak, don''t pretend. I know you can speak." take a deep breath every month.

    In fact, Jiaolong was not staring at her fiercely, but sighing that it could not. It itself grew like this. Therefore, even if it looked at the moon gently now, it would make her think it was staring at others fiercely.

    It was silent for a long time. When the moon was about to stand unstable, it slowly opened its mouth, "I''ve been waiting for you for a long time. It''s really useless. I''ve been here in my last life and haven''t taken anything away, hum!"

    Every month widened her eyes and looked at its head bigger than three or five adults. Her face was shocked. It was none of her business. Why did she like to drag it to her previous life?

    But what does it mean to wait for yourself for a long time?

    "Hello?" she cried tentatively.

    "This dragon is not called Hello!" Jiaolong interrupted her discontentedly. In order to express his anger, he also opened a huge mouth. Every month, he clearly saw the tusks in his mouth and swallowed saliva.

    Ben long? It''s an ugly snake, but also a dragon? Every month, she sniffed in her heart, but she showed it on her face and pulled out a smile. "Then I''ll call you dragon?" she said kindly. At this time, it''s best not to annoy it. It''s best not to do it without doing it.

 Chapter 291

    Jiaolong looked at her impatiently. "Canglan, this dragon is called canglan." he said proudly, but his face was more ferocious because of his actions at this time. Fortunately, he had resistance every month and wouldn''t be scared to soften his legs.

    "Good name." every month, it''s a pity that I, no, Ben... Jiaolong is not very good.

    After listening to her praise, Jiaolong was obviously very useful. He thought he was cool and shook his head, "that''s nature." this was obtained by his master.

    Every month: "

    Looking at it in a good mood, he tentatively opened his mouth every month, "that... Canglan, what do you want to do when you get me here?"

    Canglan glanced sideways at her. "Naturally, there''s something wrong. Labor and capital have been waiting for you for so long. Hurry to roll things, so that labor and capital can complete this mission."

    "Ga? Things? What things?" every month asked with wide eyes, and then thought of something and said, "is it a treasure map? You asked me to take the treasure map, didn''t you?"

    "Not stupid yet." canglan said impolitely. In fact, his intelligence has already opened. Naturally, he is much smarter and stronger than these stupid humans.

    Every month is blocked by it. What else can I do? I can''t beat others again. I can only give in temporarily. If someone dares to say that about her, it''s death.

    "Brother canglan, where is the treasure map?" he arched his hand every month. It doesn''t matter. The big husband can bend and stretch. The so-called dignity also depends on the timing and object.

    The Dragon looked at her, and two white fumes came out of his nostrils and said, "come with me!" then he twisted the giant towards the stone door

    Every month followed closely, but he didn''t dare to get too close. Who knows if this thing is a good Jiaolong? Do you really want to give her the treasure map?

    Just before he had gone far, suddenly, the Dragon roared, and a burst of sword light swept over. The dragon was huge and slowly avoided the body, just so that every month behind him could see the situation.

    "Before flowers, master..." cried every month in surprise. I didn''t expect them to appear here. I must be looking for her.

    Hearing the sound, Mu Hua thought he was'' missing her too much and had a auditory hallucination. As a result, a figure really appeared in front of him, "yue''er, are you all right? Are you hurt? Sorry, I''m late..." he suddenly held her in his arms and sucked her smell deeply. Heart, this just put down.

    Juechenzi looked at them happily, but soon his eyes sank. Jiaolong was behind Mu Hua. His eyes really looked at him fiercely, opening his mouth and revealing terrible fangs.

    "Be careful behind you..." Jue Chenzi shouted.

    Every month obviously saw it too. He suddenly turned Mu Hua''s front behind him and stretched out his sword to resist his attack. Who knows, Jiaolong stopped at this time, and juechenzi was swept aside behind him, but he didn''t hurt him.

    Jiaolong looked at him with disdain, "want women to protect, hum, loser..."

    Mu Hua''s eyes were cold. He just wanted to rush over, but he was stopped by every month. He looked down at her incomprehensibly and only heard her say, "brother canglan didn''t hurt me. He was about to take me to get the map!" she pinched his hand.

    After taking a few deep breaths, Mu Hua finally calmed down his anger and put away the frost sword, but he also looked at canglan with a warning. If it dares to play any tricks, he will not let it pay the price.

    However, canglan didn''t have such a good temper as him. "What''s the stinky boy staring at? He won''t fight."

    The loneliness over the years has suppressed this originally aggressive guy for too long. Now it''s not easy to meet someone who is not so easy to die. Naturally, I want to play. But it doesn''t seem to be going well.

    "Brother canglan, please take us to the treasure map, so you can finish your mission as soon as possible?" asked every month.

    Canglan took a look at her, ha, now he feels a little pleasing to the eye, at least much better than this stupid man.

    "Hum! Come with me!" canglan swam forward again. After Jue Chenzi paused, his eyes flashed a touch of consideration. Do humans have such clean people? Strange.

    Juechenzi didn''t speak and couldn''t guess what was thinking on his vicissitudes face.

    "Master, let''s go!" every month came to him and shouted. He nodded and followed.

    Every month, he stood side by side with Mu Hua, who held her waist. He remembered that she was injured and didn''t know what happened. If it wasn''t for the wrong time, he would have stripped her clothes for inspection. Although there was nothing wrong with feeling his pulse at the moment, he was more distressed by the skin and flesh injury.

    At this time, Jiaolong took them to a place where tall stone dragons stood on both sides, glaring and watching them walk slowly.

    This feeling is quite depressing, nervous and strange. It''s like people around who are eyeing to kill you, but they don''t do it when they see you passing under their eyes.

    I can''t bear it. I just want to walk quickly or solve it happily.

    Jiaolong stopped, turned his huge head and looked at them with an unknown meaning. "His heart is still firm."

    Every month, I frown and look at juechenzi before looking at the flowers. After all, they didn''t speak. Every month he leaned against the flower, no longer in doubt, and juechenzi didn''t say a word from beginning to end, but looked at it faintly.

    "The box above is what you want, but... It can only be opened with your blood."

    Jiaolong''s voice came out, which was very abrupt in the open place. It seemed to confuse people''s hearts, which made the heartbeat of every month unstable for a moment, but soon she suppressed it again, took a deep breath and looked at the black box on the high platform.

    This is what they are looking for. Mu Hua held her hand tightly in front of her. She looked back and gave him a comforting smile.

    "Thank you, brother canglan!" Feng Yue said and walked towards the high platform.

    Cang Lan''s impatient voice came from behind. "Don''t talk nonsense. Take the map quickly and get out of here. Don''t quarrel with labor and capital practice."

    Every month: "

    Mu Huaqian: "

    Don''t others obstruct it a thousand times? Why come here and let them take it away? It was as if they were in the way. Sure enough, the animal world was beyond their understanding.

    Jue Chenzi smiled faintly and looked at canglan gratefully. The latter turned his head in disdain.

    When I got to the high platform, I looked around every month to see if there were any ambushes or hidden weapons, so as not to take my life in at that time. However, she seems to have good luck. There are no traps here. She took the sunspot with confidence. It''s very heavy. This is her first feeling.

    After turning over a few times, she saw a gossip like mark on the box, but there was only a dot in the middle. She thought her blood should be dripping in it.

    Biting her finger hard, she dropped blood on the box. Then, a faint purple halo came from the box, a slight click came, and everyone looked at the box.

    "Be careful, there are concealed weapons in the box." Mu Hua said before.

    Every month when she heard this, her eyes turned to Jiaolong, "what do you think labor and capital do? It''s not made by labor and capital."

    Every month: "

    Before Mu Hua: "..." sure enough, people and animals are different, even those who can speak.

    Every month, after listening to the prompt in front of Mu Hua, she faces the front of the box to the other side to avoid facing her, so that if there are really any concealed weapons, she won''t hurt her first.

    With her hand on the box, she carefully prepared to open it. Jiaolong looked disdainfully at her and turned away from her. Human beings are human beings. No, they can''t compare with him.

    The box opened, but there was no movement. Every month, it slowly turned around.

    Inside is a neatly stacked map, which can be seen to be the same as what she got. Now her attention is not that, but there is something like a bluestone plate next to it. Take it up and look at it. It is engraved with complex patterns, like words but not words, because it is more like words than pictures.

    She took the box down from the high platform and looked around. She didn''t know what it was, so she threw it to Mu Hua. "Look, what''s this?" she said. She stretched out her hand and put away the map inside.

    Mu Hua took over the bluestone plate and looked at it. Juechenzi also came to him to study.

    Jiaolong looked at the fire. These cheeky people didn''t go away after taking things. They wanted to rely on them. If it weren''t for the sake of their master''s blood, he would have torn them up.

    "Why do you want to stay here if you don''t go?"

    Every month: "

    She is really speechless. Such a snake can also be a guardian. The people who choose it are either blind or deaf.

    Mu Hua glanced at it lightly in front of him. He swore that if he didn''t see that it was a beast and didn''t understand the rules, he would pull out its teeth. It was really annoying. It must be the most annoying beast he had ever seen and he was so proud.

    Every month here cleared her throat. In fact, she was also very angry, but in order to avoid crossing rivers and demolishing bridges, they had better be careful. "Cough, every month here thanks brother canglan for his many years of protection. If there is a need in the future, every month will repay her kindness." do you repay her kindness? Next life

    Jiaolong looked at her disdainfully, but this was very useful. "Take something and go quickly. Don''t disturb my practice."

    "Then I''ll wait to leave!" said every month.

    "Master, let''s go before flowers." every month, holding Huaqian''s arm, several people return to the original road. Jiaolong also followed leisurely. Passing by the two rows of stone statues, the feeling appeared as expected, but fortunately their hearts were firm and unaffected.

 Chapter 292

    The original road returned, until they reached the exit, what they were worried about did not happen, but canglan still followed behind them, which made every month have to wonder if it had any other purpose?

    "That... Brother canglan, we''re gone. You don''t have to send it." Fengyue said with a dry smile.

    She really didn''t dare to let it follow. Who knows what the heart of the goods is!

    Canglan looked at her with disdain and spewed out two spirits from her nose, "the mainland is facing the sky, go one side, who sent you?"

    Every month: "

    Well, she''s amorous, but did anyone tell you that it''s not safe to follow a covetous guy behind her?

    "Let''s go!" Mu Hua took her to the edge and jumped into the water. Juechenzi looked back and saw canglan leave with his fist. For a time, only the sound of water still echoed in this empty place.

    It has lived here for many years.

    Staring at the exit for a long time, it also dived in.

    Sima Qing was the first to wake up on the shore. His chest was still aching, but what made him more concerned was that there was no one on the messy shore. His heart suddenly clicked, as if something had been dug out. An unprecedented panic swept through his whole nerve.

    "Aunt -" he stood up and looked at the calm lake. No one answered him. He was flustered and couldn''t find any direction.

    "Your aunt, they are at the bottom of the lake, and the elder martial brother and Huaqian have also gone down. We must have encountered obstacles. Let''s wait!"

    Sima Qing turned around and saw a shadow behind the trees. He sat cross legged and closed his eyes as if he were breathing, "aunt, how is she?"

    Jin Xiangu still closed her eyes and inched, "I don''t know, let it be fate!" although she said so, her hands were tight.

    Sima Qing pursed his lips and turned to walk towards the lake.

    Anyway, he will accompany her this time

    In the water, their figures were still wandering. The water quality of every month was not good. They soon couldn''t stand it. Holding Mu Hua''s hand tightly, she rushed to her mouth to mouth when he looked at her.

    Fortunately, Mu Hua reacted quickly enough, gave her a breath, and then took her up the river.

    This direction should be no different from what they came down.

    When she was led upward by Mu Hua, suddenly there was a raging wave behind her. As soon as she looked back, people had been rolled on its back by canglan, and Mu Hua followed up. At this time, she saw that juechenzi was already on it.

    With the help of canglan, I have to say that its speed is amazing. However, it feels great to sit on Jiaolong and shuttle underwater. This can''t be felt on land. No wonder they say that it''s happy to be a fish. It''s not unreasonable.

    My men touched the hard scales. They have bright color and feel good. If they sell them, they will be worth a lot of money

    Soon, a vague blue sky appeared in front of them, and then an impact. They closed their eyes. When they opened their eyes, canglan had rushed into the sky.

    The water splashed Sima Qing and wet his clothes, but the shadow was reflected in his heart.

    "Aunt -" Sima Qing cried happily, his eyes red.

    Through the misty eyes, he saw the appearance of her just coming out of the water. The water droplets rolled down her face and wet her thin clothes, close to her originally curvy body.

    The drops of water falling from her lips fell into the skirt of her chest, opened her eyes and felt deep.

    It was the most beautiful eyes he had ever seen. He knew it from the first time she looked at him.

    Every month, when she opened her eyes, she saw Sima Qing standing by the lake with red eyes. His eyes were full of unspeakable emotion. The black strength set him off with extraordinary straightness and fortitude, which made her tremble. When did the little boy become so excellent and dazzling?

    My mind suddenly jumped a few times, and several pictures flashed in her eyes. It was vaguely his appearance, but it was too shallow.

    Canglan roared a few times, then lowered his body and sent several people to the shore every month. His golden eyes looked at every month and kept silent for a while. Finally, he turned away without saying anything, and set off another big wave.

    Finally, only the waves remained on the lake.

    "Qing''er..." every month, Sima Qing said. He understood the meaning of Qing''er.

    After restraining all his emotions, he returned to his original calm appearance, "aunt, are you hurt?"

    "No problem, the trip is going well. Why are you alone? What about the others?"

    "Over there..." he turned sideways and pointed in a direction.

    Every month he nodded and passed by. Mu Hua followed him. For a moment, the atmosphere was a little embarrassed.

    Juechenzi gave him a comforting smile, stood with him, and occasionally talked to him. Just when they woke up Han Ling''s loopholes every month, juechenzi had taken a new look at the young man in front of him.

    This is by no means a thing in the pool.

    Han Ling hurt his lungs. Mu Hua made a diagnosis and came to this conclusion, but it was not too serious. Su Yun was better. Maybe they had different angles, so their injuries were also different.

    "Aunt, are you all right?" every month asked aunt Jin.

    At this time, Jin Xiangu slightly breathed out her breath, but the corners of her mouth overflowed with blood. Her eyebrows were slightly wrinkled every month. It seemed that she was badly hurt.

    "Younger martial sister -" seeing that she vomited and bled again, juechenzi came to her, just wanted to take some medicine out of her arms, but saw a bottle in front of her, and looked up at mu Huaqian.

    "This pill is very effective in treating internal injuries. You might as well try it," Mu Huaqian said.

    He took the bottle and opened it. A strong smell of medicine came. He knew the value of the pill by smelling the taste. It was really a good medicine.

    After taking a pill, Jin Xiangu''s face became more pale. She looked at them and they were all there. It was no big problem. Then she tilted and fell down.

    "Younger martial sister -"

    "Aunt -"

    She''s just forcing support. Now she can''t hold on as soon as she lets go.

    ¡­¡­

    When Jin Xiangu woke up, she was lying in a room with a faint fragrance of medicine. There were a group of people around her, all of whom were familiar to her, including some she was not familiar with, such as lying by her bed staring at her boy.

    Her dark eyes looked at herself curiously. She pulled the corners of her mouth and wanted to touch his pink face, but she had no strength at all.

    "Younger martial sister, you... Don''t move... Your injuries need rest." juechenzi said.

    Jin Xiangu gave him a faint look. "It doesn''t hurt. It''s not the first time. What are you afraid of?"

    Every month, her eyes flashed. In fact, jinxiangu is still somewhat similar to her temper, isn''t she? Just like the free and easy at this time.

 Chapter 293

    Seeing that Jin Xiangu woke up and knew that it was all right, they left one after another, so that she could have a quiet environment to recover from her injury. During this period, if she ran the most frequently, it was Nangong Ming.

    Although several people in every month were not seriously injured, they still needed to rest. Therefore, they lived in the city master''s house for half a month. In fact, they stayed for jinxiangu for such a long time.

    And every month in this empty time also learned about why they were attacked and why jinxiangu was injured. But every month frowned. According to this situation, they probably met walking corpses, but what can do this is not only the destroyed hell gate can do it? Are they not dead? Or is there a fish in the net?

    Thinking of this, she focused her eyes on Mu Hua, who paused, "indeed, the hell sect leader escaped."

    If so, it can be explained. However, what did he do when he attacked juechenzi? This month, but I don''t understand.

    "Whatever his purpose, in a word, our soldiers will block the water and cover the earth this time, and we will never let you leave me again." Mu Hua held her hand in front of her, and juechenzi coughed, indicating that they should pay attention. At least he is alone now. It''s hard to avoid looking at him.

    Every month, his face was pink, and his eyes were hot in front of Mu Hua.

    "Let''s go for a walk as a teacher. It''s really boring these days..." my body is getting farther and farther. Looking at the old figure every month, my heart is a little sour.

    "Why did you say that the master had feelings for his aunt, but didn''t stay with her? They seem to have been like this for more than 30 years." every month, he leaned in front of Mu Hua and said in a trance.

    Mu Hua stroked her head. "Maybe they have some unspeakable experience. Otherwise, why do the two people who are clearly affectionate always respect each other and only maintain the relationship between martial brothers and sisters!"

    Every month nodded in his arms. In fact, she thought so, but she dared not ask her aunt, because she remembered that when she was still on the island, she woke up for the first time and thought they were husband and wife. As a result, they were embarrassed for several days, but that time she also found that there was another kind of emotion in her aunt''s eyes, which was an indescribable feeling.

    Ten days later, they didn''t leave oasis city until Jin Xiangu''s injury was almost healed. Now they have four maps in their hands, that is to say, they still need one.

    "Where are you going next?" he asked leisurely on his horse every month.

    "That place is where we first met Bai Lian. Do you remember?" Mu Hua turned his face. His handsome face seemed to glow in the sun.

    "What''s the matter? Is your husband so beautiful to me? I''m stunned?" Mu Hua smiled and couldn''t close his mouth. Looking at him every month, he was still very satisfied.

    Sure enough, after listening to him, he realized that he was distracted every month. He blushed and quickly adjusted. He changed the topic and said, "you just said that Bai Lian is a little familiar. Who is it?"

    Mu Hua looked at her and shook her head. She didn''t know when her amnesia would be better. She secretly gave her a needle, but she didn''t see the effect. I''m afraid it won''t be good for a while. Thinking, he said, "she was your best... Friend in the past. Now it''s estimated that she has received the letter raft and rushed there."

    Every month she wrinkled, "why let her go? We don''t know what kind of danger there will be. If she goes, won''t there be danger?" I don''t know why, in her subconscious mind, she doesn''t want her to take risks. Maybe it''s true that as mu Huaqian said, they used to be good friends.

    "You are wrong. Not only are they going this time, but I will mobilize iron cavalry, even the army." Mu Hua was burning with eyes and didn''t know what he was thinking in the distance. For a moment, she felt that Mu Hua was really like an emperor, planning strategies and looking down at the common people.

    "Before flowers... Is this time..." every month hesitates. Is the treasure there?

    Mu Hua smiled maliciously at her, "if I guessed right, there are countless people going there now, at least there will be no fewer in the four countries. Therefore, we have to discuss a comprehensive plan this time."

    "If so, there must be a big war. Is the treasure destroyed or..." Fengyue drove closer to him immediately.

    "Depending on the situation, if it can''t be avoided, it will be destroyed. If it can be avoided, send the treasure to the Ming moon palace. At that time, I will mobilize iron cavalry to guard the Ming moon palace. I believe the four countries can''t easily move you, while the East Court, if it moves, the three countries move together."

    Every month she looked down and thought for a long time before she looked up, "before Mu Hua, are you sure we can retreat this time?"

    Mu Hua pursed his lips. "I can''t guarantee that my father and Emperor will send eight younger brothers to come. The Blue Sky Airlines in the West Court will also arrive. The most likely thing in the North Court is the current emperor. And the East Court... If I guess right, Xiao Jiuyin will arrive." for the sake of treasure and for you.

    "For the sake of the treasure, they are really willing to go out. Even the emperor is present in person and is not afraid of being surrounded and killed." every month sneers, wondering whether it is possible to take this opportunity to get rid of those opponents.

    "Do you think it''s so easy? They will appear in front of you so foolishly? However... Xiao Jiuyin has that possibility. After all, this is his territory. If there is a real fight at that time, I''m afraid it''s hard for me to escape."

    Every month she looked at him, "don''t worry, I will protect you." she vowed.

    Mu Huaqian: "

    These days, they arranged the back road while walking, analyzed countless possibilities, and finally arrived at their destination in the last few days. Here is a village. Behind the village is a continuous mountain with ups and downs.

    Every month is not familiar with this place and has no impression at all. However, mu Huaqian said that this is the place where they fought together for the first time and where they met Bai Lian for the first time. That was, two years ago.

    When she entered the village, in front of a farmyard, she saw a cold looking woman. Her water blue dress matched her temperament very well. She vaguely felt that she looked familiar. That feeling was uncertain, but she knew that she was Bailian.

    Bai Lian took a deep breath when she saw her. She burst into tears in her eyes, but she couldn''t bear to fall. Originally, she had received the news that she was going to see her in the dark moon palace, but she didn''t want Mu Hua to give her another thing to help. Naturally, she helped them unconditionally about the two of them, so now she is.

    "Flow every month, you really make us so worried..." she took a deep breath, and all her words became this worry. No way, she just can''t do anything sensational.

    "Bai Lian, I''m sorry to have kept you waiting. I''m back." every month he smiled gently. He was dressed in white like a fairy. He had less arrogance in the past, and now he had more feminine tenderness.

    She has indeed changed a lot. Maybe the person who hasn''t changed is himself!

    She took a deep breath. "Come back for a few days. Hua nonferrous and I have finished what you asked. We will be on standby at that time."

    Every month puzzled, Mu Hua nodded at her and thanked her. As he was saying this, he suddenly glanced at Bai Lian''s body shape. In the twinkling of an eye, he came to Bai Lian''s side. When he looked at it, a pretty man was smiling and putting his arm on her shoulder. He said to them every month, "you are back. Every month, I haven''t seen you for a long time. Do you remember me?"

    Bai Lian pushed away his claws with a black line and gave him a warning stare.

    Every month, he picked his eyebrows and smiled. For a moment, it was like warm flowers in spring, which brightened people''s eyes, "I don''t know. Who are you, please?"

    Colored flowers: "

    He looked at the woman who smiled warmly but spoke coldly and shook her head. Sure enough, the country is easy to change its nature. Even if it is amnesia, the mouth is still so mean.

    "I haven''t seen you for so long. Can''t you say something nice? At least I''ve been looking for you for your husband for a long time!"

    Mu Hua smiled. "Well, she doesn''t know anyone except me. Don''t waste your time."

    Bai Lian pursed her lips and smiled in a low-key way. She opened her mouth to say something, but she heard the low laughter next to her ear, stared at every month and said, "well, if you don''t know, you don''t know. I''m a thousand faced Lang Hua."

    "Thousand faced gentleman, flowers are colored?" every month frowned and chewed these words, and then burst out words that made everyone wipe their sweat. "It sounds like a flower picking thief."

    "Poof... Hahaha..." Bai Lian couldn''t stand up with a straight smile. She was stunned every month. She thought this woman couldn''t laugh. Unexpectedly, she smiled so well.

    "Do you hear me, Hua colored? I''m not the only one who says that? Ha ha..."

    Flower colored didn''t care what she said at this time. She just stared at the smiling woman in front of her. The palpitation in her heart was even worse. He lingered in the flowers for many years. He had never had such a palpitation like facing her.

    Bai Lian stopped. Obviously, she also noticed Hua''s colored eyes and recovered her original cold appearance. "Every month, the food has been prepared inside. Go in. I think they must be tired." then she looked at Han Ling strangely, "Han Ling, why are you so quiet today?"

    According to her understanding, now that she comes back every month, she should turn into twitter again. Has everyone really changed?

    "Nothing, thinking about life events." Han Ling coolly put down a sentence, and Su Yun pulled the corners of his mouth with bitterness. Why? No one knows better than him. Unexpectedly, after such a long time, they still can''t fight side by side with the palace master, or they don''t work hard enough. They clearly agreed to protect the palace master together, but it''s useless to fall first.

    Sima Qing did not speak and followed silently. His heart was different from theirs.

 Chapter 294

    At night, dark clouds shrouded the earth. Several passing figures in the dark left a gust of wind. Then, more and more figures moved towards the back mountain.

    Several people haven''t been out of the yard every month for several days, and a plot is being arranged inside. Hua colored leans back in his chair with a headache and shows a tired look on his face.

    "Once the treasure is opened, the earth will shake and the mountains will shake, and others will know. In this case, how can we transport things out at the fastest speed?"

    "What''s the arrangement over Chen Jiu?" every month asked Han Ling.

    "Almost."

    The crowd fell into silence again. Mu Hua was still silent. After a long time, he said, "except for the East Court, other people will not mobilize the army, so they can use only a few people, but these people must be one in a hundred experts."

    Every month, several people looked at him and waited for him to continue.

    "Then let''s have a mantis catch cicadas, and the Yellow finches are behind!" Mu Hua flashed a bright and cruel look in her eyes.

    Every month, his fingers knocked on the wooden table and brought up a melody, "if so, the last beneficiary is Xiao Jiuyin. If we do it again, won''t we oppose him?"

    "Not necessarily..." Bai Lian said.

    Everyone focused on her and waited for the following

    Three days later, in the back mountain of the village, I turned around every month and finally looked at the empty village. How many mysteries are buried in it? "Let''s go!" walked forward without stopping.

    Mu Hua brought them to a cave. I don''t know every month here, but Bai Lian knows it. After all, she has stumbled here. Two years ago, in the battle with the golden horned snake, she was cheated by them.

    "I didn''t expect that there was a tomb, let alone an emperor would bury his queen here." Bai Lian said.

    Several people walked in, took the fire fold every month and said faintly, "there must be some reason!" but she didn''t know this reason, but Hongyan said that she must come here. She thought, maybe there is something she needs to do for her or finish it for her.

    "There should be no more golden horned snakes here?" Bai Lian suddenly said after walking for a long time.

    Every month he pulled the corners of his mouth, "what are you afraid of? Can we be afraid of so many people?"

    Bai Lian smiled. Yes, they could solve the snake at the beginning. Why were they lower than at that time?

    "Don''t worry, I will protect you." Hua colored took Bai Lian''s shoulder and said solemnly.

    Looking at the claws on her shoulder, Bai Lian coldly put aside and walked forward without saying a word. The flower moved her mouth and wanted to say something, but she didn''t say it after all.

    What he said is true, okay?

    Every month, I looked back at the dazzling color, and then looked at the exquisite side face around me, "in fact, I''m not bad."

    Bai Lian''s footsteps paused and said nothing.

    Follow mu Huaqian all the way to the cave. Through the corridor, you come to a stone chamber. There is a fracture of a dark cave. You can''t seem to see to the end every month.

    "Do you want to go down?" every month asked.

    Mu Hua nodded before. "We''ve been here, have you forgotten? The soft sword around your waist was also obtained from the bottom."

    Every month, soft sword? She really doesn''t know, but the sword seems to follow her.

    "I''ll go down first!" Han Ling, who hasn''t spoken for a long time, opened his mouth.

    Every month looked back at her and smiled to know what she was thinking. However, since she had been here, there would be no danger here, so she let her go first, so that she could be more comfortable.

    "OK, you go!"

    Cold Ling nodded, lit it with a fire fold, and immediately jumped down. Then Su Yun followed, and Sima Qing also followed. He was a little sad and laughing every month.

    "Let''s go too!" Mu Hua said before, took her hand and jumped in.

    For a time, there were only white lotus and colored flowers left. She moved towards there unnaturally. She just wanted to jump in, but her arm was pulled by a person. She turned back and frowned and looked at him for unknown reasons.

    "I''ll take you down." he jumped her in without giving her a chance to resist.

    Bai Lian struggled hard, so she had to let him fall slowly. The dim and unknown fire reflected the people around her very attractive. She had gentle eyebrows, tight lips, and... The smell of him

    Being absent-minded, her feet had stepped on the solid ground and quickly jumped away to keep a distance from her.

    Flower colored looked at her empty arms. Her eyes were dark. "Let''s go!" then she took the lead to leave.

    White lotus followed.

    There were a lot of dead bones on the road. They went to a stone chamber. Several people were waiting there every month. When they heard their footsteps, they looked back. Bai Lian didn''t dare to look at her, but Hua colored was upright. Look, look, so handsome, don''t look wasteful.

    "This is an ordinary stone chamber, nothing special, and this one doesn''t look like a tomb!" Bai Lian turned around and stopped in front of a table.

    "We haven''t found any mechanism yet," Mu Huaqian said.

    Every month took a deep breath, and a strange feeling filled her heart, causing her blood to boil. After a while, she looked at the dead bone in the corner and walked forward.

    Several people behind him also came and stood quietly behind every month.

    Suddenly, every month squatted down and looked at the bone closely. She looked like a woman. She leaned against the wall and seemed to be sitting. There were several scars on her bones, but it didn''t seem to be the cause of death.

    According to this sitting posture, it should be natural death, which is the conclusion of every month.

    "Where was this place?" she asked Mu Hua. Only he knew this kind of thing best.

    "Where the soul gathering incense is kept."

    Every month nods. This corpse must be the one guarding here. So... Does she only guard juhunxiang?

    Others didn''t understand the silence of every month, but they didn''t say anything to interrupt her thinking.

    After a while, every month he put his hand on the wall and made a dull sound. Everyone was disappointed. The dullness means that there is no mystery in the wall.

    Every month, she raised her mouth and looked at the wall. She could clearly feel that something was calling her. She must go in!

    However, what mechanism does this seemingly ordinary wall without any mystery exist? And how can she get in?

    She walked along the wall, then squatted down, and soon pulled out the soft sword. Mu Hua raised her eyebrows and looked at her movements with great interest.

 Chapter 295

    The soft sword drawn by every month scratched under the wall.

    Stabbed --

    A layer of dust was scratched to reveal a small gap. With this gap, it is enough to determine one thing every month.

    He stood up and said confidently, "I have found the entrance."

    Everyone moved, "Oh?" Mu Hua looked at her admiringly.

    Every month smiled and came to the bones again. Suddenly, she stretched out her hand to move the bones and leaned against the other wall.

    Generally speaking, it is disrespectful for people to move other people''s bones when they die. However, when they see the strange totem on the wall behind the bones, they immediately understand.

    Just now they came, because the corpse was blocked, they didn''t see the back, but now they obviously saw the totem.

    Every month he reached out and touched it, and then used his internal power to press it.

    A roaring sound came, not only here, but also outside. From this, we can see the weight of the wall. No wonder they can''t find out whether it is hollow or solid.

    Outside the cave, some dark shadows rushed out, got the order and rushed in. Just behind them, another group of people appeared soon, and then they came to fight

    ¡­¡­

    The door of the tomb opened slowly, and the heavy voice knocked on each of them. Han Ling put his hand on the hilt of the sword to prevent the sudden attack.

    When the tomb door was finally fully opened, there was a light inside, and the long-term light shone on the wall. There was no imaginary concealed weapon mechanism or the like. Several people summoned up their courage and began to step in. They frowned every month. The more they went in, the more they could feel her blood boiling.

    "What''s the matter?" Mu Hua asked when he saw that she didn''t look very well.

    Every month shook her head, "nothing... I feel a little excited..."

    Mu Hua smiled, shaved her pretty nose, and held her hand tighter. I feel a little relieved to be surrounded by such a warm palm.

    This road is very wide and long, which is the cognition of every month. I don''t know how long they have passed. They can only hear each other''s footsteps around, which is particularly abrupt in this silent tomb.

    Finally, there were five forks in front of me. They were the same width and size every day. Every month, I took out the treasure map on my body, turned over a few, and finally found the corresponding one.

    "Go to the second one on the right," said every month. The others listened and headed for the second way.

    After a short walk, there were several branches. They walked again according to the on the map.

    What appeared in front of me was a place like an array, and the disordered stone walls looked strange in front of me.

    Every month she pursed her lips. "I''ll give it to you. There''s no solution on the map." she said before looking at Mu Hua.

    He is the one who is proficient in this. Who can I find if I don''t find him? She didn''t forget the things he arranged in the valley.

    "Let me see first. This array is wonderful!" Mu Huaqian studied it with great interest, and his eyes flashed hot.

    "The feeling here is so oppressive and a little breathless." Han Ling said.

    Every month she turned and looked at her, "what''s the matter? What''s wrong?"

    Han Ling shook his head, "I just feel so dull and depressed. There''s nothing else."

    Every month, I feel relieved. This is normal. After all, there must be a little dull in a place where no one has set foot for so many years. Of course, people are not used to it.

    Looking at the array blocking the way in front of me, I frowned every month, and the feeling faded, and the blood was not so boiling and excited.

    "You follow me, don''t be alone." Mu Hua didn''t know when he suddenly opened his mouth, which startled them.

    "Good!"

    Hearing the answer, Mu Hua pulled every month''s hand behind her and began to walk towards the array.

    His walking method was different from those who broke the formation. He only looked at him walking close to the innermost part. Although the middle road was obviously easier to walk, he didn''t even look at it.

    Between seven turns and eight turns, they had fainted before they came out of the inside. What appeared in front of them was an iron chain, about the thickness of your thumb, straddling the connection point between them and the opposite.

    With their martial arts, it''s not difficult to step over the chain. Several people looked at each other, and Su Yun said, "I''ll come first!" then he walked up to the chain, lifted his breath and jumped over it. His toes were light a few times. The chain was shaky, which made people think he was going to slip. However, he fell steadily again.

    Until he got to the opposite side, every month they were relieved and put down their pinched hearts.

    "Let''s go too!" said every month. Mu Hua nodded before. He was afraid that the iron chain could not stand two people, or he would hold her.

    "Aunt... Be careful..." Sima Qing pursed his lips and nodded with a smile every month.

    There was no doubt that the chain had no hindrance to them, and soon they passed it all.

    Continuing to walk forward, they found that there were murals and all kinds of characters on the wall. Of course, along the way, the murals were all around a woman and beauty.

    "It seems that the ancestors of the Dongting royal family are really infatuated. They have spent so much thought on beauty." every month, he pulls the corners of his mouth with contempt and a touch of unknown hatred in his eyes.

    Han Ling looked at each other and swallowed his saliva. The palace leader was so bold that he called the names of past palace leaders frankly. I knew it was taboo

    Mu Hua frowned. He looked at the woman around him. He just felt very strange. That was what he said from her mouth.

    According to the route indicated in the map, they passed another corridor, and then appeared in front of them are the bustling palace, white marble columns, red sandalwood dressing table, with a wide range of jewelry, beads, hairpins, Phoenix and so on.

    Jade cups and lanterns. Everything here is made of gold, silver or jade. You can see its value. And most importantly, as like as two peas, the palace of the moon, the purple fairy palace.

    "There is an inner hall inside. Go and have a look." Mu Hua''s eyes flashed in front of him.

    Every month a few people followed. What came into the eye was full of flowers. The red flirtatious was as big as a palm, but there were no leaves. It seemed to set off the clean white of every month. It''s hard to imagine how these things survive in such a place?

    There was a strong fragrance of flowers in her breath. Every month, she looked at these strange flowers and frowned slightly until the blood was turbulent. She suddenly opened her eyes, "get out quickly. The fragrance of flowers is poisonous..."

    Plop

    Cold Spirit fell down, followed by Su Yun and Sima Qing. Every month, he looked at Sima Qing''s eyes on his body, and his heart was wild and afraid.

    "Let''s go..." Mu Hua pushed her in front of her and staggered. She was a little unstable. She looked at the man in front of her slowly falling down and hurriedly hugged him every month.

    "Before the flower... Hold on before the flower, let''s go out..." before she finished, she also felt a burst of dizziness, and then fell completely into the dark.

    On the other side, Hua colored also held Bai Lian tightly and lay in the flowers.

    I don''t know how long later, the bright sunshine appeared in front of every month, which made her unable to open her eyes. She stretched out her hand to block it. She didn''t put it down until she got used to it.

    What I saw was my bright red sleeves. Then I looked down. I was also wearing a bright red wedding gown and frowned. What was this?

    Later, she saw maidservants swarming in. "Palace master, it''s time to get on the sedan chair!" a beautiful and gentle maidservant raised her head and said.

    Every month she glanced at her and was stunned. The smile was printed at the bottom of her heart. In an instant, all the memories poured in like a tide. She suddenly woke up and turned to look at the strange and familiar face in the bronze mirror. Exquisite makeup, decent and generous, and enchanting, as well as those eyes.

    This is... Hongyan

    Isn''t she every month? Isn''t it every month?

    "Palace master?" the maidservant looked at the stunned beauty and called again.

    "Rich brocade?" cried every month.

    The maidservant smiled, "palace master, you''re nervous. You can hold it just now!" she smiled, "well, palace master, the king has been waiting for a long time. If you don''t get on the sedan chair, he''ll die of anxiety."

    Every month, she was stunned. This was her wedding day. "To whom?"

    Rich brocade opened her eyes. "Palace master, are you all right?" then she came and put her hand on her forehead, "no fever."

    Every month, she poked away her hand and looked at the familiar figure in front of her. The woman who should have died said, "don''t touch it. I''m fine. Tell me who to marry?"

    Rich brocade put down her hand and pouted, "who else can there be? Of course, it''s mu junluo, the sixth prince you want to marry!" she looked at her palace master strangely.

    Mu junluo

    These words hit her heart hard, tears in her eyes suddenly fell, rolling jade beads.

    "Mu junluo... Junluo, it''s really you..." she murmured.

    "Oh, palace leader, don''t cry. It''s hard to make up. It''s going to get on the sedan chair soon, and there''s no time to mend it." rich brocade shouted and quickly took a silk handkerchief to wipe the tears for her.

    Every month she nodded and let rich brocade continue to fiddle with it. Then she was covered by a piece of red. Rich brocade helped her slowly through the noisy place, and then she felt herself stuffed into the sedan chair.

    All the way, there was a lot of talk on the roadside. It''s said that this is the biggest wedding. It''s said that she is the most beloved woman of the sixth Lord. It''s said that she is a stunning beauty. It''s said that she is the leader of the Ming moon palace. Even the emperor is afraid of three women

    Hearing all kinds of news along the way, her heart beat very fast, as if she wanted to jump out of her body at any time.

    "Mu junluo... Did I finally marry you?" the corners of my mouth bend every month. She is a beauty rather than a moon!

 Chapter 296

    The vast welcoming team did not walk fast. When they came to the sixth King''s house, the sun had tilted to the West. Every month, sitting in the sedan chair, she heard a noise, and then the sound of the sedan chair being shot by an arrow. Someone lifted the curtain of the sedan chair and held her out.

    The faint cold fragrance in the sleeves made her in a trance. Her powerful arms were wrapped around her waist, which made her very stable. Suddenly, a voice came from her head, "soon, you will become my wife."

    It was a warm and magnetic voice that subconsciously hugged his neck every month, like a response. When she landed, she was stuffed with a red silk in her hand. She knew that the other end of the red silk was the man.

    The voice of the master of ceremonies sounded. They finished the wedding. Someone came to help her down. When she arrived at the room, she sat on the bed and lifted her head. What really caught her eyes was the newly married furnishings.

    That pair of dragon and Phoenix candles are dazzling. Until now, she doesn''t know what''s wrong with her. While rejecting, she yearns to be with mu junluo. However, she flows every month, every month

    The person she should marry is before Mu Hua, isn''t she?

    "Palace master... No, it should be called the princess." rich brocade came forward and said, "the princess is hungry? Go and get food?"

    Every month shook her head and stared at her for a while. "This palace is not hungry. Go out and wait! I want to have a rest."

    "Yes..." rich brocade got the order and immediately withdrew from the room with people.

    When she was left alone, she slowly stood up. The sky outside the window was dark, with a faint chill and a cool piece at the tip of her nose.

    Rich brocade, why do people who are already dead still appear? Hongyan obviously married the emperor of Dongting, not the prince of Nanting. What does all this mean? Is that why she came?

    Stretch out your hand and hold it tight again. The real feeling is really... People will believe it! The corners of his mouth were raised, and a cold feeling flashed in his eyes.

    At this time, the originally silent sea of flowers suddenly began to sink. Several people lying in the sea of flowers have unconsciously fallen to another place. All the flowers here are surrounded by a woman and guarded quietly.

    The red dress is almost the same as the flowers here. If it weren''t for the pale face and black hair, I''m afraid no one would find it.

    Every month at this time, she lies beside her and sleeps together, which is extremely harmonious. Only one chest is slightly undulating and shallow, while the other has no breath.

    ¡­¡­

    In the stupor, the door was opened, the faint aroma of wine floated, and the steady pace. The back of every month was stiff, wandering between turning back and not turning back.

    Until the body was surrounded by a warmth, with the smell of wine buried in her neck, bringing a burst of numbness.

    "Yan''er..."

    He cried deeply and held her tightly in his arms with a lingering whisper.

    Every month took a deep breath, turned around and looked at the man in the memory, "junluo, do you know who I am?"

    Mu junluo was stunned and smiled. "Naturally, it''s my princess, beauty." his eyes looked at her deeply and almost sucked her in.

    "I also know that I am a beauty now, your Yan''er, but my soul flows every month, a person you don''t know."

    Mu junluo''s smile stopped. He frowned and looked at her strangely, "I don''t know what you''re talking about."

    Every month, I let go of his hand and felt a little reluctant to give up. After all, she still loved him. However, the previous life was the previous life. In this life, the people standing beside her were destined to be in front of Mu Hua and can only be in front of Mu Hua.

    "My name is liufengyue, not Hongyan. Everything now is a matter of my previous life. Even you are fictional. Don''t you realize that you were really with Hongyan in my previous life?"

    "Enough --" a burst of loud cheers came. Every month, he was surprised and looked at the man. She doesn''t want to, but she can''t sink here. She can''t be so selfish for the sake of flowers.

    "I don''t care what you''re talking about. You''re Yan''er now. That''s Yan''er, just my wife, that''s all." Mu junluo grabbed her wrist and used his strength unconsciously, but it seems that he can''t feel it every month.

    Pulled the corners of his mouth, "did you forget that in the East Court, after the purpose of beauty, you broke into the palace and escaped seriously."

    Mu junluo''s eyes were tight. He was in a trance and pressed step by step every month. "Have you forgotten the war between the East Court and the South court? Half a million troops fought for seven days and seven nights, and there was no life to return?"

    The cold voice continued with a trace of pain, a trace of forbearance and a trace of reluctance, "have you forgotten that the beauty died in your arms in the hall of the Ming moon palace!"

    "Shut up..." Mu junluo roared.

    Every month she trembled and shook her lips. If she could, she didn''t want to do so, but she had no choice. Her hands had gradually cooled down.

    "If I shut up, I will stay here, so I can''t shut up." every month, two lines of clear tears slide down his face and look at the man staring at him with red eyes.

    "The East Court army pressed the border to beg for the body of Hongyan, and the South court emperor signed an agreement. Your blood splashed 300 dark guards in the South Court Palace overnight. You were outnumbered, and finally the body was taken away."

    Mu junluo stumbled back and looked at every month in disbelief. What she said is true

    "Do you remember how you died?" every month asked again.

    Mu junluo moved his lips and said nothing.

    Every month took a deep breath, passed him and walked out. The night was cold, but she couldn''t feel it.

    Rich brocade stood in the yard, with her back to her, lonely and desolate.

    Every month stood behind her, "Hongyan..."

    Her figure moved slightly, with a burst of light laughter. Then every month, she saw that her clothes turned into a red robe. When she turned around, it was her familiar face.

    "You are too smart and too calm. Why did you give up junluo in the face of my memory?" she asked with a frown. The surroundings turned black, and only the red flowers under your feet bloomed seductively.

    Every month smiled, "because I still have mu Huaqian. The person I love is mu Huaqian now, not mu junluo."

    The beauty was stunned, then smiled and said, "but you are me. Junluo is your regret. You love until you die."

    "You''re wrong. You''re me, not me. Don''t forget, you''re just a dead man, and I''m a decent living liufengyue."

    Yes, she is the living one and the one who dominates everything.

    Hongyan''s eyes narrowed slightly and said coldly, "every month, if it weren''t for me, there would be no you now. Everything you have now is given to you by this palace."

    Every month, she pursed her lips and smiled indifferently!

 Chapter 297

    She has always thought that Hongyan is a person with clear love and hate, and even she appreciates it very much, but now it seems unnecessary, because the current Hongyan is not the original Hongyan.

    She casually brushed her broad sleeve. "What about what you gave me? At least these are mine now." she smiled faintly, "ah, if I guess right, are you obsessive or something else?"

    As expected, the beauty''s face changed. Every month she tilted her mouth slightly, "no, I''ve seen your obsession. She''s not as cruel as you. I think... Now you should be... Her negative emotion? That''s the most vicious beauty, the distorted beauty. Am I right?"

    On the contrary, the angry girl smiled. She was cold and bloodthirsty. "Every month, did anyone tell you that too smart a woman won''t come to a good end?" she said. She came over, "you''re right. My soul is in your body. Now I''m hatred."

    Every month, she picked her eyebrows and smiled silently, waiting for her to continue.

    "But soon, I will live in this world instead of you, and you, just wait for the next reincarnation! Don''t worry, I will marry mu Huaqian for you and get the world!"

    There was a crazy color in her eyes. She was slightly surprised every month. Has she become like this? Want the world? So what''s the purpose of getting yourself here? Give up?

    "Do you think it''s possible?" every month smiled and quietly opened a distance from her. She didn''t care about it.

    He covered his lips and said, "this is my place, and you will leave your life today. After you die, I will return to your body. We were one person, weren''t we?"

    Every month looked at her contemptuously, "you''re dreaming. I can''t and won''t die. If I exist, it will be me. Every month, not your beauty."

    "Then go to hell..." Hongyan burst out a fierce murderous spirit, and the red strength immediately surrounded all the retreats every month.

    This war is inevitable. Every month, I didn''t flinch and met it head-on

    Among the flowers, Sima Qing first woke up. It was so cold that he shivered. He found that it was still among the flowers, but the two figures in the middle stunned him.

    "Aunt --"

    Sima Qing came to the place where every month and Hongyan lay, but found that there was a light red barrier around them. He paused and stretched out his hand.

    "Ah..." the figure was bounced out and spun in the air. After landing, he took a few steps back to stand still. He looked at the barrier strangely.

    That''s... The martial arts of the Ming moon palace... Is that your aunt? But didn''t master juechenzi say that her Tianming was sealed?

    Just as he wanted to go over again to test, he caught a glimpse of two figures not far away. He was happy and walked quickly, "Su Yun... Su Yun, Han Ling..." he patted Su Yun''s face, but he didn''t want the cold Ling next to him to wake up first.

    "Han Ling, get up quickly. Something''s wrong with my aunt."

    "What? What''s the matter with the palace master?" Han Ling grabbed his mind. Originally, he was confused. There were still Chen Jiu''s figure in front of him. As a result, an exciting spirit was awakened by the matter of the palace master.

    Sima Qing stepped aside. Han Ling''s eyes touched the figure in the red barrier and stared, "hurry to find someone else." then she walked towards the barrier.

    Over there, Su Yun woke up, followed by Bai Lian and Hua nonferrous. After they woke up, they looked a little strange and opened a distance. They woke up mu Huaqian with great effort.

    When she came to the barrier, Mu Hua stared at the figure tightly, and her heart was burning with anger. It seemed that the purpose was to meet the moon, but she was alone.

    "Who is the person next to?" Mu Hua asked, vaguely feeling that this woman might be the previous palace leader Hongyan of the dark moon palace.

    Sure enough, Han Ling''s answer confirmed his guess, "it''s the 76th generation palace master of the dark moon palace, Hongyan palace master!" yes, it''s really her. She''s seen her portrait before. How could she forget her appearance in red?

    "Beauty?" Mu Hua smiled low in front of him. He looked at the woman who had been dead for so many years, but said to the woman who was just sleeping, "is this barrier set by the moon? Or... Is it her?"

    Everyone was slightly surprised.

    Cold spirit pursed her lips, and she didn''t know. Look at the skill of this barrier, she can''t crack it. "Before Mu Hua, why don''t we try together and see if we can open this barrier?"

    Mu Hua looked at the man inside with a peaceful face and a low fluctuation in his chest and nodded.

    Several people surrounded the barrier and began to use their true Qi to hit the barrier together.

    Bang ¨D¨D

    The barrier reflected a dazzling red light and bounced them out. Although they were not injured, they barely stood firm, while the barrier remained motionless and showed no signs of breakthrough.

    ¡­¡­

    At this time, after every month took the palm of Hongyan, there was a little turbulence around. Hongyan paused and smiled disdainfully. "It seems that those people really care about you. Don''t worry, the palace will treat them well instead of you. How can I say, they are also disciples of the palace?" she smiled coquettishly, and her original gorgeous face was even more amazing.

    But it happened that such a beauty went astray after death.

    Every month, there was a sneer on the corner of her mouth, "it''s just a dead man. Can we be afraid of you?" she said. She gathered her white Qi, condensed a cold sword, and drew a strong spark against her scarlet blood claws.

    "Go to hell!"

    "Wishful thinking..."

    Bang ¨D¨D

    The two bodies turned and moved a hundred times. Hundreds of moves had been made in an instant. If she hadn''t been familiar with Hongyan''s martial arts routine every month, I''m afraid she was really not her opponent, but Rao was so weak.

    Hongyan''s skills are deeper and more domineering than she imagined. Every time she duels with her, it hurts her heart and lungs. Hongyan is really an expert. She is stronger than herself.

    Every month and Hongyan jumped into the air. They collided with each other. It was another amazing duel. They completely killed red eyes. One is full of hatred, and the other has a reason not to fall.

    The two people were shocked by the impact of the collision, and each fell to the ground. Hongyan gasped in her rough airway, "it''s worthy of being the descendant of my Mingyue palace. This palace hasn''t been so happy for a long time."

    Every month trembled her arm and finally couldn''t help spewing out a mouthful of blood essence.

    With her movements, the corners of the moon mouth in the barrier also shed blood.

    "Moon --"

    "Palace master --"

    "Let''s try again. This barrier can''t be invincible. It will always be broken by us," Sima Qing said in a trembling voice. The people in there have a weak breath. With the blood flowing from the corners of his mouth, I''m afraid it''s more or less bad. Although he doesn''t know why, he guesses that it''s related to the leader of Hongyan palace.

    It''s hard to imagine that a person who has died for so long can create such a big mess.

    The people outside are constantly hitting the barrier, while the people inside are still fighting in the dark.

    Compared with the embarrassment of every month, although the beauty is also quite laborious, it is better than every month. But she couldn''t kill her for a while. Unexpectedly, she could compete with herself without Tianming''s martial arts. She''s really a hard seed.

    "Every month, as long as you are willing to stay here, the palace can not kill you. Junluo is inside. You can see him again and stay with him to complete the regret we didn''t complete in our last life. How about it?"

    Every month, she wiped the liquid from the corners of her mouth. Her smiling face couldn''t see her mind. She just heard her say, "I must go out. They are still waiting for me. If I disappear again, they will be very sad before flowers. And I won''t be happy..."

    In the six months after she woke up, she didn''t know how to laugh or how to be happy, and her heart was empty. She couldn''t find any direction to stay until she saw them and him again.

    "You''re wrong. I''ll be you in the future. I''ll live instead of you. They won''t find your disappearance, so they won''t be sad."

    "Beauty, why do you suffer?" every month looks up at her. "What if you are resurrected through my body? It''s just a container. Don''t forget, you have no soul. How long can you support with this hatred? Can you feel the smell of sunshine? Is your heart still there?"

    Every month said this is not groundless, because when she just woke up, the sun was dazzling, but it was too cold, even the surrounding air was cold. And she is just a hatred. How long can she support without her body?

    The young lady tightened her hands and lost her strength. There was a deep sadness in her eyes. "You''re not me. How do you know my pain? Even if you have my memory, how can you know that I had pain at that time? Jinxiu died miserably in front of me. She was the one who grew up with me since childhood, but I can''t do anything."

    She smiled miserably with tears in her eyes. "The eight elders died because of me, and the Ming moon palace was almost destroyed. All this was Xiao Jingxuan''s fault. If he hadn''t forced me, if he hadn''t forced the whole Ming moon palace and the South court, I wouldn''t die --" she roared hysterically, and at the same time, her breath changed accordingly.

    Every month, the anger and resentment of Hongyan reappeared. The strength that had faded was even worse than before. She was close to madness!

    "So, every month, you go back to junluo yourself, or will this palace kill you? Huh?"

    Her eyes were full of blood, and her palm was also familiar with her strength, but at this time, she looked very terrible. She frowned every month, and her voice was still flat and said, "they are still waiting for me..."

    "You want to die --"

    As soon as the red eyes coagulated, the blood red energy rushed towards her. She held her hands tightly every month. She could feel the cold murderous gas stabbing her skin and her eyes. Looking closer and closer, with the strength of death, she closed her eyes

 Chapter 298

    However, at the close distance, the originally closed eyes suddenly opened, scarlet.

    The sudden change of the breath around her made her pause, and a flash of heat flashed in her eyes. It was a good month, and she really didn''t let her down.

    This is the excitement that she has not met her opponent for many years. Even the blood of her body is shouting silently. For many years, she has forgotten. She only knows that every dark night is endless, that loneliness, that loneliness, no one can solve

    Every month, if you can really beat me, I will be willing to let you out. If not, you will accept your fate!

    Don''t think about it any more. My men have done their best.

    Every month sink down, even the fluctuations around him no longer care about him, let them play fiercely outside before Mu Hua.

    Now the duel can''t be slighted. The fierce palm wind blows away every month, the beauty''s posture changes, and the wind under her feet easily avoids her attack.

    The two bodies moved quickly. They were both wrapped with blood red Qi and two people who killed red eyes. They couldn''t stop when the war began. Hongyan obviously felt the pressure, since every month when the bloodthirsty in her bones woke up.

    Hongyan''s eyes are tight. The smell of every month is abnormal, with a trace of crazy smell. She knows what this is better than anyone, because she has experienced it.

    Once you are possessed, you will lose your mind, refuse to recognize your relatives, and enjoy killing all day. She once had such a period, but this is the mystery of Tianming decision. As long as she can get rid of this magic barrier, if her heart is right and wins evil, she will be able to go to a higher level.

    Similarly, if you fall into the devil''s way, you will never be able to return to the right way again. Looking at her appearance, her internal force seems to have been sealed. If it''s not what she expected, you should have fallen into the devil''s way.

    Flow every month, what''s the feeling of helplessness?

    Hongyan''s iron claws cut through the sky and attacked every month. The strong wind hurt her cheek, which was hot.

    Every month''s injured body is more difficult to deal with Hongyan. Not only does her martial arts of the other party make her laborious, but her experience is no less than her own. That move is made by fighting for years, ruthless and decisive.

    The beauty suddenly made a false move. She knew it clearly every month, but she was still unable to avoid it. She hit her chest firmly every month.

    "Poof ¨D"

    Every month, he flew out upside down and fell heavily to the ground, spitting out another mouthful of blood essence.

    The young lady looked at the embarrassed figure, stopped at her feet and restrained her true anger, "flow every month, don''t blame the palace for not reminding you. Compared with dying here now, you can continue the front edge again."

    The figure underground moved and gasped, "I''m curious why you don''t look back. In fact, we know better than anyone who loves the person in there." she gasped and said, "since you love him so much, why do you leave?"

    The beauty''s eyes faded, "why? Now I''m just an empty shell, and he''s just his phantom. I''m satisfied to accompany me for so long, year after year, day and night..."

    Instead, her eyes became sharp, "I must go out and get back what belongs to me, so you must stay here."

    Every month smiled, staggered to stand up and walked a few steps, "Hongyan, have you ever thought about what you can do even if you can get back your own things? Can mu junluo come back? Can Jinxiu come back? Will the eight elders come back again?"

    "What do you want to say?" the beauty narrowed her eyes slightly and sent out cold air all over her.

    "I want to say... Even if you get revenge, what can the world do? Are the people you know still there? Will you be happy?" she approached her. "You plan to occupy my body and sleep with the man I love? Do you think you betrayed mu junluo?"

    Hongyan''s hands are tight. Can she really do it? With another man instead of her? No, even after such a long time, she still loves junluo. Even if Xiao Jingxuan forced himself to marry, she still hasn''t let him succeed, and now, can she?

    Every month he pulled his mouth, "you reject yourself, don''t you? After all, the person I love is not the one you love, and you don''t have your memory and your love like me."

    "Enough --" Hongyan swept away angrily. Every month, she only saw the wide sleeves flying in front of her eyes. She had been shot out.

    Another mouthful of blood spewed out and fell to the ground again every month. Outside, Mu Hua''s eyes were even more bloodthirsty. Looking at her spitting out blood, although he didn''t know why, he could feel that she was in danger, which was related to the dream here.

    Why do they all wake up and she falls into a dream? What makes her unable to control herself?

    "Isn''t there any way to save his aunt?" Sima Qing''s hand trembled slightly, tears in his eyes, and nothing was more annoying than his powerlessness.

    For the first time, he realized that his ability was so important that he had to, must go to the top for the women inside

    "I''ll ask you again, won''t you look back?" the beauty gathered her true anger in her palm. This was the last chance she gave her. If she could, she really didn''t want to kill this woman, at least she didn''t want to see her die in front of her own eyes.

    Every month there was no more ability to take the move. Bursts of pain came from her tired body, which made her unable to fight again. She could even feel that her body began to be cold.

    "I... Must go back... The flowers are waiting for me, and he won''t give up on me..." every month, she opens her tired eyes. Compared with her beauty, her embarrassment is too ridiculous. She thought it was the first time she was beaten down and couldn''t even get up!

    Before Mu Hua, I miss you so much

    Every month, his fingers moved and a faint smile coagulated at the corners of his mouth. If she really died here and Hongyan really lived instead of her, would he recognize it?

    The beauty closed her eyes and the strength in her hands deepened slowly.

    Outside, Mu Hua knelt opposite every month and looked at her increasingly pale face. A tear slipped quietly, "every month... Every month..." he whispered. Han Ling bit his lower lip and his face was already wet with tears.

    Everyone''s face was bad. They kept hitting the barrier, but they still didn''t move.

    Silence, death like silence, only the trembling tears in front of Mu Hua fell in their hearts.

    Poof

    Cold spirit looked up, Bai Lian and others looked with the voice. They saw blood gushing from Mu Hua''s mouth, dyed blue clothes and hurt his heart.

    "Mu Huaqian --"

    "Mu Huaqian --"

    Han Ling came forward. It was not the first time she had seen this hematemesis. Since the palace master came back, she thought his body was all right, but now she saw it again and was still shocked.

 Chapter 299

    "Nothing." Mu Hua''s faint voice sounded, "but the moon will be cold here..."

    The crowd was silent.

    Opposite Hongyan, lying on the ground every month, her originally dead eyes suddenly lit up, and her heart beat again. That was, in front of Mu Hua

    The steps slowly approached. Every month, I saw the skirt in red stop in front of me. "In that case, the palace will give you a ride. It can be regarded as worthy of you!"

    Raise your hand, with a faint red energy. Look at that hand every month. It''s the hand that''s about to take your life.

    Little by little.

    Suddenly, the white shadow of every month flashed, and the palm hit Hongyan with all its strength. At the same time, her palm also fell on every month, and they flew out at the same time.

    Hongyan fell to the ground and looked at her in surprise. She ate the palm, although she also fought back.

    "I didn''t expect your life to be very hard. In this case, you can do it." Hongyan looked at the woman opposite with a sneer. She really underestimated her.

    Every month is extremely embarrassed, but I don''t care, "the person I love is still alive, so I can''t die!"

    Yes, Mu Hua was still alive. How could she bear to give up him?

    The red lady smiled angrily, "OK, ok..." but her smile was stiff in her mouth and her eyes stared at the figure slowly standing up opposite.

    Every month, no matter what, we should stick to it. In order to go out and see Mu Hua, "it''s time to end you, put it down, Hongyan!" the palm wind sweeps up. Every attack has strong lethality. Hongyan hides in a dilemma, but every month, she fights more and more bravely.

    At this time, in order to survive, she can only work hard and rely on one obsession. As long as she stands at the end, she will be able to see Mu Hua.

    "Disappear..." every month, the blood claws flew away and hit the red face with majestic Qi.

    "Every month... I''m not reconciled... Ah..."

    Hongyan''s face was fragmented in a burst of waves, and her bright red clothes and robes finally drifted away. Every month, she knelt down and stared at the place where Hongyan disappeared. There was a faint smile on her face at the last moment.

    Some people are destined to leave. Even if you obstruct them in every way, fate will go on as usual!

    The relaxed moon eyes closed and fell into darkness.

    Outside, the red barrier suddenly disappeared, which made Mu Hua''s dull eyes stained with color. Han Ling came forward excitedly and looked at every month.

    Sure enough, the women lying in the flowers breathed steadily. When they opened their eyes, they printed their faces into their hearts, and there were still blood stains on their lips.

    "Before Mu Hua..." every month turns around and holds him, holding the man who looks at him in a daze, "I think I''ll never see you again this time, but your call makes me stick to it, before Mu Hua..."

    The two hugged each other tightly, and tears fell from the corners of Mu Hua''s eyes. They were silent, but they were worried.

    "If you really go, I''ll accompany you."

    Mu Hua, who had been silent all the time, finally opened his mouth. His voice was dull and hoarse, which made him hold it tighter every month.

    Han Ling wiped his tears and said, "palace master, let''s leave here quickly. It''s too strange here."

    Every month let go of her hand, looked at her and nodded. Then she put her eyes on the body of Hongyan next to her. In her mind, every month found the map. The others looked clear and didn''t ask anything.

    Because she was seriously injured this time, Mu Hua hugged her in her arms and no longer let her walk alone. Nothing is more important than her, even the treasure here.

    Just as they stepped out of a stone gate, Hongyan''s body lit up. The fire was very fierce and burned the flowers in an instant. Every month I saw the face in the fire and lay there so quietly without a breath.

    Heart, there is no origin to a pain, every month, finally choose to turn around and leave.

    "Why don''t you ask me what I''ve experienced?" every month he leaned against Mu Hua''s arms and asked.

    "Nothing is more important than you!"

    What a simple sentence, that''s what she wants most.

    After leaving this strange place, they moved on. According to the map, they are now at the bottom, which is the route of the last map.

    In front of them, there was a large rectangular pool, but there was no water inside. Instead, there were stone pillars, which were not high and seemed to be specially trampled by people.

    "There are mechanisms here. Be careful." Mu Hua looked at the map and hugged the man in his arms.

    It''s also hateful. Although the mechanism is indicated on the map, the cracking method is not indicated, which also increases their danger.

    "I''ll try it first!" Sima Qing looked around and pursed his lips. They have been trained in mechanism training. Maybe they can explore the way.

    Every month has no objection. For Sima Qing, she thinks it is necessary to exercise him. After all, she has grown up and doesn''t see him again. He needs to grow up by himself.

    "Be careful, it seems that the distance is not very far. I''m afraid it''s difficult. If you can''t, hurry back." every month asked, with a faint expression on your pale face.

    Sima Qing nodded. "Don''t worry, aunt. Sima Qing is not an impulsive person."

    Every month, even if he saw his black body sweep out and put his foot on the stone pillar, he only saw him step on the second one, and saw countless black spots around him rushing towards the people in the middle. Sima Qing turned over and avoided, jumping towards the other bank and dodging those dense sharp arrows.

    However, those sharp arrows seemed to never finish shooting. There was no sign of reduction at all. On the contrary, they became more and more dense with his footsteps.

    Finally, Sima Qing couldn''t move forward and began to retreat. Those sharp arrows still followed. If he hadn''t been as light as a swallow and moved fast enough, he might have been shot into a hornet''s nest.

    Frown every month, and others hold their breath to watch the scene. Now, it is undeniable that they are nervous. They are relieved until Sima Qing finally returns to them.

    "It''s hard to break through the arrow array. It seems that Sima Qing is walking more and more." Sima Qing opened his mouth and said what he had just tried, with his eyebrows twisted into a ball.

    Mu Hua was silent for a long time and finally said, "the mystery should be on those stone pillars. I think if you go right, you must be able to pass smoothly."

    As he told, everyone went to the edge and looked at the stone pillars carefully. Sure enough, different words were engraved on them, but it undoubtedly added difficulty to them.

    How can we pass smoothly? What words do you have to go to pass? These are the problems they have to face now. There are too many and miscellaneous words on the stone pillars. They can''t put them together at all, or even have no clue.

    This is a dead chess game. How to go?

    There is no hint around, only these stone pillars with different words on them.

    Every month, I looked at it silently, surrounded by the wall. Those sharp arrows were shot from there, and according to the strength of my ability.

    "Don''t act rashly, let''s have a look first." Mu Hua stopped Han Ling''s actions again, and then looked at these stone pillars and thought.

    According to the Convention, it''s impossible not to leave any clues, but now they really don''t have a clue. Every month, they can''t help being grumpy. She glances back and forth at these stone pillars. Finally, she takes a deep breath, "let''s try and die and later."

    Cold Ling paused. Mu Hua thought about it and decided to test it. Therefore, Sima Qing went to the body again. Surprisingly, there was no sharp arrow in the first leg until the second leg, followed by the third and fourth until Sima Qing approached the opposite bank.

    "Is that so? Palace master, it''s really over?" Han Ling was happy. He couldn''t help but be happy to see Sima Qing standing opposite unharmed, and the fatigue in his body was pressed down.

    "Let''s go. Be careful in everything. If there is anything wrong, remember that it''s important to keep your life." every month carefully ordered that she didn''t want to lose anyone in the crowd today.

    Bai Lian and Hua nonferrous looked at each other and slowly summoned up courage at the bottom of her heart. She must go out safely and alive.

    Mu Hua hugged every month in front of him and said, "I''ll take you." no doubt, every month has no right to choose. Forget it. Anyway, his injury hasn''t healed yet, just follow him!

    The figures of several people jumped in the middle and passed through the empty space of the pool. They finally came to the shore. Their heart was more stable. Bai Lian was curious and asked, "every month, how do you know we should go according to those words?" up to now, she still felt that this could not be a coincidence.

    Every month he smiled, and his pale face showed a touch of vulnerability, which made people cherish, "I observed the words in the front row, simulated the distance according to the estimated pace, and then saw the words in the distance and inferred it. However, I didn''t expect that it would be true."

    There was also a touch of strangeness in her tone. Obviously, she didn''t expect that she would really solve the mystery.

    ¡­¡­

    Just as they experienced life and death, blood had already flowed all over the tomb. Wave after wave of people in black poured out, fell one, and then added another.

    The smell of blood everywhere is disgusting.

    Not far away, a pair of calm eyes were staring at everything here. They faintly ordered some affairs and disappeared.

    It''s been a day and a night, and there''s no news from the people who went in. Similarly, none of these people who broke in during the fight came back to send a message.

    When they were exhausted, Xiao Jiuyin''s brigade surrounded here. After learning the news, the generals of Xiting Lantian airlines and Beiting Zhenwei were all breathless and almost recited it. For this, they just wanted to say - despicable!

 Chapter 300

    Outside the tomb, there was no wave again. Inside, Fengyue and others were at a loss with the map. In front of them is a flat land, opposite the flat land is a palace, with blue tiles flying and extraordinary brilliance.

    I can probably guess what kind of scene it will be, but now they dare not step. In the face of unknown dangers, they dare not act rashly for the time being.

    "Palace master, what''s wrong here? Why can''t you enter without permission?" Han Ling frowned and looked at the seemingly strange ground in front of him. If the palace master hadn''t pulled her at the beginning, she would have stepped on it.

    Every month shook her head, "I don''t know, but I feel there will be danger, and it''s... Great danger!"

    This feeling is very strange. She doesn''t know why. Maybe it''s because the faint smell here makes her feel familiar and... A little excited.

    Others were silent and looked at the place in front of them thoughtfully. They tried to throw stones and ask for directions, but they didn''t respond. They didn''t even have the shadow of knives and arrows in their imagination.

    "Will there be no mechanism ambush here?" Hua colored touched her chin and opened her mouth.

    "No, there''s nothing wrong on the map. I haven''t missed it all the way, so there must be danger here." Mu Hua looked at the map, but he didn''t know what the danger was.

    Bai Lian is obviously impatient. She doesn''t know how long she has been here. They don''t have much food and water, and they don''t have so much time to waste. "Well, I''ll go and have a look. At least I can try out what the ambush is, can''t I?"

    Without waiting for others to speak, Hua colored shouted, "no, what if there is danger?"

    Bai Lian''s face sank. "Hua colored, although my martial arts can''t compare with mu Huaqian and every month, it doesn''t mean I can''t compare with you and Han Ling. Do you doubt my ability?"

    It was true that her martial arts were better than those two people, but how could he bear to let her take risks?

    After taking a deep breath, he replied, "I don''t doubt your ability. I want to say that it''s up to me to do the best."

    "Oh? Why!" said Bai Lian.

    "The reason is that I have the best lightness skills here, so it is most appropriate for me to go. If there is really an ambush, I believe I will have a greater chance to escape than you."

    Every month, he looked at Mu Hua in front of him and nodded in agreement. They also agreed very much. After all, they have seen the colored lightness skill of Hua.

    "OK, flower color, please, but everything is based on your own safety. This treasure is not so important." every month looked at him and said solemnly.

    "But..." Bai Lian tried to stop talking. She looked at Hua nonferrous and wanted to say something, but she didn''t say it after all.

    What do you say? Say she''s worried? Said she didn''t want him to take risks? No, she can''t say it.

    "That''s it." Hua colored looked at her and said. The corners of his mouth bent. Can he say he''s happy?

    Every month, he and Mu Hua kept silent and looked at the couple. If they could really get together, it would be a good thing, wouldn''t it?

    Hua nonferrous walked towards the flat ground in front of her, step by step, step by step, step by step... Behind her, several people stared at her. Even when they thought there was really no mechanism to ambush, the piece under Hua nonferrous''s feet sank slightly.

    Flower colored frowned. She just wanted to move her feet away, but she heard the voice of every month, "don''t move --" flower colored was slightly surprised and didn''t move any more.

    They didn''t know why, but every month they silently looked at Hua nonferrous''s feet, so she walked towards Hua nonferrous, and each step was in accordance with Hua nonferrous''s just pace, "you look good, wait and follow this footprint."

    Mu Hua followed closely in front of her. Anyway, she wanted to pass, and he wouldn''t let her take risks alone.

    When he came to the back of Hua nonferrous, every month squatted down and poked away the soil under his feet. There was a black iron thing under his feet. Every month, he stared and recognized it as a mine at a glance.

    There are many explanations about these things in her mind. It''s like coming out of thin air. Even she was startled. "Hua colored, don''t move, move, this thing under your feet will explode. Once it explodes, your leg will be wasted."

    "What? What''s that?" Bai Lian asked first.

    "Mine!" said the moon without expression.

    Han Ling wondered, "what is a mine?"

    Every month was stunned, "don''t you know what a mine is?"

    They shook their heads. Even before Mu Hua, they had a headache every month. Suddenly, many things poured into her mind. One thing is certain that this continent is now the era of cold weapons and there is no such weapon as gunpowder, so these people naturally don''t know.

    So how do you know? Why do you still feel familiar? This problem needs to be studied.

    "Please don''t move at will." every month he swept the others. "Give me the sword before the flowers."

    After taking the sword, every month, she gently spies around the ground to detect mines. Although she does it easily, only she knows how careful she is.

    "You are all waiting here. When I find the way, you will follow. As for Hua nonferrous metals, don''t move. When they are safe, I''ll come back to help you." every month turned his head and said that Hua nonferrous metals had no objection. He naturally wouldn''t doubt anything about every month, so he nodded and agreed.

    Walking and spying every month, they found a total of nine mines, not counting those they didn''t meet. It can be seen that the man who built the tomb was really cruel.

    Avoiding these, they finally got to the opposite side. Bai Lian is there now. She doesn''t move. Of course, every month she knows what she wants to do. "Bai Lian, come first. I''ll help Hua colored now and let him come back safely."

    Looking at the confident every month, Bai Lian can''t say anything, "every month... You must be careful." she knows she can''t do this. Only every month knows what people present. If she acts without authorization, it will only drag her back.

    Mu Hua frowned in front of him. His silence doesn''t mean he doesn''t know. If it''s so easy, why didn''t she help him at the beginning?

    "Moon..." his voice was a little angry.

    Every month, I smiled, "I''ll be fine. I didn''t do it at the beginning. I''m just afraid of too many people. Running for my life will be distracted at that time, and I can''t move there."

    "I''ll go with you." the non-negotiable tone made it impossible for every month, so I had to promise. It''s the same anyway, isn''t it?

    Every month, looking at the people in the distance, I found that they were standing leisurely and obediently. If I gave him a fan, maybe they thought he was looking at the scenery. They didn''t know how powerful the things under his feet were.

 Chapter 301

    According to the original way, every month and Mu Hua came to Hua nonferrous, and the white lotus behind them stared at them closely. To be exact, it was Hua nonferrous.

    Every month, knowing Bai Lian''s worry, he joked to Hua colored, "old color, come back and get married, don''t forget to invite me to wine!"

    Hua nonferrous picked her eyebrows and said, "let me borrow your good words." the beaming Hua nonferrous didn''t say it. It was really delicious. For a time, she was crazy even every month.

    "Hum!" Mu Hua''s unhappy voice came.

    Every month, she returns to her senses and spits out her tongue. Everyone likes eye-catching things, and she is no exception.

    "Cough... That''s the flower color." every month he stepped forward and stopped at his feet. "I count to three, and then you speed up and move your feet away, okay?"

    Hua colored nodded and Mu Hua frowned. "What are you doing?"

    "Trust me!" every month turned and smiled.

    Take a deep breath and Mu Hua won''t say more before. What should he say about this situation? You can''t have anything to do with colored flowers, especially every month.

    "Well, I''ll start, one... Two..." every month, I glanced at the colored feet, and the atmosphere became dignified. Even the people standing in the distance could detect it. Then, every month, I moved my mouth and spit out, "Three --"

    Every month he stepped on the mine on his feet, and Hua colored moved away with her third sound.

    Successfully succeeded Hua nonferrous, stepping on the mine under his feet every month, "Hua nonferrous, go back according to our way!"

    "You incredibly......" Hua colored pursed her lips and didn''t know what to say.

    But every month I don''t care, "I''m not for you, but for my white lotus. I don''t want her to worry. Go, go, don''t get in the way!"

    Hua colored didn''t speak. She looked at Bai Lian and hesitated until Mu Hua said, "let''s go. I won''t let her have anything."

    Taking a deep breath, he hugged the moon and said, "thank you, palace master!" then he leaned his toes, flew up and down, and came to Bai Lian.

    "What''s the matter? Why don''t they come back every month?" Bai Lian hurriedly said, and Han Ling came forward.

    "She''ll be fine," she said, turning to look at the two figures in the distance.

    Every month he stepped on the mine and looked at the man with a dark face, "happy?" Mu Hua said coldly in front of him.

    "It''s okay, I''ll be fine. I can''t be fine with you!" every month smiled and said with a flattering face.

    Mu Hua couldn''t help taking her before. If he was normal, he would teach the girl a good lesson and let her have a long memory. Who is her man.

    "Come on, what do you want me to do?" he said coolly.

    Every month smiled. Sure enough, he knew her best. If she was alone, it would be really difficult to escape with her current physical condition! "Well, we''ll cooperate later. I''ll let you go, and you''ll take me away. The faster, the better, the farther away from here." every month said solemnly.

    Mu Hua nodded and grabbed her waist. In Bai Lian''s eyes, it was like falling in love, but they didn''t wait for them to react. As they flew away, there was a bang, an explosion came out, the fire dispersed, and even their ears were buzzing.

    The fire dissipated, and Mu Hua came to him with every month. There was a smell of gunpowder in the air, which they had never smelled. Only every month was stunned at the explosion.

    When, did she play this too?

    Mu Hua came back before and looked at the place. The heat flow just threw on him. He appreciated its power. Damn every month, such a dangerous thing dared to resist, but... The power of this thing called mine is really amazing.

    If it weren''t for his fast speed, I''m afraid one leg of every month would be useless. I''m afraid after thinking about it.

    "Next time, if you dare to be so rash again, you won''t want to come out again," he said fiercely, grasping her shoulder.

    Every month he turned his head and hugged him. "My head hurts. I want to have a rest."

    "What? What''s wrong with your head?" Mu Hua immediately let her go and checked her. Others also took back their shock at the power of the mine and surrounded her.

    "Palace master --"

    Every month, lying in front of Mu Hua''s arms, she has a headache like it''s about to explode. A period of past flashed in her mind, like it was forced into her mind. It''s out of her control and overbearing.

    "Ah --"

    Finally, after a roar, every month weakly lay in Mu Hua''s arms and slowly fell asleep.

    "Let''s find a place to rest first!" Mu Hua frowned and said. Behind him was the magnificent palace, but none of them chose to go in.

    Several people sit back to back. For so long, they are really tired and have been in a state of mental tension. They are iron and can''t stand it.

    Mu Hua stroked his face every month with his fingers. He thought that he might know what happened to her. He had seen that look once. He still remembered that it was a night of thunder and lightning. Her words hurt him.

    "Yue''er... No one will hurt you in the future, I promise." he whispered.

    I don''t know how long later, her eyelashes moved every month, and then she gently opened her eyes. After a brief absence, she saw clearly that the person holding her had a heartache. He was haggard again, and the beard residue on his chin appeared.

    When she got up, she branded a kiss and woke up the person holding her, "moon..." her voice was a little hoarse, which was more exciting than usual.

    The corners of the lips were raised, "before the flower, I''ve been waiting for a long time."

    "You..." Mu Hua gave a little meal before, and then said happily, "you... Have you recovered your memory?"

    This sentence woke everyone up. When everyone opened their eyes, they saw that every month showed an amazing smile in Mu Hua''s arms. Those bright eyes once again exuded a frightening light.

    That''s their familiar feeling.

    "Well, I remember, so I love you more..." every month smiled and hugged him.

    There was a happy smile in other people''s eyes, but before they converged, they heard the voice of every month, "Han Ling, lengqiu? Why haven''t I seen her?"

    Cold spirit bit his lips. Su Yun and Sima Qing also bowed their heads and didn''t speak. However, the eyes of every month were too cold and depressed. They couldn''t breathe. Cold spirit had to harden her head and say, "elder martial sister, she... Died with the hell that day."

    Every month probably guessed it, but she still had a burst of heartache and remorse. When people were around, she didn''t use it well. She was finally ready to use her, but she was strangled by her own mistake.

    Does she deserve it? Fortunately, they are all fine. Otherwise, even if she recovers her memory, I''m afraid she will go crazy again.

    "Let''s go!" after a long time, a cold voice appeared in the silent atmosphere.

    Several people got up and looked at the palace in front of them. What is resplendence? In front of them is resplendence.

    The ground made of white jade, the pillars made of gold and the short ones made of Jasper are placed on both sides in rows. At their front end is a golden dragon chair with exquisite carving. The faucet on it exudes a dignified and powerful momentum.

    Everything is of extraordinary value. This palace alone is already full of treasures. It is stunned and dazzling. Rao is amazed every month.

    But there was nothing else here except what they saw in front of them. Since it is a treasure, it should not be the only palace. Although it is worth more than a dozen cities, there should be something else, because it is a little empty and unnatural.

    It seems that something should have disappeared, which is beyond people''s expectation.

    "Is there some space here?" Han Ling said from the side hall.

    "I think so too." Su Yun agreed, and the others nodded.

    Frown every month, "but we''ve all looked for it here. There''s no other place at all, and there''s no treasure hidden anywhere."

    "Will someone have come before us?" Bai Lian said suddenly.

    "No --"

    "No --"

    Every month and Mu Hua looked at each other in front of each other, and every month said, "there is obviously no trace of recent visit here, even if there is no trace in decades. If there is, it is only when the treasure was just established."

    Her judgment was based on the fact that everything here had not been damaged along the way, not even the mine array outside. Moreover, even if there was a map, she could not avoid experiencing so many dangers, and it was impossible not to leave any traces. Therefore, she dared to conclude that no one had come before them.

    The people nodded, "well... Is this palace a treasure? If so, it''s not a treasure..." so, do you need to set up so many mechanisms to ambush? That''s taking their lives!

    Frown every month as like as two peas and a cold face, she found that the pillars were carved with the same relief as the hall of the Moon Palace. Each woman had different looks. Although she had only looked at it once, she was able to make her write down all the same.

    "Cold spirit, as like as two peas, you can see that the statue on this pillar is exactly the same as that in the hall of the Moon Palace," which is still very clear in the empty palace, facing the side of the moon and whispering to a pillar.

    After listening to her words, Han Ling and Su Yun, who were familiar with the palace, looked at the column carefully, "ah... It''s really the same. I didn''t notice there was a statue on it just now, and it''s also a statue of the past palace leaders of our Mingyue palace. Is it difficult... What has nothing to do with our palace?" she whispered.

    Every month, her eyes tightened, because of her last sentence, what flashed in her mind, which had something to do with the dark moon palace? It seems that the main hall of the Moon Palace is very similar to the style here.

    Although there is no floor made of white marble, the columns made of white marble, the palace chairs made of Jasper, and the desk made of colored glass

    A possibility flashed through her mind quickly, not yet

 Chapter 302

    If this is really related to the Moon Palace, what does this mean? Every month I don''t understand or understand.

    "Palace leader, look, there''s a stone gate here." the voice of Han Ling came from a distance. Others turned around and walked along the direction of the voice. Sure enough, there''s a stone gate made of green stone. It''s not big, but it can accommodate people to pass.

    The moon frowned. If it weren''t for Han Ling, they really didn''t see that there was a door here. It was located in an insignificant corner and incompatible with other magnificent places.

    "Is this... Exit or something?" Bai Lian touched the Qingshi gate and looked carefully every month. She found a depression on the Qingshi gate, as if there should have been something.

    Suddenly, her eyes lit up. Before she could move, the voice in front of Mu Hua came, "moon, take out your bluestone card."

    Every month, she was ready to take it. Unexpectedly, they wanted to go together. Does this mean that the heart has a good connection?

    Take out the bluestone card found at the bottom of Tianhu lake that day from your arms. It is very consistent with the stone gate in front of you. When you put the bluestone card on it every month, the stone gate begins to move.

    With the opening of the stone gate, there was an ancient smell from the inside. I can''t tell why, but that''s the feeling.

    When they walked in, under the long light, they took a breath. In front of them stood two rows of men or women in white clothes, with drooping eyebrows and eyes, standing respectfully. This is not the reason for their surprise, because their real appearance is the source of their shock.

    If they didn''t move, maybe they would think that these people were the people living here. However, when Han Ling secretly poked the next person, the stiff feeling of his fingertips told her that they were really not living people.

    But it''s amazing, isn''t it?

    There was a figure sitting on the jade throne above them. At first glance, everyone was startled and turned their eyes to every month.

    Feeling their eyes, every month turned and frowned, "what are you looking at me for?"

    "Yue''er... You..." Mu Hua stopped talking.

    Han Ling poked the position of the throne with his finger. Every month, he looked in the direction of his finger and knew why they reacted like that, because the woman on the throne was too much like her. No, it should be said that every month was too much like the woman on the throne.

    "It''s... impossible. I''ve never been here." every month, I took two steps forward and looked at the woman more carefully. Her indifferent eyes, cold face and palace clothes made her look like a God. No, it should be said that she seemed to be an immortal at all. Because she has an unspeakable temperament, which is not what ordinary people can have. Even she doesn''t have it.

    "It seems, it really seems..." Bai Lian opened her mouth and took back her sight from Feng Yue and the woman on the throne. Hua nonferrous also nodded, but mu Hua frowned from beginning to end. It was full of strange smell, which made him very uncomfortable.

    Every month, curious, went straight to the throne.

    "Palace master --"

    "Every month, you..."

    "I''m fine. I''m just going to have a look," she replied without looking back.

    When she came to the woman, she looked at the face that looked like her own God. The bottom of her heart was strange and grew so big. It was the first time she saw someone so similar to herself, and she was still in front of her. That feeling was very fresh, curious and excited.

    Looking at the woman in front of her, although she is the same as people, she is still a dead thing after all. She doesn''t breathe, has no temperature and won''t move. Apart from these, she is really the same as the living.

    Every month, I can''t help thinking that this guy is his ancestor, right? How else can they explain why they think so? Just thinking, she suddenly caught a glimpse of the Jasper green card on the woman''s waist. She also had this. I still remember that she had it the day she took over the dark moon palace. Is this woman also the palace master of the dark moon palace?

    Reaching out, she took the green card around her waist. On the back was her eight characters, on the front was Xueyao, and in the lower right corner was the Ming moon palace. This... Is indeed the leader of the dark moon palace, but is she the first generation?

    She remembered that in the history books of the Ming moon palace she had read, she only said that the first generation of palace masters created the Ming moon palace, and summarized it in a few words. She didn''t write a name. It was only recorded in detail from the second generation. If there was no accident, I''m afraid the name not recorded in the history books would be the first generation of palace masters.

    No wonder she thinks these people''s clothes are familiar, but why is the palace leader here? I don''t understand, I don''t understand.

    Every month he stepped down the steps. Han Ling and others surrounded him. They just wanted to say something, but they saw that every month threw himself on the ground and knelt down towards the adult on the throne. Han Ling Su Yun was surprised and hurriedly knelt down.

    "The mainstream of the eightieth generation of the Ming moon palace is every month. I have seen the ancestors." every month, I knelt down to the woman. The cold voice sounded, and everyone was slightly surprised.

    Except for a few people kneeling, everyone else looked at the woman on the throne. Mu Hua pursed his lips and knelt down. With his relationship with every month, her ancestor was naturally his ancestor.

    Hua nonferrous knelt down before seeing Mu Hua. Naturally, she couldn''t stand. Bai Lian didn''t know why, but she still knelt down. It''s no big deal to give a gift to the old man.

    After kowtowing on the third day of every month, Han Ling followed, and then several talents got up one after another.

    "Unexpectedly, this woman is also the ancestor of your dark moon palace..." Hua colored was surprised and looked so alike.

    Every month she pulled her mouth, "I didn''t expect that the ancestor would be here instead of the cemetery of previous palace masters." this was the first palace master she had seen, except her mother, who didn''t enter the cemetery of the dark moon palace after death.

    But her mother''s affection can be forgiven, but why is the palace leader? I can''t guess. I really can''t guess, because there are too few records about the palace leader. There is nothing else except some unimportant ones.

    Every month, take a deep breath and look at the environment here. There are bluestone walls on all sides, like underground palaces or cave tombs. Of course, it''s nothing strange that this is a tomb.

    However, she was surprised that it was difficult to be prosperous outside, but it was a little out of place here. It was like it existed independently, and then the palace outside was built here.

    Or maybe it was originally an underground palace, and it belonged to the dark moon palace. Then it was inadvertently discovered, so it changed its appearance and became a storage point for treasures.

    But where is the treasure? Every month is confused. There seems to be nothing valuable here except the palace outside. Oh, and the throne.

    "Palace leader, is this the treasure?" said Han Ling. She always felt something was wrong. It took so much effort that she couldn''t have such a little.

    Every month glanced sideways at her, "how much do you think?"

    Han Ling answered without thinking, "it''s so empty outside. There must be a golden mountain."

    Su Yun gave him a white eye and Sima Qing was silent.

    Every month took a deep breath. Don''t worry about her. Don''t worry about her. She talked silently.

    "I think there should be another secret way here." Mu Hua said in front of him.

    "What?"

    Every month also inquired with his eyes. Mu Hua smiled in front of him and succeeded in brightening every month''s eyes. He said, "don''t you think the air has become different when you come here from the outside? There is no boredom, let alone the unique smell of * * in the tomb. On the contrary, the air seems to be circulating here."

    After listening to him, I noticed every month that it seemed that I did breathe more smoothly than outside, but if so, how do these "people" here explain? It should have rotted long ago. How can it be the same as when it was alive? This is not in line with science. But she forgot that she had no science at all.

    "Then why do you think they... Still exist?" every month, he had to throw his questions to Mu Hua. At the critical moment, he knew more.

    "Well... I don''t know," he said, drooping his head in frustration every month, "but..." every month''s eyes lit up again, Mu Hua smiled in front, looked at those eyes like curious babies and said, "there are many secrets of the Ming moon palace. Although they have long been lost, can''t they do it if they are the first generation?"

    "Secret method?" whispered every month. She seemed to have seen these two words somewhere, but she didn''t care at that time.

    Cold Ling''s eyes lit up, "I remember when I was a child, the three elders told me some stories, which seems to be related to the secret method, but I don''t seem to remember much..."

    Every month there is no language. It''s better not to say it than not to say it. However, it seems that she has really learned a lot with the three elders. At least the three elders seem to know a lot. Maybe she knows nothing.

    Thinking of this, she decided to ask herself when she went back, or her heart would be like a cat''s paw!

    "Since there is another secret way here, where is the mechanism?" every month said, looking at the surrounding walls.

    As like as two peas, she went to the snow court owner, and stood in front of her, frowning every month. She did not like the love of his parting woman, even though the man was just like himself.

    He leaned over and stared at every month. Mu Hua didn''t feel it at all. He looked at the hand of the man in the eye treasure seat on the seat, smiled and pressed it towards the hand. The pattern on the armrest hung down with his strength. Then, every month, they saw that a channel appeared on the wall next to the throne.

    Looking back at the woman in the throne every month, she is still familiar with her face, but it gives her a strange feeling.

 Chapter 303

    "Go and have a look." Mu Hua hugged her in front of her, nodded every month and walked towards the corridor together.

    The corridor was not long. After turning two corners, they saw a light coming. They subconsciously covered the dazzling light with their hands. After adapting, they slowly went out.

    The sun shines brightly on the green trees, reflecting the soft light of Yingying. The flat grass on the ground, swaying with the wind, also becomes very beautiful.

    "Here is..." Bai Lian frowned.

    Every month, she opened her mouth. She was a little uncertain until the voice of Han Ling came, "palace master, isn''t this the back mountain in the palace?"

    Hearing the speech, Hua nonferrous and Bai Lian stared at every month. Mu Hua nodded in front of them, as if thinking.

    "Well... Cough, it seems that it''s really ah." every month, I pull the corners of my mouth, but how can it be like this? She looked back at the place where they came out. It was an insignificant hill, but it was such a hill that there was such a big secret. If they knew this was the way to the treasure, they might as well go in directly from here.

    Han Ling looked around. She didn''t expect to wander around and come to her palace again. Moreover, it would take at least four or five days to get from there to the Ming moon palace. She bet that with her accurate estimation, it was only the past two days at most.

    "Palace master, what shall we do next?" Su Yun opened his mouth. He felt that he could not go out of the dark moon palace directly.

    Every month was silent for a while. Without waiting for her to speak, Mu Hua made the main way in front of her, "go back, let''s go!" and he took the lead in turning and walking to the hill.

    This is undoubtedly the best way. They followed them back to the tomb, came to the palace again, closed the stone gate every month, and put the blue stone card in their arms. This thing can''t be lost, because it''s the secret of the dark moon palace.

    Now she knows where the treasure is. If others know that the dark moon palace is related to the treasure, there will be no peace in the dark moon palace. Just thinking, a warm big hand surrounded her, and the voice in front of Mu Hua sounded in her ear, "don''t worry, the Ming moon palace will be fine."

    Every month, she raised her eyes and looked at the man happily. He knew everything he thought. What else was she dissatisfied with? "I see..." she said softly.

    "Let''s go back the same way. We''d better hurry up. We don''t know what it''s like outside." Fengyue said. They all followed her out without objection.

    Outside is the mine array when they came. After meditating for a while every month, they decided to get rid of these things. You know, this thing can cause great turbulence in this continent. If it is done well, it is help, and if it is not done well, it is disaster.

    Therefore, every month boldly made a decision to dismantle the thunder. If not, when they go out, others will come in and meet them. It will be troublesome to see its power at that time. Therefore, this arduous and glorious task can only be entrusted to her every month.

    "Give me a dagger." she raised her hand. Soon, Han Ling took out a dagger from his boots and gave it to her. Mu Hua frowned in front of her. What does she want to do?

    "This thing can''t be in this world, or it will be a disaster, so I have to deal with them." every month, he lies on the ground and begins to concentrate on the action of removing the thunder.

    Mu Hua''s eyes tightened in front of her. Just after she came up with it, she scolded her for acting recklessly. She only ignored her own danger, but she said faintly, "don''t disturb me, or if I make a small mistake, this thing will explode. Then you''ll be ready to collect the body for me!"

    Cold spirit stares big eyes and collects the body? "No, palace master, I''d better come!" she said, and she was about to come forward.

    "If you think you will and won''t be killed, you can come." every month, he said coldly, and his men kept carefully and attentively removing the detonator.

    Mu Huaqian was so angry that his nose was blue, but he didn''t say much. He just quietly watched every month dismantle the so-called mines one by one, and they were sweating every minute. Worry!

    Every month, she dug a total of ten mines. In addition to what she had found earlier, that is, she dug out only one and left one intact. She held it carefully and signaled Mu Hua that they should leave first and go away. However, no one was willing to listen to her, so she had to let Mu Hua accompany herself. Only then did others listen to her and take the lead to go away first.

    I''m going to blow up these things every month. I can''t stay anyway.

    "I''ll hit it with the palm wind later, and then you''ll take me to run for my life. The faster, the better." he narrowed his eyes every month.

    Mu Hua smiled angrily and touched her head. "Now you know you want to run for your life? Didn''t you just be brave and capable?" he said gnashing his teeth. If you can, he really wants to do her here so that she can have a long memory.

    Every month knew that the person in front of him was really angry, so she shook his arm. "I know it''s wrong. Let''s go out and talk about it? That''s it." she said, and took the initiative to take his arm and exercise her Qi. Her palm exuded strong vitality. Mu Hua stopped talking and stared at her gesture.

    "Go -" at the same time, every month has hit the mine.

    Boom¡ª¡ª

    A hot air stream also blew up their clothes. If they didn''t run fast, they might be people.

    They fell to the ground without any hesitation. They quickly got up and ran. The boulder behind them fell on their original place and ran all the way to avoid the falling gravel.

    The cold spirit several people suddenly stopped and looked at the unknown ground. A trace of fear flashed in their eyes. They didn''t let go until they saw the two familiar people running towards them.

    "Run fast -" every month and Mu Hua kept running towards the front, and they were still shaking behind them, and Han Ling didn''t stay any longer.

    Above, there was a sudden turbulence at the feet of several people and horses who were in tit for tat, which made them almost unstable. When they calmed their minds, they knew that it came from the tomb, which made them ready to move. This must be the turbulence opened by the treasure, so they opened the curtain of the war again.

    In the tomb, every month they don''t know how far they ran until they can''t run. According to the wave just now, I''m afraid the palace will be damaged, but it doesn''t have much to do with themselves! She can''t get those things anyway.

    "Let''s go! Get out quickly. I''m so tired." every month, I wiped the sweat on my face, and suddenly several black marks appeared on my white face. Mu Hua was angry and funny in front of her, and stretched out his hand to wipe her. There''s really no way to take the woman in front of her. However, he didn''t wipe it. The more he wiped, the more white lotus couldn''t help laughing.

 Chapter 304

    Every month I didn''t know why, so I raised my hand and wiped it. The result was that until they went out, what those people saw was the same as several people who ran out of the refugee cave. Bai Lian was OK. Mu Hua was in a mess with every month.

    The blood was dripping in front of him. He seemed to be fighting hard. Every month, his eyes swept around. Sure enough, he saw Xiao Jiuyin''s figure, and he was looking at himself.

    The glazed eyes blinked and looked at more and more people gathered in front of themselves. Cold Ling Su Yun resolutely drew out their sword to block in front.

    In the dark, a pair of deep eyes stared at the extremely embarrassed figure in the middle. Rao was so. It was not difficult to see the original appearance of the city, "action!" the cold tone made the people on one side shiver.

    "Yes --"

    Then, in front of every month, another group of people came with crossbows in their hands. The eyes sink, and the feeling is Beiting''s pen again!

    Xiao Jiuyin had a headache when she looked at the chaotic scene, and her eyes were angry. "Protect the master of the dark moon palace." he ordered faintly.

    Every month holds the map in her hand and looks at Xiao Jiuyin. She is thinking about how to give things to him. Anyway, it doesn''t matter whether she destroys the treasure or not, because it''s not as powerful as she imagined. Now it''s just a palace. She can take it out at will.

    Therefore, even if this is a gift for Xiao Jiuyin, of course, it depends on whether he has the ability to get it. She glanced at the confusion.

    Suddenly, a figure broke into her sight. Although it was a little far away, she still saw it clearly. It was Chen Jiu. When she saw him, she was naturally relieved, which means that her dark guard has been ambushed around.

    "Be careful yourself. People in Nanting will not attack you." Mu Hua said before her.

    Every month she nodded. She didn''t want to be involved in the war, and she didn''t want to show them the way to get the treasure. "I gave the map to Xiao Jiuyin and stopped."

    Mu Hua nodded in front of him. When his body began to move every month, those people rushed frantically. Rao is Xiao Jiuyin''s army can''t resist it completely.

    Every month, as soon as she jumped up, she was stopped. Before she could make a move, a sharp arrow penetrated the man''s head. She knew it was Chen Jiu.

    There are crossbows starting to launch around. In this case, self-protection is the best choice, because you can''t care about others.

    Mu Hua believed that every month, she still had this ability, so although she was paying attention to her all the time, she didn''t stop, especially from time to time.

    With the cooperation of Chen Jiu, he fought hard every month and finally came to Xiao Jiuyin, who was tightly protected. In fact, he didn''t have to come in person, but the temptation of the treasure is too strong.

    But she didn''t know that the reason why he had to come was for her.

    "Here are five maps. I''ll give them all to you. In the future, no matter what happens to the imperial court, it has nothing to do with my Mingyue palace." Feng Yue said and bowed.

    Xiao Jiuyin ordered people to the map, but his eyes were always on the woman in front of him. After a long silence, he didn''t know what to say. To be exact, he didn''t know how to say it.

    But the sullen breath in my heart can''t be vented.

    "On the second day of next month, I will put a banquet in the palace and hope the palace leader will come to the banquet." Xiao Jiuyin said, looking at her bright eyes.

    Every month she frowned. She didn''t want to go, but... She also had some thoughts of going. At the moment of contradiction, she finally said, "this emperor, the Third Prince of the palace and the South court will be there."

    She lowered her eyes, but did not see the cold flash in his eyes.

    "OK..." he said with a light smile.

    Every month he stopped talking and turned to leave. After Xiao Jiuyin''s eyes briefly stayed on the shadow, he was no longer nostalgic. The cold voice told him, "none of the others will stay."

    With his orders, another group of people appeared. On the other side of Fengyue, Han Ling and Su Yun were coming to her to cover her. Then, the figure with a white mask appeared around them strangely. In this way, those people could not get close to Fengyue and others. As long as they took a step closer, they would die.

    Such powerful people, like Luocha from hell, made them very difficult for a time. Fortunately, the map in her hand has been given to Xiao Jiuyin, so most of her attention has been led by him, so it''s not so difficult to get away every month.

    However, when their backs disappeared, Xiao Jiuyin took back his eyes. What attracted his attention was the group of well-trained and decisive people. When did such a group of people come out of the Mingyue palace? It seems that it''s the same group as the last killer stronghold. Is it the people in front of Mu Hua?

    If so, then we have to guard against

    When Fengyue and others left the war siege, special people came to meet them, but they didn''t relax their vigilance, because the real ambush was still behind!

    The people of Beiting appear first. They sneer at each month. It seems that they are still really anxious. Just, don''t treat her Mingyue palace as soft footed shrimp, okay? Lying trough, don''t give them some color to see, really when she doesn''t exist.

    "It''s time for you to show. Remember, whoever kills more will be rewarded by the palace." he said leisurely in the carriage every month.

    Their faces could not be seen under the masks, but the swords in their hands kept attacking. In the light and shadow of the swords, they withdrew their hands and people fell one after another.

    Every month looked at it with appreciation and applauded, "yes, it''s worthy of being the right-hand assistant of the palace. You can kill as you want today. Don''t worry. Do you hear me?"

    "Subordinates obey!" those people said together. It seems that every month''s words encouraged the blood already ready to move in their bodies. Along the way, they plundered the lives of all enemies like a life harvester.

    In the dark, a man angrily beat the big tree next to him and fell a few leaves. Where did the monster come from be so cruel and ruthless than the people in hell.

    Resentment and even distortion appeared on that feminine face. He was so angry that he wanted to ambush and catch the girl. Unexpectedly, not only did people not catch it all the way, but also saw the blood all the way.

    It was really unlucky. He bit his teeth and had to stop. He didn''t believe it. He didn''t have a chance.

    Finally, after the fighting all the way intimidated the others, they were quiet for a few days and rushed to the Mingyue palace. A few days later, at the foot of the Mingyue palace mountain, the dark guards disappeared one after another.

    The cold spirit looked around, and the figure had already disappeared. He couldn''t help but dim his heart. He hadn''t spoken to him all the way! Just go? Thinking of the dream she had in the tomb, she thought more of him.

 Chapter 305

    Zixian palace, which runs around for several days every month, is sleepy when he lies in bed after cleaning up. When Mu Hua comes back, he sees someone lying on the bed sleeping soundly. His pink cheeks just want people to jump up and bite.

    Shaking his head, he pulled the quilt for her and turned over to hold her in his arms. Every month, he arched at him vaguely, found a good position, and fell asleep again.

    Mu Hua was not sleepy, but looked deeply at the eyebrows and eyes of the man in his arms, again and again. He has asked people to take the news back. He only wants to marry him every month.

    Although the dark moon palace does not participate in the four countries, now she has expressed her attitude, hasn''t she?

    ¡­¡­

    In the imperial study of Nanting, chongjia, the king of Nanting, is looking at a letter in front of him and frowning. On the one hand, he also wants the influence of the dark moon palace. On the other hand, the dark moon palace belongs to the East Court after all. Liu Fengyue is also a member of the East Court. If he brings himself a wolf, the consequences will be unimaginable.

    "Yi fan, what do you think of this? Is it really as good as the letter?" the old man sounded with a dignified voice.

    The eighth Prince Mu Yifan came forward, "my father, my ministers feel that this matter is too hasty. Since liufengyue is from Dongting, this marriage is between the two countries. My ministers feel that if they don''t come back first, my father and emperor can also try liufengyue. Isn''t that better?"

    Chongjia looked at his eighth son and agreed with his words. Indeed, he should try. If he can successfully win over, the power of the dark moon palace can be used by his South court. He believes he can retreat unharmed from the siege of the four countries. It can be seen that he still has some skills.

    In any case, this account will not suffer.

    "Well, what you said is reasonable. It''s up to you to arrange!" the emperor leaned back and looked at the people below with deep eyes.

    "My son and my son obey the order, father and Emperor. If there is no other business, my son and my son will leave first!" Mu Yifan said carefully. He doesn''t like his father''s eyes. It''s as if everything is under his eyes, which makes him very uneasy.

    The emperor took back his sight and waved his hand. Mu Yifan finally breathed a sigh of relief and hurriedly stepped down. Before he went out, the voice of the old emperor came, "my throne depends on your ability. It doesn''t have to be before flowers to marry every month..."

    Mu Yifan''s footsteps beat like thunder. Doesn''t he understand what this sentence means? He turned and saluted again, "thank you, father!"

    "Well, go down!"

    "Yes..."

    After hearing the news, concubine Liu''s face with exquisite makeup immediately looked like a hundred flowers in full bloom. "Ha ha... The emperor is indeed wise. Fan''er, you should seize this opportunity. As long as you marry that liufengyue, the throne will fall into your hands in the future." her eyes said brightly.

    Mu Yifan also bent his mouth and his eyes were determined to win.

    "The mother imperial concubine heard that Liu Fengyue, as the leader of a palace that exists independently among the four countries, not only has no interference from the imperial court, but also no one in the Jianghu dares to provoke. It can be seen that the actual size of the Mingyue palace is huge. If the third prince takes it, it will be very disadvantageous to us."

    "What the mother imperial concubine said is that the children''s Ministers must go all out. I believe that according to the conditions of the children''s ministers, there are no women in the world who are not interested."

    Mu Yifan said confidently that he was really outstanding, and in addition to his cruel means and dirty heart, he had a taste unparalleled in the childe''s world.

    Liu Guifei also looked at her son with satisfaction and was naturally confident in him. After all, he had never let himself down for so many years. It''s just, just since Mu Hua appeared, she almost didn''t like everything.

    "Fan''er, remember, if we can''t get it, we''ll destroy it, and we can''t get it cheap. Do you understand?" said Princess Liu fiercely, and her original beautiful face was distorted.

    Mu Yifan paused and said, "yes, my son knows..."

    Listening to her son''s answer, Liu Guifei frowned. She was obviously dissatisfied, so her tone became more severe, "fan''er, don''t let the pain and efforts of her mother''s wife in recent years be wasted. Have you forgotten how she came over these years? Have you forgotten how she was bullied and how she came to where she is today?"

    "If you are still soft hearted at the critical moment, the palace would rather not have your son."

    Mu Yifan raised his head and looked at his mother in shock. After a long time, he slowly said, "my son will live up to the instructions of my mother!"

    Hearing the speech, Liu Guifei turned around with satisfaction and stretched out her hand to pull him to her side. "Fan''er, the mother imperial concubine is also for you, understand?"

    "My son understands, my mother, if you have nothing to do, you can sleep early, and my son won''t bother." then he got up and saluted and left without giving Princess Liu any chance to stay.

    Watching her son alienate herself like this, her heart is naturally uncomfortable. However, in the face of the throne, she can endure even if it is no longer uncomfortable. This world can only belong to her son, and the harem finally belongs to her.

    ¡­¡­

    Dongting, every month when they came to the capital, they were welcomed away by people from other hospitals. It was still the same as before. It had not changed at all. "I remember there is a jar of fruit bar under here. Take it up tonight." she ordered Qingqing.

    "Yes... Miss!" Qingqing replied with a smile, even though she came forward to serve around her and directly ignored Angelica dahurica.

    Angelica dahurica suddenly remembered to bring it when she left every month. She felt that she had grown up in the capital since childhood. Being here is better than staying in the palace, and she won''t be bullied too much.

    Anyway, she used to depend on her. Although the feeling has changed now, she also hopes she can live better.

    "I''ll prepare some fruit later, and I''ll brew a few more jars." every month he ordered, and didn''t notice the despondent appearance of Angelica dahurica.

    But it doesn''t matter. She can at least see him now, can''t she? That''s enough

    "Also, cut some of these flowers tonight and put them in the flower Hall..." she turned her face and suddenly stopped. "Angelica dahurica, go down and have a rest first. I think you must be tired all the way."

    Angelica dahurica looked up in amazement, "no, miss, Angelica dahurica didn''t mean that..."

    "Well, I didn''t say anything about you. There are green people waiting here. Go down and have a rest!" then she turned and continued to command.

    Seeing this, angelica had to bite her teeth and stop. When she turned and left, she happened to meet Han Ling, "I''ve seen the left Dharma protector." she was well trained in the palace. Naturally, she remembered these rites.

    Han Ling glanced. "Don''t think the palace master will take you with him, you can think about what you shouldn''t think. You''d better pay attention to this dharma protector. If I catch something or see something, even the palace master won''t stop this dharma protector from killing you, okay?"

    "I would like to obey the teachings of the left Dharma protector, please rest assured!" Angelica dahurica knelt down and lowered her head to prevent people from seeing the hatred in her eyes.

    "Hum, just know. Remember, don''t play tricks on me, or you''ll die."

    "Yes..."

    Finally, she looked at the woman with her head down. Han Ling narrowed her eyes and left. She always felt that keeping her was not a good thing, so that she wanted to make trouble for her every time she saw her.

    It''s strange. She must be so annoying!

    Han Ling came to every month. Before he opened his mouth, every month glanced at her and made her speechless. "Take it easy in the future. The rabbit bites when it''s urgent. I don''t want to see her die!"

    "Oh, I know." Han Ling tooted his mouth, Qingqing looked at her and said there was nothing he could do.

    "But I just don''t like her. You don''t see her every time she looks at Mu Hua. No, it''s disgusting to look at my uncle."

    "Poof..."

    Qingqing lost her smile and shook her head every month. "There''s no way. At most, let''s leave her here this time so that you won''t lose your appetite."

    Han Ling''s eyes turned, "palace master, in that case, why don''t you drive her away directly? Isn''t it much easier?"

    Every month, she looked at her and sighed that she really needed experience! Seeing this, Qingqing said, "cold Dharma protector, it''s also reasonable for miss to do so. First, Angelica dahurica is, after all, a servant girl for miss from childhood to childhood, and miss is more or less reluctant. Second, it''s best to put the enemy, especially the enemy who is not at ease, under her eyes, so as to prevent her from biting you."

    "Well, Qingqing is right. It really catches my heart. I''ll give you a pot of fruit wine tonight." every month said happily. Obviously, she was in a good mood.

    "Miss Xie --" Qingqing replied with curved eyebrows.

    Han Ling nodded thoughtfully, "the palace master..."

    "Call me miss, this is not the palace." every month, she shakes her head and reminds me several times. I really don''t know what''s in her mind recently.

    "Oh, miss!"

    "Well, good, what are you going to say?"

    "... I suddenly forgot."

    Every month: "

    Qingqing: "

    At night, the flower hall is bustling with wine. Everyone drinks peach blossoms, but no one is drunk.

    "Come on, buy and leave." every month slammed down the dice cup.

    Han Ling: "I bet the young lady is small."

    Su Yun: "I bet young lady too."

    Qingqing: "I... I bet my uncle is small."

    "Oh, Qingqing, you traitor." Han Ling swung his sleeve and rushed into the tunnel.

    Qingqing smiled, "I''ll bet once, once..."

    Sima Qing was silent, but he was also in front of Mu Hua. His eyes would never be wrong.

    Every month, Angelica dahurica didn''t participate. She just looked at it quietly. Forget it. Anyway, she didn''t have any money.

    "OK, I''ll open it." every month, I slowly opened the dice cup. All the five dice in it were a little tired together.

    Qingqing stares big eyes. Is that ok? No, her silver... It hurts.

    "Ha ha... Look, uncle, accept!" said Han Ling. He was about to reach out to hold the silver, but he didn''t want to. Mu Hua pressed her in front of him.

 Chapter 306

    "Cold girl, I haven''t opened it yet? You just want to take the silver?" Mu Hua said with a smile. Somehow, every month thinks he smiles like a fox, a cunning old fox.

    Han Ling didn''t understand, "is there any smaller points than Miss?"

    Mu Hua nodded in front of her. Han Ling opened her eyes. She didn''t believe it every month. She was very confident in her gambling skills. However, when Mu Hua''s hand picked up the dice cup, what was in front of everyone was

    "What point is this?" cried every month. One of the four points stacked together, and one even stood with water chestnut against the dice. Both left and right can''t count. How does that count?

    "Oh, I don''t use my internal power. Everyone knows it. It can''t be counted. Naturally, there''s no point, so I won." Mu Hua stroked the hair on his temples and smiled furiously.

    Every month I was dizzy with anger. I never thought of such dice. There was no internal power. It was impossible to smash the dice. Either it was a draw this time, but now the goods are actually

    She was wise all her life. Once the gambling kings in city a were defeated by her. Now do you want Feng Shui to take turns?

    "My silver..." Han Ling looked at Qingqing and took the silver money into his arms. He was very sad!

    "Lala, you can buy flower hairpins tomorrow." Qingqing took the silver note and said to herself. At the beginning, all the losers came back. Sure enough, he had meat to eat with his uncle.

    Every month he looked at Mu Hua with a proud smile, "ling''er, I''ll take you to buy ten flower hairpins tomorrow."

    Qingqing secretly laughed at the speech.

    "Do you want to come again? I''ve been waiting for this day for a long time." Mu Hua smiled.

    When I first saw her, I fell in love with her gambling skills. The dice became colorful in her hands. That''s what doomed their fate.

    Is it exciting? Every month he scrapes him with his eyes. This goods is worthy of running a casino. If you play with him, it''s strange if you don''t lose all. Is she stupid?

    "Hum! Stop playing, pretend to be a pig and eat a tiger." Mingming was so good at gambling that he deliberately lost to her and hooked her at the beginning.

    "I learned all this from someone." Mu Hua said coolly in front of him.

    Han Ling blinked and looked at Mu Hua for unknown reasons. He only heard him say, "that''s what you did. You won a lot of money in my field! If you don''t believe it, ask her."

    Every month, her head was a little confused and said, "that... Gambling is about people''s hearts! Hey, it''s normal." suddenly she thought of something and turned the conversation, "but I didn''t cover the heat for the money! I met a robber. As a result, I asked someone to settle it for me. The money went back to people''s pockets. By the way, I almost fell to death."

    Thinking of this, she was angry now. At the beginning, he had no pity for himself.

    Mu Hua smiled in front of him. "I just wanted to tease you because I saw you funny. If it weren''t for that night, how could we have today?"

    He was also right. Every month he nodded in agreement, with a shy and happy smile on his face, crimson cheeks and blurred eyes.

    Mu Hua pursed his lips. "Well, let''s go. Everyone is tired." then he came forward to pick up every month and left under the envious eyes of everyone.

    "Miss and uncle are a perfect match! Even the back is so beautiful." Qingqing said with a look of infatuation. Smelling the speech, Angelica dahurica''s face turned white and did not bite her lips.

    "Spring is excited. Let the palace master make a marriage for you. There are many excellent men in the palace!" Han Ling joked behind her.

    Qingqing''s face was more red than ever. "Go, why don''t you find it for yourself."

    Cold Ling didn''t think much of it and said, "I already have a sweetheart. Hum, he is very excellent." then she raised her head and left.

    Qingqing stared behind her. "Does Han Ling have a sweetheart?" she asked two people around her.

    Sima Qing pursed his lips and said nothing. How could he not know that he lived with Chen Jiu?

    "Chen Jiu!" Su Yun said faintly.

    Green and green, there are gossip again. No, there are good things again. You must tell the young lady tomorrow

    "I''m dizzy. You play slowly. I''ll go first." he said, and ran away in two or three times.

    There was Angelica dahurica left. Sima Qing frowned when he saw her bitter face. In this way, she would only make her aunt unhappy. Therefore, it was necessary for him not to make her unhappy.

    "Baizhi girl, I advise you to restrain yourself. If I see your eyes looking at my aunt next time, I don''t promise I won''t dig your eyes down and appreciate them." then he gave her a cold look, and the tears in his eyes were disgusting, so he got up and left.

    Su Yun is a little embarrassed. He is quite silent and can''t speak. Although Angelica dahurica really makes people have opinions, he can''t say anything hurtful.

    "Cough, Angelica dahurica, it''s late at night. I''d better go back earlier!" paused and said, "in fact... Some people, why bother to stick to it? It''s just themselves who hurt." then he left her sight.

    Tears, drop by drop, fell on her hand and scalded her heart. Why? She had a chance at first, didn''t she? She doesn''t mind even if she doesn''t have a share to follow him.

    But why? She just fell in love with him. What''s wrong? He is the best person to himself except miss. He cares about her and protects her. He is obviously different from sister yu''er, isn''t he?

    And now, everything has changed. For the first time, she felt so hated. If she was a miss of the prime minister''s house, today is her position in every month.

    If Liu doesn''t come back every month, he is also the closest person around Mu Hua, isn''t he?

    Hands, tightly clenched, even the nail deep pain is completely unknown.

    ¡­¡­

    In the room, every month was taken out of the bath bucket by Mu Hua, and carefully wiped the water stains on her body. Every place was very serious and looked like a treasure. Every month was even more ashamed, "don''t look at me like this..." in the room, she was low and authentic, and her voice had a strange charm and temptation.

    "Oh? What about that?" Mu Hua leaned over and said, and his hand touched the fullness of her chest dishonestly.

    "You... Ignore you..." every month he pulls his hand over the quilt and covers his body.

    Mu Hua raised his lips and flicked his fingertips to extinguish the candles in the room. In the dark, the two bodies were deeply combined and a room was beautiful.

    Outside the room, on the opposite wall, a man took back his sight and lay down on his back. The stars in the sky were not as beautiful as those in the palace, but just like her, they were out of reach

 Chapter 307

    "I can''t figure it out. I''ve just experienced a big war, and I still have the idea to entertain us." every month, I put down my post and smacked my mouth.

    Mu Hua''s eyes faintly turned away from the post, pulled up every month and sat on his legs, "have you ever thought that his purpose is you?"

    "Is it me? Why?" every month doesn''t understand. In my memory, it seems that I don''t have much intersection with Xiao Jiuyin. Except that I fell in love with him for some time, but that was long gone.

    "How can you figure out a man''s heart?" Mu Hua''s eyes narrowed slightly and thought of something.

    "Oh? Yes, it seems that I really can''t figure it out..."

    "My heart is sincere. If you don''t believe it, touch it." Mu Hua responded, knocked her on the head and said.

    Every month pouted, "what''s the purpose of tomorrow''s Palace Banquet?"

    For this answer, Mu Hua quickly gave the answer, "I don''t know!"

    Every month, he stared at him with a black line. If he didn''t know, he didn''t know. What spectrum was there?

    "But... The soldiers will block the water and cover the earth! Don''t worry, he doesn''t dare to act rashly with our power. I''ll give you another pill of invincible pill tomorrow, and there will be nothing to be afraid of at that time!"

    Nod every month. This method is very feasible.

    The next day, at dusk, Qingqing finally dressed up for the moon. Today, she represented the dark moon palace. Naturally, nothing can be careless. The orthodox cloud Palace Dress, with a head of green silk, was also combed into the most popular bun at present. Between her forehead was the unique silver mark of the dark moon palace. It was slightly powdered and Dai, which made the country and the city beautiful.

    When Mu Hua came forward, he saw such a face. Rao had seen many kinds of her and was shocked for a moment. He knew she was beautiful, but he didn''t expect that she could be so beautiful. It''s OK not to dress up on weekdays. This dress can really attract people''s souls.

    "Yue''er..." Mu Hua swallowed his saliva in front of him. Every month, he saw his expression in the bronze mirror and raised the corners of his lips with satisfaction.

    "How''s it going? Isn''t it beautiful?" she stood up and said proudly.

    "Beautiful, not only beautiful, but absolutely stunning!" he came forward and took her hand, his eyes full of amazing color.

    "Miss, it''s time to start."

    Qingqing reminds her. Finally, she looks at the two golden girls in front of her. They are really a perfect match. They stand together like gods and wives coming down to earth. The beauty makes people feel blasphemous even if they look more.

    Every month he nodded and Mu Hua approached her. "It''s almost done. Let''s go!" then he took her away.

    Outside the courtyard, the carriage entering the palace has been prepared. The person who came is the Deacon Eunuch in the palace. He doesn''t feel at ease every month. He still took Han Ling.

    At the gate of the palace, every month and Mu Hua changed their sedans. Because they were led by the Deacon eunuch next to the emperor, the journey was unimpeded. It took a long time for people who saw every month to get back to their senses.

    Even the palace maid couldn''t help secretly looking at the two outstanding looking men and women in the palace today.

    It was getting dark, and the palace had begun to turn on the lights. They came hand in hand with Mu Hua every month.

    At this time, the Palace Banquet has been arranged, and all the ministers have arrived. Today''s banquet is for the Third Prince of Nanting and the palace master of Mingyue palace. Can they not come early? I just don''t know what kind of person the palace leader is. He even asked the emperor to give him a banquet in person.

    "The Third Prince of Nanting arrives --"

    "The master of the Moon Palace arrives --"

    While they were talking quietly, two figures appeared in their sight. They first noticed a pair of beautiful people, and then the woman with swaying palace clothes and noble spirit. Her momentum was threatening, which made people feel awed. The man next to him is even more awesome than the woman around him. It is a superior temperament that can not be imitated.

    Obviously, the two stood together, envious and envious. Xiao Jiuyin''s indifferent eyes were calm, but his men gradually tightened up, and he didn''t even notice it.

    "Nanting Muhua met the emperor before."

    "The mainstream of the Ming moon palace sees the emperor every month. Long live the emperor!"

    Xiao Jiuyin looked at them calmly, "flat --"

    "Thank you, Emperor!"

    They stood up straight. According to their identity, they didn''t have to kowtow to the emperor. As soon as they stood firm, a palace maid came and took them to their seats.

    At this time, the stunned people came back. They followed her for a long time, frowned every month, looked up and saw a well-dressed man looking at himself.

    Every month, she frowned quietly and ignored it.

    "Cheng''er, this is the imperial palace. Please restrain yourself. This woman is not what you can think of. You''d better accept that thought for me." prime minister Zuo covered his mouth and reminded me.

    Zuo Yucheng was stunned. "Dad, is there anyone in the capital who is not worthy of his son? Let alone a Jianghu palace master, even the palace master of the imperial court, his son can be worthy of it."

    After listening to his son''s words, the prime minister choked, "you don''t see who the people around her are. The three princes of Nanting come hand in hand. Don''t ask for something for me, do you hear?"

    What else did Zuo Yucheng want to say? Just seeing his father''s smelly face, he swallowed what he almost blurted out. His father was right. This is the Imperial Palace, and his majesty is watching!

    "I know..."

    He just answered, but he was thinking that he had heard the name taboo of the leader of the dark moon palace before, including the widely spread song. At first, he thought it was just ordinary Jianghu recklessness. Even if it was special, it wouldn''t be special. But today, he felt that he was really superficial.

    Such a beauty, really should her words, only teach people life and death, if you can get this beauty, a lifetime is enough!

    "Today, I''d like to thank the Lord of Mingyue palace and the Third Prince of Nanting for their help. You can''t do nothing about the treasure." he said. He lifted up the Calendula and drank it together with Mu Hua every month.

    With the beginning of the emperor, others naturally let go. People raised their glasses to them. Soon, a group of women wearing dancing gauze came one after another. The music was heard in the field, and these young and beautiful women twisted their beautiful bodies and began to dance.

    These women dance very flexibly. They can''t help staring at the moon. Mu Hua saw that the people around him were distracted, so he whispered, "how about it? Is it nice?"

    "Well, it''s good. The pace is light and the waist is strong. I''m afraid the martial arts are also good." every month''s eyes still linger on these people.

    Mu Hua laughed in front of him. Suddenly, some women''s family members were dazzled and beautiful.

    "Still sober, not confused by beauty!"

    Every month he turned his head strangely, "Your Highness, I should say this, right?"

    "Who told you to look only at them, not at the excellent people sitting next to you?" Mu Hua raised her eyebrows.

    Every month, she said, "I haven''t seen you. Of course, it''s fresh and looks better!"

    Hearing the speech, Mu Hua''s hand in front of the cup shook and nearly spilled the wine inside. The woman''s words were not surprising and she died endlessly! Take a deep breath. "Didn''t you notice that those women are coveting your man?"

    "What? Who dares?" when the moon sweeps away, the cold eyes are slightly frozen. Those who originally looked at Mu Hua with a crazy face touch her eyes and quickly lower their heads.

    What''s that look? Why is it so cold?

    It''s terrible. It scared her to death.

    Every month, she turned her head uninteresting. "They are just vases!" she said, and suddenly remembered something, "before the flowers, I heard that the long princess is interested in you. I don''t know whether the beauty is present or not."

    Mu Hua''s hand shook again, "... Cough, don''t look, she''s not here."

    "No?" every month asked, "she is the eldest princess. Why is she absent on such an occasion?"

    For this, can Mu Hua say that the long princess has no face to see him? "Yue''er, long Princess... She is not suitable for such an occasion."

    At the thought of the fat princess, he felt a chill. Although he didn''t despise fat women, he couldn''t accept that kind of woman pinching her body and whining her brother before flowers. Now think about it, he still wanted to shiver! Unimaginable, unimaginable

    Looking at Mu Hua''s shriveled expression before eating, he nodded clearly every month. I''m afraid the long princess gave him some stimulation!

    Not far away, Xiao Jiuyin''s eyes slipped past the two people who were talking and laughing. I don''t know why, he felt dazzling. In his memory, this woman should follow her eyes.

    He still remembered the trembling look of her long eyelashes, which swept through his heart and itched. For the first time, he remembered that she hid under the eaves, caught in the rain and listened to his flute in the middle of the night. He wanted to play with her again, but he didn''t want her to continue to get in the rain and finally leave.

    And her smart eyes. In Tianming Pavilion, he saw that the longing in her eyes was the same as that of ordinary women. He thought that she was just an ordinary woman.

    When she said goodbye, she was already the leader of the dark moon palace. Seeing that she became indifferent and transformed into a master of power, she still had a heart for him. I have to say that since he was relieved at that moment, he didn''t even know the reason.

    I don''t know when he began to pay attention to her and quietly eradicate potential enemies for her. But when did that look change?

    He still remembers that day on the ship, she listened to his flute, quiet and gentle. People couldn''t help but want to hold it in their arms. That day, he actually wanted to say that she looked good in blue, but he didn''t say it after all.

    Keep warm for Yan''er. She should have changed since then! However, he also began to change from that time. He began to covet the taste of her and the peace of her sitting in the carriage.

    But at that time, she and he were just the opposite

    "Ah... I''m damned. I didn''t mean it. Please punish the palace master!" the palace maid knelt down and kept kowtowing. When they heard the sound, they looked at Liu Fengyue.

 Chapter 308

    Frown, every month he takes over Mu Hua''s handkerchief and wipes the wine on his body. The front and skirt are stained, and the underground maid is still begging for mercy.

    Xiao Jiuyin said, "take people down," and then ordered, "come and take Master Liu to change clothes."

    "Yes..."

    Other maids came and helped Fengyue up. The maids kneeling on the ground were also taken down. When Fengyue looked back at Mu Hua, he frowned but still nodded.

    In this way, she has nothing to worry about. Anyway, the palace can''t trap her.

    After half of the banquet, everyone was slightly drunk, but they still kept toasting in front of Mu Hua. Xiao Jiuyin looked in his eyes. His calm eyes could not see anything different. If you look carefully, you may still find his trance.

    It''s not because of others, it''s every month that makes him so distracted.

    In the field, the two men were so quiet, quietly tasting wine.

    In Deqing palace, every month cold eyes asked, "why did you bring this palace here?" if she remembered correctly, she spent the night here last time.

    "I have seen Lord Liu."

    Every month, she lifted her eyes and swept away. Her beautiful eyebrows and eyes were the palace maids she had seen last time. "The head of Huiliu palace was ordered by Princess Yan."

    "Princess Yan?" frowned every month.

    At this time, a voice came from the outside. Then, every month, I saw the figure. It was a goose yellow Palace Dress, with a cloud bun on its head. A gold hairpin inlaid with pearl was inserted in the hair room, and some small accessories were equipped around it.

    Li Ruyan, who almost forgot her existence, didn''t expect that she would be received by Xiao Jiuyin in the palace and become a concubine. It seems that she is still quite favored.

    She thought Xiao Jiuyin wouldn''t want a married woman. Unexpectedly, she underestimated his feelings for her.

    "See concubine Yan, my maidservant..."

    "Liu meets his mother every month..."

    Every month, Li Ruyan also bowed his knees slightly, but Li Ruyan stretched out his hand to hold her. "My sister doesn''t need to be polite. My palace and my sister are not strangers."

    younger sister? I don''t know why. She''s not satisfied with this title. What kind of sister is this? And why does she always feel weird?

    "Sister, this is the clothes prepared by the palace for you. You''d better change it quickly!" she ordered someone to come forward and prepare to change clothes for every month.

    Every month I looked, I really needed to change my clothes, and I spilled a lot of wine.

    "Thank you so much!" she said faintly, and then she was helped by the maid to change her clothes.

    After her back disappeared, Li Ruyan''s original smiling face suddenly cooled down. Looking at the Deqing palace, even the palace that he was not qualified to live in, he let her in again and again.

    A touch of hate came to my mind.

    Every month when she came out, she saw Li Ruyan sitting with a slightly swollen stomach in her hands. At first, when she came in, she really didn''t find that she was pregnant. At this moment, it seems that she is afraid that her stomach is also in early March.

    Feel bad?

    No, it''s just unexpected.

    "You... Are pregnant?" he opened his mouth every month.

    "Bold, this is Princess Yan..."

    "Red apricot... Don''t be rude!" Li Ruyan''s soft voice sounded and successfully stopped the maid''s mouth.

    However, every month''s face turned black. "What the palace doesn''t like most is to be interrupted." as she said, she raised her bare hands slightly, and Li Ruyan gave a meal. Just as she reacted to what she wanted to say, she saw that the palace maids around her had flown out, spewed out a mouthful of blood and fell to the ground.

    "Ah..."

    The palace maid was slightly surprised. It''s not that they have never seen killing, but they have never seen such high martial arts.

    "You..." Li Ruyan''s face looked ugly. "What does sister mean?" she stared at her, meaning that beating a dog also depends on the master. Are you provocative?

    Every month, I don''t even look at the people on the ground. "My palace said that I hate to be interrupted. It''s just a lesson."

    Listen to what she said, Li Ruyan became more angry and killed the people around her. This is not a blatant provocation. What is it? Not to mention the lesson? As the emperor''s woman, did she touch all the dogs around her? "Every month, don''t go too far. The palace is kind enough to send you clothes, but you kill the slaves of the palace and collide with the palace, whether black or white. What do you mean?"

    Li Ruyan pointed to her and said bitterly. Every month he stared at her fingers and expressed strong interest. That appearance surprised Li Ruyan and immediately took it back for fear of what she would do.

    Every month she smiles with satisfaction, which is a kind of recognition. Otherwise, she doesn''t guarantee whether she has any fingers. "Li Ruyan, don''t think that if you become a woman of Xiao Jiuyin, you will rise to the sky step by step. It''s just a broken shoe. You really take yourself as a treasure."

    "You..." Li Ruyan opened her eyes. This... This woman actually said that about her. She

    "Every month, you are just an abandoned woman. What qualifications do you have to say about me?" she was really mad.

    In the hall, someone left quietly. Every month, I caught the light and just pulled the corners of my mouth.

    "Yes, yes, you are broken shoes. People do their best to break shoes." she elongated the last two words every month and continued to be angry. She didn''t know why. She was very happy when she saw Li Ruyan''s angry face.

    Lala, today is a sunny day with beautiful scenery everywhere

    But now it seems to be night "..."

    "You... You... You bastard..." after holding for a long time, Li Ruyan said such a sentence, which was weak compared with every month.

    If she is not pregnant, she must go up and tear her mouth. She is so angry, she is so angry!

    During their quarrel, in Taixing palace, a palace maid hurried to Xiao Jiuyin and said a few words in his ear. Then, Mu Hua saw him get up and prepare to leave the table.

    "Emperor, but what happened to yue''er? You might as well take Hua Qian to have a look."

    Xiao Jiuyin, who was about to leave, looked at the man standing in front of him and took a deep breath, "lead the way --"

    The palace maid lowered her head and hurriedly led the way. Suddenly, the emperor and Mu Hua left. The confused people at the banquet didn''t react at once.

    "You... You bitch..."

    Xiao Jiuyin and Mu Hua, who had just arrived in the hall, sank when they heard this sentence.

    "Bitch, everyone is a bitch. You don''t have to say it. I know you are a bitch!"

    This sentence is the voice of every month. Mu Hua suddenly relaxed her eyebrows. Sure enough, no one can bully her. Looking at this, I''m afraid another person is very angry!

    In the hall, they saw such a scene. They sat leisurely every month. Li Ruyan was so angry that he stood in front of her. He didn''t know what to do. His green fingers were shaking with anger.

 Chapter 309

    When mu Huaqian and Xiao Jiuyin came in, they saw their figures with sharp eyes. Without saying a word, they rushed over, "Huaqian... Princess Yan bullied me..."

    Every month, she threw herself into Mu Hua''s arms. The palace maid wiped a sweat. Are you sure someone really bullied you?

    "You... You''re talking nonsense. Obviously you''re scolding the palace." Li Ruyan, who just wanted to salute, was so angry that she immediately jumped to her feet. This woman actually told her in front of her. She''s good at it.

    "Good... I believe the emperor won''t care." Mu Hua touched her head and took her into his arms.

    "No, emperor, I don''t have any concubines." Li Ruyan explained hurriedly.

    Xiao Jiuyin frowned, "what''s the matter?" Li Ruyan was shocked by her cold voice. She opened her mouth but didn''t know how to say it. Instead, the palace maids around her stood up when they saw the emperor.

    "Back to the emperor, the empress originally sent clothes to Lord Liu. Unexpectedly, Lord Liu was so ungrateful that she killed sister Hongxing and abused her. She was angry for a moment, so she had a dispute." she shed a few tears and was very wronged, as if she had been wronged.

    Li Ruyan raised his chin and looked at Liu Fengyue to see what else you had to say.

    Mu Hua glanced at the corpse on the ground and raised her eyebrows. Xiao Jiuyin put her eyes on every month. "Every month, what she said is the truth?"

    Every month she blurted out, "no!" the palace maids were surprised again.

    Want her to admit murder in the palace? She''s not a fool. What if she just doesn''t admit it? "Imperial concubine Yan insulted me first. She was angry every month. After all, as the leader of the palace, wouldn''t it be too humiliating for my Mingyue palace if anyone could insult me?"

    Li Ruyan stared, "you..."

    Every month I stare back. What are you? I just don''t admit it. What?

    Xiao Jiuyin''s mouth is slightly picked up. Can he think that he is competing for wind and jealousy?

    "In that case, did you kill the palace maid?"

    "No..." Feng Yue retorted again, "I didn''t touch her. Who said I killed her? Stand up and I promise not to hit her."

    After hearing this, the maids of Deqing palace bowed their heads and stood up? They don''t want to die.

    "I ask you, is this red apricot killed by Lord Liu? Just say it, whether it is or not, you won''t make any difference in the future."

    Is this disguised protection? The maids looked up slightly, looked at Li Ruyan, looked at every month, and lowered their heads when they touched the corner of the latter''s mouth.

    What should I do? No one can offend. What do they choose? If you choose Princess Yan, they are afraid of the Revenge of liufengyue. If you choose liufengyue, won''t they die in the palace?

    It''s not easy to be a palace maid these days!

    "You can rest assured. Since the emperor said that no matter what the facts are, you will be fine in the future, it shows that even if someone wants revenge in the future, the emperor will protect you. So, what are you afraid of?" Mu Hua''s gentle voice immediately soothed their messy hearts.

    Xiao Jiuyin raised her eyebrows. When did he say he would protect them?

    A palace maid came forward and her eyes narrowed every month. She remembered this palace maid.

    "Back to the emperor, the maidservant didn''t see Liu palace master touch sister Hongxing. The maidservant only knew that she was unconscious after she suddenly fell to the ground."

    Every month looked at her with appreciation. Mu Hua slightly pinched his hand around her waist, and they separated immediately after their eyes touched each other.

    When one person took the lead, the maids of Deqing palace knelt down one after another, "the maidservant didn''t see it either."

    "You... You..." Li Ruyan opened his eyes, and the maid kneeling beside him was trembling.

    Xiao Jiuyin didn''t look at her, got the exact answer and asked, "Princess Yan, do you have something to say?"

    Li Ruyan left two lines of clear tears, "emperor, it is clear that the bitch who flows every month is bad..."

    "Princess Yan, I respect you. Your mother has been tolerant of you, but Yuer''s identity is no worse than you. You can''t insult me."

    Mu Hua said coldly in front of him. A pair of cold eyes immediately cooled the air around him. The inherent nobility and domineering spirit was fully displayed on him at this time. Every month is skillfully leaning against his arms without saying a word. At this time, she is generally not needed to appear.

    Sure enough, after listening to what he said, Xiao Jiuyin, who had a bad face, turned black at this time. "Come on, take Princess Yan back to the palace to have a good rest. Don''t leave without my permission."

    Li Ruyan''s body shook, and the maid in waiting beside her hurriedly held her, "Emperor..." as she said, she shed tears, and her eyes turned red. I felt pity at first sight.

    "Take it down --" Xiao Jiuyin ordered in a voice without temperature.

    "Yes..."

    "Empress, please!"

    Li Ruyan took a hate look at Liu Fengyue and left immediately.

    Every month, I wrote this account down by Li Ruyan. If she doesn''t get it back in the future, she won''t call Li Ruyan.

    Every month''s eyes turned and flashed a bright light, which did not escape Xiao Jiuyin''s eyes. He knew that every month was also responsible for today''s affairs. However, even if it was her fault, he would not punish her, neither public nor private.

    "Emperor, I''m a little tired every month. I''ll leave first!" she saluted.

    Xiao Jiuyin frowned imperceptibly, but what excuse could stop her from leaving? It seems not. The emperor is not omnipotent. At least he can''t even leave one person.

    "Well, Zuo Ying, go and arrange to send the third prince and Lord Liu back!"

    "Humble, yes!"

    Mu Hua left with every month. He didn''t speak all the way. His face was gloomy and terrible. Every month, he shrank and tried to reduce his existence as much as possible.

    Until he got on the carriage, Mu Hua didn''t say a word. Han Ling looked at her strangely. In the carriage, Mu Hua just hugged her in his arms and looked at him curiously every month. Can''t he cause him trouble tonight? She leaned up and kissed him on the chin. "Don''t be angry if you don''t cause trouble in the future!" she smiled pleasantly.

    Mu Hua glanced at her, "that woman, you just killed her, and the king won''t frown." Damn, does he seem to be afraid of trouble? Even if she kills her tonight, no one dares to touch her.

    "Then what''s the matter with you? You haven''t spoken, and you''re still keeping the air conditioner..." his voice gradually dropped behind him.

    Mu Hua had a heart to kill her. Can''t you see he''s jealous? Is it that inconspicuous? Hum!

    "What do you say?" he lowered his head and held her lips. Tonight, his heart is hanging on her. Where is she? It''s like a heartless man.

    In the carriage, they breathed hot. Sitting in his arms every month, they obviously felt the hardness under his belly, which made her unbearable.

    After lingering for a long time, Mu Hua let go before, stroking her red and swollen lips with his fingers, "you''re not allowed to go out alone without my permission in the future, do you hear me?" he said, and he pushed her maliciously.

    Every month, the red tide that had retreated immediately surged up again, leaned against his arms and nodded gently. It turned out that the goods were jealous, but it felt good.

    Wait, what''s someone''s paw doing?

    "Before flowers..." she cried softly, and the man changed another one.

    "Hmm? What''s the matter?" he maliciously bit her earlobe, and the breath between his nose and breath sprayed on her neck, which made her feel numb and soft.

    "Here is the carriage..." she bit her red lips and endured the reaction of her body. But it was a terrible feeling that someone was going to seduce her.

    "What about the carriage?" Mu Hua said badly.

    Angry and ashamed in every month, the face is more red and can drip blood. "So many eyes are staring out at the outside!" she struggled to get away from his arms. Otherwise, it would be bad for him to lose his temper.

    Mu Hua pulled the corners of his mouth, and his eyes flashed a cold, fleeting.

    "Don''t move, let me hold it. It''ll be fine in a minute, or I''ll take you here."

    Sure enough, after listening to his words, every month was quiet in his arms, but it was also a kind of torture for her!

    Mu Hua held a soft fragrant jade in front of her. The evil fire in his lower abdomen didn''t go down, but became more and more intense. The pain made him want to enter her body immediately and vent all his heat.

    Damn it, this woman is poison. It''s specially for men to break their skills. Mu Hua holds her in front of him and breathes heavily. He can''t stand it.

    "Moon..."

    Every month, he was stunned. His voice was hoarse and charming. She knew that he must be very uncomfortable at the moment. She couldn''t help but caress his sweating face with some love.

    Looking down, she covered his hot lips and teased him, hoping to distract him. The clothes in summer were thin and the imperial capital was hot. Mu Hua easily untied her clothes in front of her. As soon as she turned around, she separated her legs every month and sat across herself.

    She lowered her head to hold the fullness of her chest, put her hands on him every month, and reluctantly didn''t let herself paralyze. At this time, her clothes fell to her waist, the green silk fell, and swayed slightly with the carriage. Mu Hua looked up and saw the man in her arms. She was beautiful and enchanting all over the world. Everyone wants to have such a woman, damn it!

    Like punishment, he bit her cherry red with slight force, which made her tremble. Her nails were deep on his shoulder. Her red lips were clenched to prevent her from shouting. She beat him to express her dissatisfaction.

    Mu Hua grabbed her catkin and kissed her, then covered her neck, "goblin..." a burst of low breathing made every month crisp and fall on him.

    Thinking that the time should be coming soon, Mu Hua will not continue before. In case he really wants her here, it''s not good to spread it at that time. For her reputation, I still have to bear it. Rearrange her clothes. The blush on her face in her arms hasn''t faded yet. She can''t help but pinch her chest with a bad smile, and successfully let every month show the expression he wants to see again.

    "Before Mu Hua, you hate..." every month pouts and complains low

 Chapter 310

    When the carriage arrived at the other courtyard, Mu Hua got off the carriage with every month in front of her, and the rest was left to Han Ling.

    At night, there was a beautiful room. After the two bodies separated, they hugged each other tightly. They were tired every month and didn''t want to talk. They were caressed by the hands on their backs.

    "Yue''er, will you come back to Nanting with me? We''ll get married and give you a place..."

    Mu Hua''s voice sounded in front of her. She opened her eyes every month. Who doesn''t care? It''s really good that he can think so for himself.

    It''s just, will it be so easy for them to get what they want? "As far as I know, your good brothers covet my Ming moon palace!"

    Mentioning this, Mu Hua flashed a disdainful smile in front of her mouth, "do you think they can do it? If I want, the whole Nanting can be mine. As long as they don''t do too much, I don''t want to do too much."

    Every month, I''m surprised. How many forces does this man control? Even Nanting is in hand? "Do you... Want to be an emperor?"

    "No one doesn''t want to be an emperor, but it''s not time yet."

    She pursed her lips. Subconsciously, she didn''t want him to be an emperor, let alone share her man with others.

    Seeing her silence, Mu Hua paused and knew what she was thinking. "Don''t worry, silly girl. Even if I become the emperor, you are the only one in the harem. You will never want a second one."

    For his words, every month expressed disbelief, "since ancient times, there was no emperor with only one woman, I don''t believe it!" although she said so, her heart was still very happy.

    "Who said no, I remember a former Emperor in Nanting. He married an orphan daughter of a common people''s family. He not only established himself as the mother of the country, but also dismissed the harem. When he abdicated, he took the mother of the country to live in seclusion in the mountains and forests without asking about the world."

    "Really? Then their love must have reached the level of perseverance." every month, his eyes shine and say with envy.

    Mu Hua shaved her pretty nose before. "I can too. As long as you meet me, why do I want other women?"

    Every month he glanced, "you are not afraid of kidney deficiency. Are you tired to death?"

    "Tired to death?" Mu Hua''s face darkened. "I don''t think I''m working hard enough. Since you want me to be tired to death, I''ll try my best to die on you."

    Every month he wanted to hide, but he clasped his arm. In a daze, his legs had been separated, and the man''s hard and powerful heat had rushed in mercilessly.

    "Ah... Before Mu Hua, be light, be light..." every month was hit by that fierce force and was a little dizzy.

    However, Mu Hua was not willing to listen to her. She thought she was tired today and wanted to let her go. Unexpectedly, she said that she had been holding her demand for a night. Now it seems that she can be completely released.

    "I want to be tired to death on you." he pinched her chest with a bad smile, and kept under her.

    For a long time, every month hugged him to stop him from moving. She gasped in his ear and said, "before flowers, I''m tired, let''s sleep!" she said softly.

    Mu Hua kissed his red and swollen lips in front of him, "darling, let''s change our posture..."

    Tears run every month. Why is this man so strong? How many times? She can''t remember.

    Finally, I fainted under someone in the moonlight.

    Mu Hua chuckled in front of him. He quickly twitched and vented the heat. He got up, wiped the sleepy man clean, and rubbed the medicine for the redness and swelling between her legs. Then he held her to sleep.

    How many nights, how many midnight dreams he dreamed back, were all her shadow. Once upon a time, he wanted to hold her in his arms, but when he woke up, he just told him again and again that it was all a dream

    "Moon... Moon..." he kissed her cheek and fell asleep.

    The next day, I opened my eyes every month. There was no temperature around me. I''m afraid it was late when I looked out of the window. I just wanted to start, but I lay back.

    "Mu Huaqian... You rascal, hungry and thirsty man." her waist and her legs are so sore. I''m afraid she has to tremble when walking, but unexpectedly, it doesn''t seem to hurt much there.

    When she heard the news, the maid waiting outside came in to serve every month. In the empty room, she asked, "where''s the third prince?"

    "Miss Hui, the third prince was invited to leave by the people in Beiyuan early in the morning. He said he had something important to do, so that Miss Hui didn''t have to wait for him to eat at noon."

    Every month he nodded. He was a little stuffy in his heart. He opened his eyes and didn''t see him. He was unhappy.

    So, the consequence of her unhappiness is

    "Come on, come on."

    Ten jars, servant girls and slaves were buried one by one. I was tired and sweating. I didn''t dare to say a word. Qingqing looked at them sympathetically. I can''t blame her. Who let the young lady make a raid today and happened to see them idling in the shade. Therefore, I not only went to the backyard to fetch water and pour vegetables, but now I dig a hole to bury wine.

    It''s really hard for ordinary people to do this in the sun on this hot day.

    Han Ling also wiped his sweat. Fortunately, they were in the pavilion and the ice was cold. Otherwise... The consequences were unimaginable, unimaginable!

    Dear uncle, the third prince, mu Huaqian, come back quickly. If you don''t come back, you will die!

    "How''s the industry in the capital recently?" asked bored after drinking iced fruit juice every month.

    Qingqing immediately replied, "Miss Hui, everything is very good, especially the iced juice made by Miss Hui recently sells well and earns a lot. Now the whole imperial capital is rushing to book!" when it comes to money, her eyes shine.

    "Oh? Really?"

    "Really, really."

    "Then go and make another 100 jars, or it won''t sell enough."

    Qingqing: "

    Han Ling: "

    "Why? Is there a problem?" every month, seeing that there was no movement behind him, he turned and asked.

    "No --"

    Han Ling stared at Qingqing and saw what you did. It''s too tiring to pay for your life.

    Qingqing blinked innocently. She didn''t expect it. She can''t blame her, but her uncle.

    Every month, I don''t know their eye contact. At the moment, I''m confused and about to fall asleep. I looked up at the sky again. Forget it, I''d better go back to sleep!

    "Return to the room --"

    "Yes..."

    Holding umbrellas, they sent every month to the room. A burst of coolness hit. Every month''s irritability became lighter. Ice was put in the room. No wonder it was so comfortable!

    In the North Garden, Mu Hua listened to the secret report from someone, and a cold-blooded smile floated around his mouth. "I know, you go back!" he said. He got up and stopped looking at the man, and the people behind him disappeared.

    "Concubine Liu? The king will let you know the consequences of beating your mind on yue''er." there was a cruel light in his eyes, "seven evil spirits --"

    With his voice, seven people in black fell behind him

 Chapter 311

    When the sun sets in the west, she turns over in a daze every month and finds that she is nestled in a person''s arms. She doesn''t need to think about who it is. She arched it. She said with a thick nasal voice, "but something happened in the South court?"

    "It''s just a small matter, not worth mentioning!" the voice was a little tired.

    She hugged him and felt his unique taste. She was very relieved. For her, the present day is the most satisfied. Unfortunately, there are still too many dissatisfactions.

    "Do you need my hand?"

    Mu Hua kissed her smooth forehead before. "If even this little thing is unfair, what else can I take to protect you?"

    Every month smiled. What she likes is so simple. A person who can protect her can not make her so tired.

    "I want to see the former crown prince." a sentence came out every month for a long time.

    "Why? What''s good about him?"

    Obviously, someone is unhappy. Does she still miss the man who almost became her husband? And because of him, she was crowned an abandoned woman. Thinking of this, he was even more angry, and his arms around her could not help strengthening.

    "Why? I''m just going to have a look. Don''t forget that my sister is still with him!" said every month wrongly. The man is obviously jealous. Really, she has no other thoughts. Sure enough, people in love are idiots.

    "Do you remember you have a sister?" Mu Hua said he was surprised!

    Every month: "

    What does she remember? She clearly just remembered, didn''t she?

    "Cough... This... Of course I remember. Although she wants to get rid of me every minute, I can''t be a sister like her, can I?"

    What she said seems to have a little truth, but will Mu Hua believe it before?

    "Xiao Yuchen doesn''t want to turn over again in this life. Don''t worry."

    Every month, listening to the man''s confident tone, he couldn''t help wondering, "why?" he seemed to be very sure.

    He smiled quietly, "because he can''t have children in his life, and now he is controlled by Xiao Jiuyin. Do you think he makes himself threatened?"

    "There can be no children?" every month was a little confused. "What do you mean?" she looked at the man dangerously. Could he have done something?

    Mu Hua picked it from the corner of his mouth, "that day, Xie bought a drug from Nanting to help your good sister keep the prince''s heart, so I reluctantly added some materials."

    He said it lightly, but every month he had to admire this guy''s black belly and make people immortal. This means is too high.

    "Before Mu Hua." she looked at him solemnly.

    "What''s the matter?" he asked.

    "Why didn''t I see your heart so dark before?"

    Mu Huaqian: "..." yes?

    "As long as you know, I will never hurt you, but for those who have hurt you, I am more than just hurting."

    Moved? That''s necessary. Every month, she felt sweet. She turned back and hugged him, "before Mu Hua, I''m really lucky to meet you in this life!"

    He tightened his arm, "I have no regrets in this life!"

    Knock knock knock

    "Miss, uncle, it''s time for dinner."

    Qingqing''s voice sounded outside. As soon as her voice fell, every month''s stomach also shouted a few times. Every month was embarrassed.

    "I see..."

    Mu Hua nodded with a smile and pulled her up with the tip of her nose.

    That night, Mu Hua took every month in front of her. They hid in a cold palace in the Imperial Palace in night clothes. If they hadn''t come in person, she really couldn''t believe that there was such a place in the seemingly luxurious palace.

    The dilapidated wooden door is overgrown with weeds, but the wall is extremely solid. There are spider webs in the corner and a musty smell floats everywhere. Obviously, the environment here is extremely poor.

    In darkness, Mu Hua put down several secret sentries in front of the him. Every month, he broke in. No one was watching. When he went in every month, he only saw a thin figure reflected on window.

    When she opened the door, there was no cry she imagined, but Liu Ru looked at the man who came in in amazement.

    Every month, she took off her scarf and showed her face in front of them. She smiled, "are you okay?"

    Liu Ru was so surprised that he broke the cup in his hand and made a crisp sound.

    How could she not remember that bright and beautiful face? In such a strong contrast with yourself now, every month, what is better for you than me?

    "I didn''t expect you to come here." Xiao Yuchen opened his mouth and asked Liu Ru to step down with his eyes.

    With a faint smile every month, he sat down on the only stool on one side without mind, "I didn''t expect this to happen again."

    Sitting on the bed, Xiao Yuchen pulled the corners of his mouth, "do you want revenge today?" he said, laughing at himself again, "I''m afraid I''ll die here, which is exactly what he wants!"

    Of course, every month knows who he means, but she doesn''t think he wants to kill him. However, these have nothing to do with herself, don''t they?

    "The purpose of my coming today is not you, but her." every month''s eyes are aimed at a stunned flow.

    "For me?" she asked puzzled, her face full of vigilance.

    Every month glanced at her disdainfully, "don''t guard me. If I want to kill you, I don''t even have to move a finger."

    Liu Ru''s face turned white. Yes! He is now the famous master of the dark moon palace. "What can I do for you?"

    Pulled the corners of his mouth, "what''s the taste of sleeping in bed with his father killing enemy?"

    "What are you talking about?" Liu Ru stared at her. "What do you mean?"

    "What do you mean?" every month glances at Xiao Yuchen, who is still calm as before. "Don''t you know who killed my father and your mother? Do you want me to tell you?" every month stands up and walks to her and glances at Xiao Yuchen. "Your mother died in my father''s arms, and my father died in front of me. All this is thanks to you, a good husband."

    Liu Ru''s footsteps softened and tears rolled down. She had asked Xiao Yuchen about her parents many times, but all she got were cold eyes and scolds, so she didn''t dare to ask again over time. Now she doesn''t even know where her parents are buried.

    Turning her eyes, she looked at Xiao Yuchen sitting by the bed with tears, "Your Highness... What she said is true?"

    Xiao Yuchen raised her eyes, looked at her again, frowned, "yes..."

    Liu Ru closes his eyes, tears fall like rain, and his heart is sad. Why is God so unfair?

    "I''m here to tell you that my father and your mother are buried at the head of Nanshan Mountain, two miles to the East. If you still have heart, go and give them a sweet kowtow, and go to see them every festival in the future." every month sighed, I knew why today was the beginning.

    Liu Ru looked at her, "my mother was buried by you, too?"

    "Yes, after all, the dead are big. Although I hate you, I haven''t reached the crazy place..." before every month finished, I saw the man who had knelt in front of me.

    She pursed her lips and had nothing to say.

    "Thank you for burying your mother." she kowtowed.

    Every month moved her mouth, but she couldn''t find what to say until she kowtowed her head. Every month came back to her mind, "get up! I may not often come to the imperial capital in the future. If you are free, go and see them and see my mother for me..."

    Liu Ru stood up and looked at her sister. Seriously, she didn''t like her since she was a child. She remembered that her mother was not in the main room at that time. The sister was held by her mother to read and practice calligraphy. She felt very dazzling because her mother had never held her like that.

    What she learned was not what she wanted, but her sister was just the opposite. She was happy to learn everything her mother taught her, and she could only look at the two smiling faces from a distance.

    Until that year, she cried bitterly in front of her because her mother died. That day, she was also frightened. Because of her mother''s teaching, she understood what the black blood vomited by her mother every month represented.

    But isn''t that better? Her mother was later righted, and she also became a dazzling pearl in the house. She stepped on Liu every month as she wished, and the smiling face finally disappeared.

    "Sorry..." Liu said.

    Every month''s eyebrows are a little loose, but she is not a saint and can''t forgive those who hurt her. "Sister joked. If you hadn''t caused me to fall into the water and almost died, you wouldn''t have me now." if you wouldn''t have her now, you wouldn''t have met Mu Huaqian.

    Before thinking of Mu Hua, the corners of her mouth bent for a few minutes, but her words made her stagnate the curvature of the corners of her mouth.

    "That may be my responsibility, but your servant girl is not completely blameless."

    Every month his eyes narrowed slightly, "go on."

    "When my servant girl strangled you that day, your servant girl was watching. I thought she would stop it. I didn''t intend to kill you that time. I just wanted to sell you to the government. However, when I saw that your servant girl didn''t respond, I decided to try to throw you into the river." she laughed, and didn''t know whether she was laughing at herself or at every month, "As a result, she didn''t move until we left. Maybe she found out her conscience later. She saved you again."

    Every month''s fingers clenched tightly, because Angelica dahurica didn''t save her life, so the real liuevery month died. Maybe he died at the same time as her, so he could have his own soul wearing liuevery month.

    It''s ridiculous. At first, she thought those tears of Angelica dahurica were true. She thought she had a deep feeling of meeting the moon with the original flow, but she didn''t want to. I''m afraid it was guilty! Because she was ashamed of her, she regretted and saved her.

    "So on that day, your highness asked me if I remember that day because of you? The purpose is to cover up for you?" every month raised her eyebrows. "In fact, do you know that if you came so late that half an hour, I would have died in his hands. Unfortunately, you saved me!"

    Liu was stunned, and then returned to calm and reluctantly withdrew with a smile. "Maybe it''s my own arrangement! I watched your mother die and didn''t save her. Now saving your life is like paying back..."

 Chapter 312

    I have to say that every month was surprised by her reaction. She thought she still hated herself before, but now it seems that she has changed a lot after the ups and downs.

    After all, she is a sister. If she doesn''t do too much, she doesn''t want to hurt her.

    "Do you still want to be with him? If not, I can take you away." every month raised his chin and looked at the man, satisfied to see his fingers moving.

    Liu Ru turned back and looked at him. A kind of deep sadness filled the surroundings and looked depressed. She shook her head, "he is my husband. Even though... My parents are gone, I can''t hate him."

    Yes, what can your husband do with him? What''s more, he still needs to be taken care of now.

    "Take her away!"

    Xiao Yuchen spoke in a dry and hoarse voice. He picked his eyebrows every month and said nothing.

    "No, your highness, I won''t leave!" Liu Ru opened his mouth and firmly expressed his position before they spoke.

    Every month shook her head and sighed. She didn''t know whether the situation was good or bad. Liu Ru supported and appreciated his feeling, and Xiao Yuchen was surprised that she could take her with her for so long.

    At first, he thought that Liu Ru was afraid of being abandoned long ago. After all, how could a prince like him take a woman at that time? It was a drag, but now, the result was beyond her expectation.

    She thought, maybe Xiao Yuchen really loves her too! After all, she is his wife, a woman who shares his troubles.

    Xiao Yuchen pursed her lips and looked at her hands and feet. Her hands and feet were broken. She was already a useless man. Leaving her around would only make her suffer.

    "I''m a loser now. Why bother you to follow me..."

    It was like a whisper and a mockery, which made Liu Ru worried. "No, your highness, I won''t leave. Even if you are injured now, we are still husband and wife. You haven''t left me, and I won''t leave you." she wept. She knew what he was thinking, but yes, she won''t leave.

    "Sister, if you think I''m still a sister, sister, please do something." Liu Ru looked at every month with tears. She didn''t kneel down because she knew her man wouldn''t let her do this.

    Every month looked at her, slightly turned his face, "you say, the premise is that I can do it."

    Liu Ru sucked his nose, "Your Highness''s injury hasn''t been cured, and I can''t get good herbs here. I hope my sister can help me get some herbs. If I don''t want to go out, I just want your highness to be healthy."

    Xiao Yuchen raised his eyes to see her. He clenched his weak hand. His heart was full of unspeakable feelings.

    Every month, she was moved. At first, she thought she would ask herself to intercede for them and let Xiao Jiuyin let them out. At least in a good place, but she didn''t expect that this was what she said.

    She chuckled, "why is it difficult?" she looked at the woman in front of her. Her thin face was more haggard than before. "I''m surprised that you can change. Now you call me sister, and you''re my sister." then she turned and shouted, "before flowers..."

    Outside, the door was opened. Mu Hua came in and looked at every month. Without waiting for her to speak, she walked towards Xiao Yuchen.

    Liu Ru was a little nervous. He glanced at her faintly every month. "Don''t worry, I just asked him to feel your husband''s pulse."

    When she was comforted, she also put down her heart and looked at Liu Fengyue in the twinkling of an eye. If she was still hostile or hated when she first came in, now she sincerely thanked her sister.

    Xiao Yuchen let the man in front of him feel his pulse. After a moment, Mu Hua let go and nodded to every month. Every month, he said, "tomorrow night, we''ll come again and bring you something at that time."

    With that, every month she went out with Mu Hua. Before she left, she looked at her eyes and left with Xiao Yuchen.

    The room was suddenly silent. For a long time, Xiao Yuchen''s voice came, "you should leave with her." he said quietly without looking at her.

    Liu Ru handed him a cup of tea. "You are my husband. I won''t leave you. If you die, I don''t know how to live, so don''t try to drive me away."

    The tea drinker paused and drank the tea in the cup. Liu Ru took the cup and turned back to the table. Before turning around, she felt a warm embrace. She was stunned.

    Xiao Yuchen buried her head in her neck. A trace of heat flow slipped down her neck and then cooled. Her heart hurt.

    "Your Highness..." biting her lips, she tried not to cry.

    "There is no prince in the world, and he will call me Yuchen or my husband." Xiao Yuchen held her. Once upon a time, he could give her peace and wealth. Now, he can only take her to bear hardships, but she still doesn''t leave. He is very glad that he married her. He doesn''t regret his original decision, although he is sorry for every month.

    Liu Ru turned back, buried her head in his chest and sobbed, "dear husband, don''t let me go again in the future. I don''t want to leave you. Even if I die here in the future, I''m willing to follow you." she cried loudly. For so long, many of her repressed grievances have been released.

    In fact, she could have left. Xiao Jiuyin said that if she wanted to leave, she could leave because she was Liu Fengyue''s sister, and Xiao Yuchen told her to leave. Even these days, she is neither hot nor cold to herself and is picky in every way.

    She endured all this because she knew he did it on purpose in order to let herself leave.

    How many grievances, how many nights, she shed tears silently, and Xiao Yuchen didn''t know? Only in this way can he let her die and let her leave, but he didn''t expect that she was so stubborn.

    He wronged her. While her heart was aching, how could he have been better?

    ¡­¡­

    "What''s the matter? Is conscience hard?" Mu Hua teased her in front of her ear.

    Every month he patted his face, "what is conscience? People are moved..." tears exuded from her eyes.

    Seeing this, Mu Hua quickly comforted, "well, well, moved, don''t cry, or I''ll be the one who hurts." he kissed her tearful eyes and took her into his arms.

    Every month he leaned against his arms and looked at the silhouettes of the two holding together on the window. The corners of his mouth bent, "let''s go back!" Mu Hua nodded in front of her, then picked her up and disappeared into the wall.

    How many catastrophes does life have to go through to see the world clearly? Can you let go of those powers? Mu Hua, if one day you and I fall into such a field, I will never leave you.

    Night, she leaned in the arms of the most trusted person, listening to his powerful heartbeat, heart, happiness!

 Chapter 313

    The next day, every month got up earlier than usual. In the study, Mu Hua accompanied her to write letters one after another. He had fantasized countless times that they were so quiet together. Now, when they were really in front of him, they became more illusory.

    The quiet woman seemed to leave at any time, which made him feel flustered from time to time.

    Finally, the woman wrote the last letter and put it in the envelope. "Qingqing -" she cried. Qingqing, who was waiting outside, immediately pushed the door in.

    "You send this letter to the palace and give it to the emperor. I don''t think it will be difficult for you!" every month he sends the letter to her.

    Qingqing nodded, "yes, I will do it well." when she quit, she hit her mouth gently. It seems that she can''t hide anything from the palace master!

    He stretched himself, walked up to Mu Hua every month, sat on his lap impolitely, and put his hand around him, "you haven''t spoken all morning. Why? Are you angry?"

    Mu Hua smiled. "Do I look like such a stingy person?" he kissed her round chin. "Just suddenly he felt that your quiet appearance was too beautiful to bother."

    Every month, she pursed her lips. Well, she admitted, this sentence is very useful.

    "Are your herbs ready?" she fell into his arms with sleepiness and enjoyed his gentle shaking.

    "Nature is ready to make sure he eats, at least not disabled."

    He closed his eyes slightly, bent his mouth every month, and heard him say, "your sister''s body bone is not very good. I ordered you to prepare more body tonic herbs for you by the way. Are you satisfied?"

    It seems that he still knows what she thinks. "Satisfied, you think so thoughtful, how can I be dissatisfied!" she sighed, "in fact, fate is really a wonderful thing, and you will never think of the end until the end." just like Xiao Yuchen, Liu Rushi and imperial concubine Ye.

    I don''t know when she went to sleep every month. It was already afternoon when she woke up. If her stomach wasn''t singing empty city plans, I''m afraid she could sleep until night.

    Qingqing has come back to reply. She says that the letter has been in the emperor''s hand. Every month, she gives her an apple to chew. Mu Hua was not there in the afternoon before. She heard that she had something to go out. Every month, she didn''t say more about it. When Qingqing came back, she heard the wind. At this moment, she was ready for soldiers to cover the water and soil, but it seems that people didn''t respond!

    "By the way, there are some good tonics in the house for me, such as ginseng, and prepare several sets of men''s and women''s clothes in spring, summer, autumn and winter." he ordered me after dinner every month.

    Qingqing didn''t ask much, so she left and arranged these.

    When Mu Hua came back before, it was already evening. He had just finished his meal, cleaned up and had a rest. At night, every month, he took the two bags he had prepared and went straight to the palace.

    Xiao Jiuyin''s speed is also very fast. When she came last night, she still had a secret whistle staring at her. When she came tonight, she had nothing. Every month, she came in from the front door with Mu Hua. When she heard the noise, Liu Ru hurriedly opened the door. Sure enough, she burst into tears with joy when she saw her sister coming.

    After all, there are still people willing to help them in this situation, which really makes people feel incomparably warm.

    "Sister..."

    "Go in and talk!" every month, step into the house first.

    By the bed, Xiao Yuchen still sat there quietly. When he saw them come in, he just nodded faintly. He had more gentleness and calmness in his eyes, and less once arrogant and cruel. At this time, he was really different.

    Every month knows that she really didn''t help the wrong person this time.

    They put the burden in their hands on the table. Mu Hua took several bottles of pills and walked towards Xiao Yuchen. Every month, they put the clothes they had prepared for them in front of him.

    "This... Sister..." Liu Ru looked at these clothes and couldn''t speak.

    Every month smiled with disapproval, "it''s just a few clothes. You can still use them. Besides, your clothes are old. Naturally, my sister who flows every month can''t be so wronged. If I''m not here in the future, someone will still send these to you, so you can use them and eat them."

    Liu Ru couldn''t hold back after all and shed tears. "I thought you wouldn''t recognize my sister like I did to you. Even if we fall into this field now, it''s our own fault..."

    Every month he interrupted her and handed her a handkerchief. "It''s gone anyway. Now, there''s only you and me in the world. How can I abandon you?"

    "Thank you, sister..." Liu Ru sobbed and couldn''t bear it every month. He began to wipe the tears off her face. When his fingers touched her, a wonderful feeling came from his fingers. It was unspeakable warmth. Maybe it was the feeling of blood connection, although it was only half.

    Liu Ru approached her, saw that she didn''t refuse, and plunged into her arms. All along, she thought she was strong enough, but she was still so fragile. It turned out that she felt so good to have a sister.

    Mu Hua was giving Xiao Yuchen a needle in front of her. Every month he comforted Liu, so he watched with her. After a long time, Mu Hua received the needle before, and then asked him how to take pills and so on.

    There are also medicinal materials he prepared on the table. He should soak his hands and feet every day. Every month, he couldn''t help sighing when he looked at his appearance at the moment. If he was placed in modern times, he was a good doctor popular with thousands of girls. His medical skills would definitely make a lot of money.

    After saying goodbye to Liu Ru and Liu Ru, every month and Mu Hua went back to the other hospital. In the next few days, they were still calm, but to every month''s surprise, after she worshipped her parents, Chunlan and Zhao Yun around Princess ye Xiri will come back to find her. She remembers that she said she could let them leave the Ming moon palace and live their own life. She didn''t want them to come back again.

    I didn''t say anything about this month. I just asked them to go back to the Ming Moon Palace first and wait for her arrangement at that time.

    A few days later, every month after seeing Xiao Yuchen and his wife, she went along the sidewalk and asked her when she would come back. Every month just smiled and said she didn''t know.

    In fact, she really didn''t know, but she promised that if she came back, she would come to see them. Finally, Xiao Yuchen took Liu Ru in his arms to comfort and left every month.

    This time, Mu Hua didn''t follow her because she had something else to do, but this time, she met the man.

    He stood there as if he had waited for a long time. In the moonlight, his figure was always clear, which made people think it was too difficult for him to get close.

    Since she couldn''t hide, she had to face it. She walked over and bowed her knees slightly. "Every month, I don''t know the emperor is here. Please forgive me!"

    Xiao Jiuyin didn''t move, but said faintly, "are you sure you want to leave?"

    Frowning every month, she always felt that what he said seemed to have some meaning, but she couldn''t grasp what it meant, so she had to answer truthfully, "yes, I''ll leave tomorrow, so please take more care of my sister and brother-in-law during my absence. Of course, you can give them to me if you like!"

    "Xiao Yuchen is a traitor of the royal family. He can''t leave. I''m afraid he''ll disappoint you."

    He said faintly, but his dark eyes had been staring at the woman in front of him. Her beautiful face and exquisite body appeared under this strong outfit. Tenacity and tenacity were her essence.

    I knew it would be such an answer. In fact, every month is just talking. After all, the two inside refuse to go. If the two inside are willing to accept her help, she will help them leave even with the power of the dark moon palace. Now, every month still feels uncomfortable when she hears this person say it in person.

    She doesn''t like to stay with him. For so long, she has never seen this man clearly. He always hides too deep, making people feel like a very deep black pool, which can let you sink in and never show up again.

    Uneasy, dangerous, that''s how he makes her feel, because you can never see what this man is thinking.

    He took a deep breath and said to every month, "in that case, every month has nothing to say. If the emperor has nothing to do, every month will leave first... Woo..."

    Every month looked at the magnified handsome face in front of him. His body was pushed onto the wall and pressed tightly. Their breath was very close. His cold touch came from his lips. For a moment, every month''s head was funny.

    What is he... Doing? Actually

    When she recovered, she struggled desperately. Unfortunately, what he controlled was her acupoints, which made her unable to exert her strength.

    "Wuwu... Wuwu..." every month he forcibly plundered her. She only knew that his breath was heavy and hot. The hand clamped on her waist seemed to be about to strangle her, so she opened her shell teeth to allow him to enter.

    It was an overbearing and angry kiss, without the slightest tenderness. Every month, he couldn''t stand such strong plunder. He took a hard bite. A bloody smell spread in his mouth and successfully let him let her go.

    "Xiao Jiuyin, what do you mean? Why do you treat me like this?" she glared at the man angrily, with a bright red glare at the corners of her mouth.

    He stretched out his hand to wipe the blood and looked at her for a moment. "Why? I should have asked you this sentence. Why did you change your mind? Huh?"

    Every month, he was stunned and then turned his face. "What does the emperor mean? What is a change of heart? Is there anything wrong with my lover mu Huaqian?"

    "Before Mu Hua? What a mu Hua." he stretched out his hand and clamped her chin. "That night you stayed with me in the rain, listened to the flute all night, and your eyes every time you see me, tell me, is it my illusion?"

    Every month, I didn''t expect that he should know, but he should know why he was disappointed? Why are you still with Li Ruyan? And now, come and tell her this?

    "Ha ha... Doesn''t the emperor think it''s funny? Yes, I used to like you, but now I love Huaqian. Only Huaqian is the only one."

 Chapter 314

    "Why?" he stared at her sharply.

    "Why?" every month felt funny. "Emperor, please remember that you pushed me away. You missed this feeling. Now what do you take to question me? Take Princess Yan?"

    Her sarcastic voice stabbed him like a cone. Did you miss this feeling? Did he really miss it?

    "Don''t you know why I missed it with you? Because before your good flowers, I was able to ascend the throne thanks to his help, and his condition was to let me leave you. He really spent his mind for you!"

    Every month stared at his cold smile, "what did you say?"

    "I said, how did your good flowers get you? Every month, you are really kind. You only see how mu Hua treated you, but you can''t see what I did for you. You have no heart..."

    "Shut up --"

    Every month scolded him, "even if he did, at least he loves me, and now I love him, that''s enough."

    Xiao Jiuyin clamped her chin and forced her to look up at herself. "Every month, do you think he really loves you purely? He is the Third Prince of Nanting and is most likely to ascend the throne as the existence of Nanting emperor, and you are the best help."

    "Stop talking, Xiao Jiuyin, I tell you, even if I use it, I love him, because no one will love me like him, and you, protect your Yan Fei and empress!" push him away every month, and your toes will leave gently.

    Xiao Jiuyin suddenly blocked her way. She fell to the ground every month and looked at the man in front of her. In the moonlight, she still had that face, but it was strange to her.

    She had never seen Xiao Jiuyin like that. Her dark eyes were unusually cold and wanted to destroy her with natural strength.

    Every month has never been a person waiting to die, so she rushed up without saying a word. The palm wind swept her mercilessly. She smiled bitterly. This is the first time she started with him and watched him do it for the first time. I didn''t expect such a scene.

    "What does the emperor mean? Do you still want to detain the palace?" he resisted the fierce spirit and felt numb every month. He didn''t expect Xiao Jiuyin''s skill to be so profound, or did his martial arts step back? But no matter what kind, Xiao Jiuyin''s high martial arts are beyond doubt.

    "I just want what I want, but I don''t care about the leader of the dark moon palace." he approached the woman opposite and took time to answer her.

    Every month his heart was cold, but more angry. Why did he tell her this and let her know that he was living in a trap? Why?

    One palm hit each other and separated in an instant. Xiao Jiuyin didn''t give her any chance to breathe. He rushed towards her again. Suddenly, a silver figure appeared in front of her. One palm hit Xiao Jiuyin''s palm. People also walked back every month along the momentum. Suddenly, several people in black appeared to stop.

    The silver figure shot a silver concealed weapon, fell down, and then left empty.

    Until he returned to another hospital, every month he didn''t say a word. Mu Hua held her tightly in his arms. The arms were so warm, but they couldn''t warm her heart.

    "Yuer... Yuer... Fortunately you are still..." Mu Hua stroked her hair and kissed her forehead.

    But every month she listened more and more, "before Mu Hua, did you make a deal with him with me?" she leaned against his arms and obviously felt his stiffness. Every month closed her eyes and tears slipped out.

    "Hehe, I''m worth a throne!" she smiled.

    Mu Hua felt a pain in her heart, held her shoulders and asked her to look at him, "moon, are you blaming me?"

    "No, the third prince is a person who wants to do great things. This palace is just a reckless person in the Jianghu. Where can I blame your highness?"

    He looked at her and wiped away her tears. "Believe it or not, I love you. It''s not about identity. Even if you still flow every month, not the leader of the dark moon palace, I will still fall in love with you."

    "But you used me." every month looked at him, "before Mu Hua, I don''t blame you for making me fall in love with you, but I blame you for using me. If you want, you can tell me directly, but I don''t want to be deceived as a fool. Do you know the feeling of being traded as goods?" she forced him, "You knew all Xiao Jiuyin had done to me, didn''t you? So you were afraid of losing me, even if I didn''t love you at that time."

    Every month she pulled the corners of her mouth, and his medical skills were so good that she couldn''t cure her injury? Did he arrange the days in the valley? Thinking of these, she suddenly felt very tired, "before Mu Hua, I''m so tired, I want to rest."

    The man who still held her moved, picked her up and walked towards the bed. He had nothing to say. It was powerless to say anything at this time, wasn''t it?

    One night in the same bed, even if he held her, he couldn''t warm her heart.

    The next day, everyone noticed a strange smell. Every month, he got on the carriage and directly ordered, "return to the Palace -" Han Ling looked at Mu Hua. For a moment, he nodded.

    Su Yun and Sima Qing looked at each other and didn''t speak. They got on the carriage. Han Ling couldn''t stay any longer, so they also got on the carriage and entered the carriage.

    Mu Hua didn''t go up before, but left in another direction after the carriage left. Qingqing stood outside the door and didn''t know. Therefore, she always felt that there was a misunderstanding about Mu Hua by Miss? Today''s atmosphere is so strange. I originally said to go to Nanting, but now I go back to the palace. It''s hard to understand, hard to understand!

    "Xiao Liu, go to the house on South Street and ask about it later..."

    ¡­¡­

    In the dark moon palace, every month she leans alone on the window and looks at the bright moon in the sky. No matter how bright the stars around her can''t enter her eyes. Her eyes are scattered. She lowers her head and shed a drop of crystal tears.

    It''s been ten days. She hasn''t received any news from Mu Hua or asked him about it. Since that farewell, he hasn''t come to the Ming moon palace. It''s ridiculous in her heart every month.

    Squeak¡ª¡ª

    The door opened, and Han Ling held the letter raft from Qingqing in his hand, "palace master, the third prince, he..."

    "This temple said, don''t mention him, cold spirit, can''t you understand?" every month, he didn''t look back, and his side face was indifferent and cold.

    Cold spirit pursed his lips and finally said, "yes, palace master, my subordinates leave!"

    When the door closed, Sima Qing came face to face and looked at her, "aunt still didn''t eat?"

    "No, there seems to be some misunderstanding between the palace leader and mu Huaqian. I don''t think so." she sighed. It''s really worrying that the two people who have finally been together after so much experience.

    "Go and have a rest! I''ll take care of her here."

    Cold Ling was stunned. Sima Qing in front of him seemed to have grown up a lot. Although she had a slightly childish face, she felt very calm. There was no need for mu Huaqian''s poor temperament to be reflected in him.

 Chapter 315

    Take a deep breath, Han Ling nodded, "then go in!"

    When Sima Qing went in, he saw a white figure sitting by the window. There was only a light in the house, which made her figure lonely and cold.

    He pursed his lips. He didn''t make a sound. He took out a Cuan from his arms. A low and gentle song came out of the Cuan. The long and thick eyelashes trembled every month, which didn''t stop him.

    It''s strange that every month when she listens to this song, she will slowly relax. Soon, the right and wrong in her heart will turn into a wisp of smoke, so that she slowly falls into sleep.

    The roar stopped. Sima Qing looked at the natural sleeper and gently held her down, "aunt..."

    Every month, she seemed to sleep for a long time. Even she felt it. As a result, she was shocked when she heard Han Ling say. It turned out that she had slept for two days and one night. No wonder she was sore all over!

    "Do you have anything to eat?" she asked. In fact, if her stomach didn''t cry too much, she could still sleep again.

    As soon as Han Ling wanted to speak, he saw Sima Qing coming in with a tray. Then, a smell of food came, and the woman every month shouted a few more grunts.

    "Aunt, eat quickly, but you haven''t eaten for several days." he put down the tray, looked at the food directly every month, picked up the chopsticks and started.

    Han Ling glanced at Sima Qing, smelly boy, you are fast enough. You have a future.

    However, when she saw the appearance of her palace master, she didn''t know what to do.

    At this time, the soldiers and horses were brought in front of Mu Hua in Nanting, and 100000 troops rushed towards the border. No one expected that Beiting would attack Nanting at this time.

    No one expected this, because according to the previous view, they all thought that the first attack of Beiting would be Dongting. After all, the border area of Dongting was harassed more than once. However, under such circumstances, Beiting unexpectedly attacked Nanting. When Mu Hua led the troops to arrive, Nanting had been attacked two cities.

    The war raged and the people suffered so much that they were displaced and fled to death.

    When Mu Hua arrived at dananjiang City, the two sides were fighting fiercely. Many bodies rolled down from the wall, including those of the enemy and his own people.

    Suddenly, I don''t know who saw the flag of Nanting and shouted, so they saw the figure wearing war robes and armor.

    Earlier, they heard that Mu Hua, the Third Prince of Nanting, had led troops to rescue him. It must be the legendary third prince.

    When they saw the rescue, their momentum soared. When they saw Mu Hua encircling the enemy with troops and horses, they were even more excited.

    For five days, if they don''t come to help today, I''m afraid they really won''t be able to defend the city.

    ¡­¡­

    At night, every month, she was surprised and started suddenly. I don''t know how to do it. She suddenly dreamed like stepping into the abyss, which made her seem to have lost something.

    "Ah Qin --" called out every month.

    After a while, the door was opened, and the big servant girl of Zixian palace came to her, "palace master..."

    "What day is it now?"

    "Back to the palace master, just after the third watch."

    "Dressing!"

    In the underground palace, Chen Jiu suddenly heard the report and looked up. Sure enough, he saw the figure. He was still so thin. At this time, he was wearing a loose white robe. His hair was simply lifted up and tied with a ribbon without any accessories. The whole person looked friendly and elegant. He was a little surprised. He rarely saw her like this.

    "Palace master --" he went forward and called faintly. Every month he nodded at him, and then focused on the two people who were fighting.

    Chen Jiu didn''t say much. He followed her and put his eyes on Sima Qing. With a touch of appreciation, she said where the boy went today. It turned out that he was buried here.

    However, he seems really good. It seems that he has benefited a lot from training in this place for two years.

    A beautiful somersault knocked down the opponent and then killed him with a knife. The whole process can be described as flowing, but he didn''t kill the opponent.

    "Yes, it seems that your training is not in vain." every month, he praises without stinginess, and then turns his eyes, "Sima Qing, it''s acceptable for the palace to compete with you?"

    The crowd was stunned and then looked at the two people in the field. Although they couldn''t see their faces clearly with masks, it was not difficult to see that their hearts were jumping.

    The palace master who can create them must have a skill that can not be underestimated. They also want to see how deep their own palace master is.

    "OK..." Sima Qing agreed with his eyes.

    Every month, she lifted up her skirt and pinned it into the belt around her waist, which was much more agile, and the loose clothes would not restrict her movements.

    All the people in the field retreated. At this time, only Sima Qing and every moon face each other and prepare for the challenge.

    Not only them, but also Chen Jiu looked at them inquisitively. To be exact, he looked at every month, because he knew that the training methods here were taught by her, and they were very exquisite, but he had never seen her show. All the time, he only knew that she had high martial arts and deep internal power.

    Now he is fighting close combat with his bare hands without internal power, but he is curious about how she will deal with the best people in the underground palace.

    Every month Qingli smiled and said, "it''s OK." then she kicked her legs in the past. Sima Qing twisted his waist and blocked his hands. The strength shocked his arm.

    As soon as an expert makes a move, he knows whether there is. Everyone can see the foundation every month. I''m afraid it''s no worse than Sima.

    Sure enough, the next fight confirmed their judgment. Now they are playing hot. Every month, a beautiful roundabout kick is connected with Sima Qing''s side kick at the same time. They are kicked at the same time, but they stand up at the same time, but they are entangled again in the blink of an eye.

    In front of them, elbows, knees, waist, shoulders and any part of the body have become a killer mace, each with amazing strength.

    Strong, fast and decisive, this is what they see now. If at first they just have a look at it, now they are all learning and groping silently. Even Chen Jiu looks at it without blinking.

    This is also the purpose of every month. After all, they can''t master the essence no matter how they practice. Tonight, she came to demonstrate on purpose. In this way, they can go to a higher level.

    Compared with the experience of every month, Sima Qing is still worse. She can''t help it. Every month is the strongest maid in the 21st century. She has experienced far more training than in this backward era.

    Plop ¨D

    Sima Qing fell to the ground, half kneeling every month, with one knee pressing his body and one elbow against his neck. As long as she tried hard, he would die under her.

    They smiled at each other. Then she pulled him up. "This is the happiest fight I''ve had for so long. Sima Qing, how are you?" she patted the boy who was already taller than herself.

    "You have seen the fighting demonstration just now! I think you can understand the key points and skills. I hope you can be more refined, understand?"

    The people knelt down and said, "understand --"

    Every month, he glanced at it and then walked away, "it''s so comfortable..."

    Sima Qing also left, and Chen Jiu smiled at their disappeared figure.

    For the first time, it was the first time to see him smile. His eyes under the mask blinked and remained silent. Today''s weather is quite strange.

    Outside, every month and Sima Qing sat on the roof, looking at the beautiful scenery around, chatting one by one.

    When Sima Qing blew the flute again and smiled every month, she remembered that once upon a time, she had heard a person blow the flute all night. At that time, her body was drenched with rain, but the feeling was still so warm.

    "When did you know this?" she opened her mouth quietly and looked at the handsome young man in front of her.

    Sima Qing stopped and the music stopped suddenly, like a broken jade string.

    "This is what my mother taught me. It''s said that it''s a song from Nanting. Isn''t it nice?" he smiled and was dazzled every month. Alas, this guy is another scourge!

    "It''s nice to hear, it''s nice to hear, so that people''s whole heart can calm down." then she lay down and looked at the sky.

    Looking at her appearance, Sima Qing blew another long, and every month in this long night, he listened to the sound of long finally sleeping.

    When the sound of Cuan stopped, Sima Qing put away Cuan and looked at the sleeping woman. His fingers slipped over her face, bent over and gently kissed her, aunt

    Picked her up, he flew down and came all the way to the purple fairy palace. The servant girl in the palace saw that he didn''t stop him and let him in and out.

    When he came out, the night was as cold as water, but his heart was rippling.

    In the imperial study of Dongting palace, Xiao Jiuyin gave the finished letter to dark Wei with a cold face, "deliver it to Nanting."

    The dark guard took it without saying a word, and then disappeared into sight.

    "Emperor, Princess Yan said she was in poor health..." the eunuch waiting outside came in and sent a message, which meant that she hoped the emperor would come over.

    Xiao Jiuyin frowned and finally put down his pen and got up. The eunuch saw it and hurried to prepare for long Chui.

    In LiuYun palace, Li Ruyan was lying on the couch, and the palace maids around him were holding incense shoulders for her. Soon, someone came to report, "empress, empress, the emperor is coming this way."

    Li Ruyan opened his eyes and the corners of his lips.

    "The emperor arrived --"

    "See the emperor, my concubine..."

    "Please see the Emperor..."

    Xiao Jiuyin frowned when she saw her bulging stomach. "Don''t salute if your body is inconvenient." he said, looking around, "you all go down!"

    "Yes..." the maid saluted and stepped back.

    Li Ruyan was stunned. With such a cool tone, she bit her lips and held back her grievance, "Emperor... My concubine just couldn''t bear to see you resting in the imperial study for days..."

    "Princess Yan --" before she finished, Xiao Jiuyin coldly interrupted her, "as the king of a country, am I a person who only cares about children and women every day? This time, I don''t want another time. Do you understand?"

    He said coldly, without the slightest concern that she had their children.

 Chapter 316

    Li Ruyan looked at the man in front of her with some grievances. Now she was still pregnant with their children. He still treated her coldly. Although she didn''t lose money in everything, her heart was vacant for a long time.

    He just wanted her to have lunch with her. He was so impatient. She didn''t know why they became like this.

    Once, didn''t they love each other very much? Even if she has married a woman, he still chooses to help her, but when has it changed?

    Flow every month, yes, it''s this woman. It''s her appearance that makes them change.

    Thinking of this, she couldn''t help hating, "emperor, can you only look at every month? Even our mother and son, you don''t care."

    Xiao Jiuyin glanced at her coldly. In the face of her questioning and the flow of every month in her mouth, he was even more annoyed. "Shut up, Li Ruyan, I warn you, don''t give her a premise in my face. If I hadn''t promised your dead father, would you think you would be here?"

    Li Ruyan swayed slightly and burst into tears. "What does the emperor mean by saying so? Doesn''t the emperor want his concubine because he still has feelings for his concubine?"

    "Want you?" Xiao Jiuyin said. "Maybe I used to like you and love you, but after meeting you, I found that I didn''t know when I had no feeling for you."

    Pain, heartache, she held the table and looked at him, "was it when Liu appeared every month? The emperor really fell in love with her?"

    Xiao Jiuyin thought of Liu Fengyue and her little bit by bit. She couldn''t help pulling the corners of her mouth, revealing a faint smile. The smile was too dazzling and hurt li Ruyan.

    Just listen to him, "yes, maybe I fell in love with her from the first time I met her, but for you, I don''t have * * * * anymore. I keep you just because your father helped me die miserably." he glanced at her fiercely, "so, Princess Yan, you''d better be good to me, otherwise, the children in your stomach will suffer."

    He put down his words in a cold voice, didn''t take another look at the tearful face and left.

    Li Ruyan fell askew beside the imperial concubine''s couch. When the maids came in, they saw the master with tears on his face and in a daze.

    "Empress... Empress, don''t worry. Now you are pregnant with dragon seed. It''s bad if there is a mistake. Besides, as long as the empress gives birth to the prince, the mother will have a place in the harem. As long as you try harder, you can''t tell the future..." the maid advised painstakingly, "Madam, the most important thing for us now is to protect the prince in your belly. We haven''t chosen a concubine yet. After a while, if you go on like this, you will really hurt yourself!"

    It seems that her words have had an effect. Li Ruyan''s distracted eyes moved, but what she caught was not the child, but the selection of a concubine.

    "What you said is true? Is the emperor really choosing a concubine next month?" she asked, holding the maid''s hand.

    "Yes, I''ve just inquired with the Deacon eunuch Duke Lu outside. Madam, you''d better plan early!"

    Li Ruyan let go and his heart was depressed. This was indeed the emperor. She was still pregnant, and he was not only indifferent, but also ready to choose a concubine. Did she have no status in his heart now?

    ¡­¡­

    At the same time, the war raged in the Nanting frontier. Mu Huaqian successfully recaptured the two previously lost cities, but Beiting did not seem to be ready to withdraw troops. Instead, it mobilized 50000 troops to come. It seems that it is going to fight a protracted war.

    "General, their reinforcements have arrived. If Beiting attacks the city at this time, I''m afraid it''s really dangerous."

    A general reported behind him, "do we also want to ask for support?"

    Mu Hua was silent for a while before he said, "let''s do it. Now we''re guarding our city. Now the soldiers haven''t recovered. Let''s take the initiative again after a few days of rest."

    "Yes, the last general will take command..." the general immediately withdrew from the door.

    Mu Hua sat in front of the table, took off his wallet, took out a pinch of hair inside, turned up his mouth, and whispered, "moon..."

    The moon is even rounder tonight. In a twinkling of an eye, he has been separated from her for a month, and how is she now? On that day, he didn''t explain, it was his fault, just, what should he say? Did he really use the means because he loved her?

    Took a deep breath, slightly cool

    The dark moon palace ran to the underground palace every month when she was free. Even Han Ling was dragged to practice for a long time. Later, she went more frequently than she did every day.

    During this time, she was also dealing with the big and small things in the palace, from whether they should annex any sect to what happened to the fields under the name of the dark moon palace.

    Just when she was in trouble, Lin Lang appeared at the right time. He not only solved her problems, but also relaxed her and settled her mood.

    So she became addicted to alcohol. From time to time, even a person would drink two cups. To her surprise, not only Han Ling, Su Yun, Chen Jiu, but also Sima Qing were better than herself.

    Once, while Han Ling was almost drinking, she asked them when they practiced this wine capacity.

    As a result, Han Ling hugged every month and said, "palace master, every time we think of you, we''ll have a drink at the table. Not only us, but also in front of Bai Lian and Mu Hua. Those drinks are better..." with that, she fell down.

    Every month was almost the same, but when she lay down, she clearly remembered what Han Ling said, and her heart suddenly felt worse.

    It turned out that during her absence, they all fell in love with something called alcohol, and they still loved it deeply.

    "Aunt..."

    "Hmm?" Feng Yue took a sip of wine and looked at him, "what''s the matter?"

    Sima Qing smiled and took the wine pot in her hand. "Nothing, just want to have a drink with you." he looked up and took a big SIP without frowning.

    She smiled. "Before the year of weak crown, your drinking capacity is so good. It seems that you don''t exercise less at ordinary times!" she took the wine pot and looked up and drank. From the spicy at the beginning to the slightly spicy now, she thought, maybe she was used to it.

    The whispers of people around her made her pause. "Well, because she often thinks of her aunt, she can drink very well."

    Every month he put down the wine pot and looked at the boy around him, "I''m sorry to worry you."

    "No, more is missing. There is no second person in the palace who treats me like an aunt, and there is no second one as dazzling as an aunt."

    She smiled and he smiled, and the surrounding night was much warmer.

 Chapter 317

    Nanting, Liu Guifei bent her mouth when she received the secret letter. She never thought that this man would have a weakness, and this weakness is still a woman

    "In that case, the palace will complete you, okay?"

    ¡­¡­

    On the day of every month, when life was dull and boring, there was a person in the dark moon palace, exactly a group of people.

    Looking at the blue sky under the stage, hang smiled obscene. Every month, he just wanted to go up and whip twice. It was only because the two countries were involved that she forbeared.

    "Come on, let''s arrange all the envoys to go down and have a rest so that they can serve." when she said this, her eyes narrowed and stared at the blue sky with her chin raised. Wait for me. I promise I won''t kill you.

    "Yes..."

    The envoy of Xiting in the hall retired. He was very satisfied with the dark moon palace and the palace master. He turned back and prepared to repair the book. He was determined to marry the palace master back home.

    Every month, she retreated the others. Now only she and blue sky were left in the hall. She came down from the top. The latter was looking at her with eyes, as if she had been an intimate lover for many days.

    At the thought of this, she couldn''t help feeling a chill. She hated people looking at herself with that kind of eyes, as if she really had something to do with herself.

    After looking at her for a while, she said, "Blue Sky Airlines, what do you want to do?" she brushed her wide sleeve, exposed the whip around her waist and looked at him menacingly.

    Who knows, there was nothing strange in his eyes. Instead, he showed a glimmer and licked the corners of his mouth. He put his eyes on her beautiful face and said, "it''s very simple. It''s natural to send so many things to propose marriage." then he brushed the ground, opened the folding fan and began to fan furiously.

    "Propose marriage? Who allowed you to propose marriage? Speak up and I promise not to kill him."

    "Naturally, it''s my father!"

    Every month: "

    "Are you very happy to hear that you are going to marry me? Don''t worry, as long as you are good in the future, I will treat you well." he continued to ignore every month''s murderous eyes and said to himself.

    "Marry you? Darling?" every month, she nods with her eyebrows, and her hand slowly slides to the whip at her waist.

    "I married your sister... I don''t think you were beaten enough last time," said her whip.

    Blue Sky Airlines had expected that she would have this move, so she narrowly avoided it. She still said to every month who was about to whip again with a fan, "Yo, beauty, this game will be played well after we get married. It''s not urgent now."

    Every month, the cheeky man was ashamed. "Blue Sky Airlines, when did the palace say it would marry you? Don''t be amorous." she simply put down her whip.

    "What if I give you the position of the mother of a country in Xiting?" I still have to refuse every month. Blue Sky Airlines hurriedly said, "don''t prepare to refuse until I finish talking and go back to think about it."

    Since he said so, every month there is no reason not to give face, so let him say it.

    "Now the four countries are unstable, and you are the most favorable existence. To tell you the truth, not only does our West Court want to win you over, but which one of the North Court, the South court and the East Court doesn''t want you?"

    Every month she frowned. No wonder Xiao Jiuyin would say that that day. She couldn''t help sneering and continued to listen.

    "The North Court and the South court have started a war. You know, the next goal of the North Court is your East Court."

    Nanting and Beiting are at war? Why doesn''t she know?

    "I think as the leader of the Moon Palace, you don''t want to be used? Don''t think about Nanting. It''s not so easy for mu Huaqian to marry you, let alone... The emperor of Dongting seems to be interested in you."

    He shook the folding fan. "Are you willing to be used by them? One is your own monarch and the other is your lover. You are really miserable."

    "At least, as you said, one is my monarch and the other is my lover. I don''t help them. Can I help you? I haven''t been kicked by a donkey in the head every month." she laughed, really thinking she was a fool?

    "You''re wrong. No matter which side you''re on, you can''t avoid a war between Nanting and Dongting. Moreover, the culprit is because of you."

    His eyes swept at her and looked straight at her.

    "What do you say? Why me?"

    He chuckled, "don''t you know? Xiao Jiuyin publicly announced that she wanted to marry you, and the relationship between you and mu Huaqian is well known in the world. This is known among the four countries, and they are waiting for Snipes and mussels to compete for benefits, especially Beiting."

    "Don''t you Xiting want to? And what do you tell me about this? According to what you say, you are happy to see it, aren''t you?"

    She said sarcastically. Unexpectedly, so many things happened outside.

    "Indeed, but if Beiting benefits, the other three countries must be in danger."

    Every month was surprised, "Oh? Is Beiting so powerful? Since it makes you so afraid?"

    Lantian hang pursed his lips slightly. "It''s a long story at this time. Anyway, a mysterious man came out of Beiting and made some strange things. Those things are similar to firecrackers, but they are much stronger than firecrackers. Since they can blow up a palace," his heart sank slightly at the thought of this.

    "Every month, you''d better decide whether to go with me or not. If you don''t want both the East Court and the South court to lose, it''s cheaper for the North Court, then you have to choose my West Court. I can promise to give you the queen."

    Every month, he raised his eyes and looked at him. He knew the strange things in his heart. What else can do this except explosives? Who leaked it?

    "Don''t tell me, Beiting has shot you!"

    The blue sky sails with a deep breath every month. It seems that the answer has been revealed.

    "I won''t go back with you," she said to him. "I have a way to deal with them. It just takes a little time."

    She needs to find that person first, then let him disappear into the world, and then destroy those things.

    "You..." Lantian Airlines wanted to say something, but it was blocked every month.

    "I have something important to do in the palace, so I won''t accompany your highness." then he strode away.

    Looking at the back that has left, the blue sky sighs slightly.

    Every month, she hurried back to Zixian palace and immediately summoned Han Ling. "The South court and the North Court are at war. Mu Huaqian is against Xiao Jiuyin. Why don''t you report such a big thing?" she was really angry.

    As soon as Han Ling''s face changed, he immediately knelt down, "the palace Master said he didn''t want to hear about Mu Huaqian..."

    Choking every month seems to be such a thing. Does this girl want to say this every time she falters? This... This really annoys her. It turns out that the culprit is herself.

 Chapter 318

    In that case, she no longer talks nonsense. The top priority is how to deal with it. She knows that once it is leaked, it will be a disaster.

    He picked up his pen and began to work on the desk every month. At the same time, he didn''t forget to ask Han Ling to investigate the situation of Beiting and Nanting, especially the person in Beiting. She wanted to know who it was.

    In the evening, the minister who should have been received by her was also arranged to let several elders replace her every month. She wrote the materials for making gunpowder on the paper respectively. As for where there is, she also wrote it. She doesn''t need to control how to find it.

    "Sima Qing, find the things above, and then buy them in large quantities. If they are in his shop, they will be transported directly. Remember, this matter must be kept from the palace and do not want others to know." every month he gave him a piece of paper.

    "Yes... Aunt..." after taking the task, Sima Qing left without any doubt.

    Then every month, Su Yun and Chen Jiu were asked to do it respectively. When Han Ling came back, the news was exactly what Lantian Airlines said.

    What''s more, the South court suffered serious losses. The worst thing is that the request for reinforcements didn''t move. They can only stand still and guard the gate. In front of Mu Hua is the general of the northern expedition. This means that he is now in danger.

    Every month''s eyes narrowed, and Nanting was sure to die. Mu Hua was still fighting on the battlefield, but he was dragged behind by these people.

    "Han Ling -- you tell me to go down immediately. As long as the sub hall near mu Hua''s front is dispatched to me and let Mu Hua''s front command."

    "Yes --" Han Ling took orders. In fact, she wanted to say that it was night!

    Soon after, the maid reported that Lantian airlines had come to ask for a meeting. She put down her pen every month. She didn''t stop. As soon as she stopped, she immediately felt dizzy.

    "The palace master doesn''t look very good!" when Lantian hang came in, he saw every month caressing his forehead there.

    "Thank you for telling me about this for mu Hua. Don''t worry, nothing will happen to your West Court and South court."

    She didn''t open her eyes, but she still felt his stiffness. She heard him say, "Lord Liu is really smart and alive, and Blue Sky Airlines admire him."

    Every month he said, "since you have got the answer, don''t you go quickly? Do you still want me to tell Mu Hua that you are going to lure me to be the queen?"

    Sure enough, Blue Sky Airlines stopped talking. In fact, he really wanted to marry her. If she wanted, he could really let her be the queen.

    "Don''t you think about that proposal anymore? I''m not just joking. It''s great to be a queen in your status." he looked at her, her face full of beauty.

    Every month, I opened my eyes and smiled, "I only love Mu Hua. Neither the emperor of Dongting nor you are what I want. You should understand!"

    Lantian hang nodded and watched her meditate for a while. "The palace master has a good rest. If you meet Mu Hua, please tell him one thing. I will take back the painting." then he lifted his steps and left.

    Painting? What painting? Is there something fishy? Forget it, I don''t want to. I rub my head every month and feel dizzy. I haven''t been so busy for a long time. It seems that she can''t stay up late as before.

    Sure enough, if you are injured, even if you are cured, you will be injured.

    She didn''t inform the master this time. After all, they are not young. It''s better not to participate in such dangerous things.

    In the following days, Blue Sky Airlines entangled every month several times, but they were strongly rejected, so they gave up that idea and left with the envoy.

    Seeing this, every month she began to make what she wanted. Five days later, when she came out of the secret room, she had lost a big circle, and the dark circles under her eyes didn''t disappear for a day.

    At the same time, the border of Nanting is also in a dead end. It is said that the soldiers and horses staying in Chiyang city of Beiting have begun to attack the city. Even if Mu Huaqian takes the soldiers and horses out, if Chiyang city is captured, the cities they are guarding will be turned over by the enemy, and the whole army will be destroyed at that time.

    However, unexpectedly, their whereabouts were leaked, leaving the enemy trapped in wolf howl mountain and unable to advance or retreat.

    In the dark moon palace, every month, the dark guards are dispatched to transport their own things and run all the way to the Nanting border.

    He was left in front of Mu Hua in Langhao mountain. At this time, there were only less than 10000 men and horses with him. They were all trapped together. They saw that they were at the end of the crossbow, but they just survived.

    The reason is that their general hasn''t fallen, and they can''t fall.

    "I heard that Mu Hua, the Third Prince of Nanting, has excellent martial arts. He is a rare hot-blooded man on the battlefield. I wonder if I can have the honor to see his majesty today?"

    A rough voice came from the open cliff with the wind, which made people uncomfortable.

    "General, it''s Zhenwei General of Beiting."

    Someone came forward and told him that Mu Hua had opened his closed eyes. If there was a light, he could see the blood in his eyes at the moment.

    "Don''t pay attention to it. Tell them to go on. No matter what they say, don''t act rashly, just ignore it." he said coldly, "I hope the imperial court will send reinforcements earlier..."

    Looking at his general''s despondency now, the soldier was a little impatient, but more angry. "General, what is the emperor hesitating about? It''s hard not to come true if he doesn''t send reinforcements for a long time. Do you want to die here? Even if our lives are worthless, but you are the prince, how can the emperor bear..."

    The more he said it, the more angry he became. The little soldier went through life and death together with him when he came here. At this moment, he was even more angry when he saw the court treat him like this.

    They work hard here, but the people in the capital drink and enjoy themselves, regardless of their life and death. What else do they fight for? Guard what?

    How could Mu Hua not understand what he said? But who made him the prince of Nanting and the man of Nanting? As long as the Nanting Dynasty is still there, as long as he is still there, he will always bear this responsibility.

    "General, since they shouldn''t, let''s just kill them! The emperor said, there''s a reward before catching Mu Hua."

    "No, according to my general, the terrain here is easy to defend and difficult to attack, and it is suitable for ambush. If we rush in, I''m afraid we''ll just fall into their plot."

    "This... The general is thoughtful. What shall we do next?"

    "Rest in place. It''s dawn. See the terrain before you discuss it."

    "Yes..."

    General Zhenwei frowned at the situation in front of him. In fact, the battle was invincible. If he had no choice, he didn''t want to win by such despicable means. Compared with this, he wanted to have a good fight with Namu Huaqian.

    The night receded, revealing a touch of fish belly white in the sky, and then the morning glow filled the sky. Unfortunately, in such a fine sunny day, there was a cold and tragic struggle.

    "Palace leader, the news from Jinfeng Hall says that Mu Hua was trapped in Langhao mountain by the enemy."

    Immediately every month was stunned, and then asked coldly, "when did it happen?"

    "Three days ago --"

    Three days? Can he hold on? Wait for me before Mu Hua!

    "Drive --" every month to speed up, "Han Ling, you take the dark guard to take things to Nanjiang city first, and the others take two boxes of things to Langhao mountain with me. By the way, mobilize the people of the dark moon palace to meet us." every month ordered immediately.

    Leng Ling was stunned and bit her lips. She knew that the palace master didn''t want to take risks with her, but, "palace master, let Sima Qing go..."

    "Han Ling... Did you not listen to the orders of the palace?" Fengyue didn''t look at her, but she knew her hesitation.

    Finally, she agreed, "yes --" she slowed down, "Nanjiang city is ahead. All shadow guards listen to the order and follow me into the city."

    According to the order of every month, they brought two boxes of things, and they still hurried on. When it forked, Han Ling looked back at Chen Jiu and hoped you could come back.

    "Drive --" she went away.

    This time they took a total of 500 people, including 100 dark guards. Now they followed Han Ling to Nanjiang city. It''s easy to defend the city with their skills.

    These were the top disciples in the dark moon palace. Originally, she wanted to take the iron cavalry left by Mu Hua. However, they refused to leave the dark moon palace. She was so angry that she directly ordered 400 disciples to take them away.

    At this time, they were riding horses, so Nanjiang city was only one hour away from Langhao mountain, but in this hour, a lot of things could happen.

    In the East Court, in the imperial study, the emperor was so angry that he even smashed his favorite tea.

    "Every month, you are so capable. You forced me. Don''t regret it!" Xiao Jiuyin pressed his hand on the letter raft.

    "Someone, pass the left shadow --"

    "Yes..." the eunuch quickly withdrew.

    ¡­¡­

    The wolf howled at the mountain, and the sharp arrow penetrated the trees. In the daytime, their sight was clear. Naturally, it was better to hide and ambush. For a time, the people above really didn''t dare to come down rashly, although the distance was not high.

    "General, can''t we keep it like this all the time?" a man asked in front of Mu Hua, avoiding the sharp arrow.

    "Don''t worry, general won''t let you die. As long as you wait, you will be saved." wait for his iron cavalry to arrive.

    "Ah --"

    Several people were hit by arrows. Although it was well hidden here, it was not completely impossible to raid. They still lost some.

    Mu Hua clenched his hand, picked up a few stones and shot them in the direction of the people above.

    In an instant, there were several screams. The people at the bottom lit up in front of them. Looking for an opportunity, they also set up an arrow and shot out, and hit two more.

    General Zhenwei looked at the fallen man and frowned. If he hadn''t avoided it first, he would have been Dazhong by the stone.

    "Go and fetch some stones," he ordered. Since they refused to come out and he could not delay, he had to make such a bad decision.

    After a while, the soldiers brought stones and listened to their general''s orders, "throw them down --"

    Mu Hua at the bottom said, "no, get out of the way --" with his cry, many stones fell, and suddenly screamed.

 Chapter 319

    "Damn --" Mu Hua''s eyes sank, so he had to tell everyone to be careful, but Rao was so. Many people were hit, injured and dead.

    The general Zhenwei above looked at this scene and ordered his men to shoot arrows. It can be imagined how miserable the people below will be.

    However, before his order was given, he heard a sound of horse hoofs. When he looked back, he was not a soldier and was a little relieved.

    The people who come here are liufengyue, but they don''t know her, which also gives them a chance.

    "Palace leader, it should be here. These people are the soldiers of Beiting." Su Yun said while driving his horse.

    Every month did not speak, but looked coldly at these people, many, more than them, no less than 20000. They also saw many bodies along the way, including those in the South court and those in the North Court. We can imagine how fierce the fight was, and it was still in ambush.

    "Catch the thief first, catch the king and rush over --" every month, hold the whip around their waist. When there is still some distance from them, they fly, jump up, throw it away and fall down.

    When they realized that they were the enemy, the arrows in their hands immediately turned around and shot one after another towards the moon. For a time, there was chaos. Every month, the whip in the hand sprinkled blood everywhere.

    "Who is the girl and why did you attack us?" general Zhenwei looked at the fallen soldiers and stared angrily at the woman in white.

    She looks so beautiful that she kills without saying a word. She''s a crazy woman.

    "The dark moon palace flows every month here. Beiting dog thief, your time of death is coming."

    what? She just flows every month?

    "I''m general Nie Yuanshan, the great general of Zhenwei in Beiting. You''re caught today, Lord Liu. Don''t blame me." Nie Yuanshan took the long gun in his hand and frowned at the white figure in the field.

    Su Yun and his men came and joined the battle. These soldiers were vulnerable to them in the Jianghu. However, the gap in the number of people was still beyond the enemy.

    Because of the chaos above, everyone concentrated on the top to deal with the people who just came out, so they didn''t take any action against the people below, which also gave mu Huaqian a chance.

    He had heard it for a few minutes. Unexpectedly, she would come first.

    "You''re down here. Listen to my orders. Let you come up and come up again. If you don''t, you''ll wait for help." he said, flying up with a long gun in his hand.

    "General, please be careful!"

    The leading soldiers knelt down, and everyone knelt down. Mu Hua nodded and flew up.

    At the first glance, he saw the white figure, which was so dazzling even in the bloody battle.

    "Puff ¨D"

    With a sweep of his long gun, those who had not reacted fell down. When others noticed the reaction here, he had already killed.

    In his busy schedule every month, I saw a silver figure, waving a red tassel gun, wearing a white robe and a silver helmet, which made him as handsome as a God.

    I didn''t expect this man to have a taste on the battlefield.

    That is, in a moment of absence, she almost caught Nie Yuanshan''s way. Kankan escaped a blow, but the clothes on her chest were torn to reveal the middle clothes inside.

    With a wave of the whip every month, two enemies who wanted to sneak close from behind fell down miserably. She raised her eyebrows and looked at the man who was said to be the Zhenwei General of Beiting. He was tall and looked like a brave man, but he was also a bit beautiful. Although she could not compare with her family''s flower front, she could see in the past.

    "He looks like a dog and deserves to be the running dog of Beiting. He is despicable and shameless." every month sneered, and succeeded in changing the face of the man in front of him.

    It was the first time he had heard someone scold him for such a long time. This woman really didn''t know what to do.

    "Lord Liu, let me teach you how to speak!"

    When the spear dances, every month marvels at its strength. It''s a pity not to be a general.

    However, she was not a vegetarian every month. The whip in her hand wrapped around the long gun. The two held each other like this. The internal force surged every month and rushed towards the end of the long gun, shaking the deadlock between the two.

    "You... Mean --" Nie Yuanshan stepped back and stabilized his feet. His face sank. This woman is really extraordinary. No wonder the emperor must catch her.

    For his accusation, every month disdained, "that''s it, compared with you Beiting dogs, I''m not enough." during her words, she glanced around. There are too many enemy troops, and the people she brought can''t resist for long. If she continues, I''m afraid the gains will outweigh the losses.

    At the moment, the wolf howling mountain is wailing. There are cold weapon collision sounds everywhere, all kinds of fighting and fighting.

    Every month, I don''t hesitate. I''d better kill the general first. At that time, it may be easier to have no head.

    Thinking about it, the whip in her hand waved towards him. Nie Yuanshan dodged. When the whip touched the ground, it even cracked a deep hole. If it hit him, would the bones be scattered?

    What a vicious woman.

    Without waiting for him to think more, the whip with the wind waved towards him again. After listening to the sound, it was inexplicably cold, not to mention her tricky technique.

    Nie Yuanshan also knew that he could not fight with her, so he began to detour tactics in an attempt to consume her physical strength.

    Every month, there were waves of people around her, and she had to be distracted to solve them. So that no one dared to approach her, she set her goal on Nie Yuanshan.

    As soon as the two fought, no one dared to approach within three feet, and they avoided the crazy woman who killed without blinking an eye.

    Nie Yuanshan''s strength is great, and his long gun is waved flexibly in his hand. Every month also appreciates his capable shooting skills. Fighting with him is a kind of enjoyment.

    However, her physical strength is limited. Even if she has excellent martial arts, she has consumed a lot after fighting for so long and killing so many people. At present, she is indeed a little slow, and even her strength has been reduced a lot.

    This battlefield is a protracted war. I knew she would practice her physical strength more.

    Seeing her breathing, Nie Yuanshan, who has experienced many battles, will not miss this opportunity and continue to struggle with her. As long as it goes on like this, he will be sure to catch her.

    On the other side, Mu Hua swept away the people at the cliff, said a word to the bottom of the cliff, and continued to fight, leading everyone to the other side and giving enough space for the people below to come up.

    The people who received the order at the bottom immediately couldn''t wait to climb up. As more and more people came out, the people who were fighting were relaxed and could barely resist them.

    Mu Hua''s eyes began to look for the white shadow. Sure enough, he saw her in the field.

    Clearing the obstacles in front of him, he approached her step by step. Fengyue, who was fighting with Nie Yuanshan, obviously didn''t find anyone not far from her. She was staring at her eagerly. When the spear in her hand was about to stab her in an instant, Mu Hua flashed in front of her.

    The blood shadow crossed, and the soldier fell to the ground. He had a meal every month. Before he looked back, Mu Hua had come to her.

    "Here you are..." she gasped and smiled.

    Mu Hua wiped the blood stains on her face before. "Well, I''m coming. Take a break! Give him to me."

    Every month nods without objection. Nie Yuanshan has a black face. Do they see themselves? Do you have it or not?

    "I heard that the great general Zhenwei of Beiting is a hero. I didn''t expect that he would do such despicable things." Mu Hua shook his red tassel gun in front of him and was murderous.

    Nie Yuanshan''s face was red and white. He was angry. Do you think he wanted to do this? He''s also forced to be helpless, okay?

    "Hum! You and I are their own masters. Why ask so many questions? The result is the most important, isn''t it?" he said indifferently.

    Mu Hua narrowed his eyes. It seems that he was wrong. He thought he would have a good fight with him this time, so it seems unnecessary.

    "In that case, let''s do it!" Mu Hua said and bullied him.

    As soon as the moon shines, he sweeps away the people around him and looks at his posture.

    Sure enough, the man was too handsome to say when he played with a gun. In particular, the opponent is not bad, and the two are inseparable.

    Nie Yuanshan also thinks so. It''s rare to meet a real opponent on the battlefield. Therefore, he has to concentrate and work harder than dealing with every month.

    Around them, a mode has been automatically formed. No one is close. Others choose other opponents. They don''t even watch every month to help others.

    Mu Hua didn''t need her to worry before, and so many Beiting soldiers around her had to worry. She only rested for a while, took a breath and joined the war encirclement again.

    When they were fighting fiercely, a burst of smoke filled the air, and the sound of horses'' hoofs was deafening. They were stunned every month. If they were the enemy, they would be difficult. Even if they had that thing, she didn''t want to be exposed so soon before the last moment.

    Who would it be? At the moment, she was not the only one guessing, so that the fight in their hands slowed down.

    At the moment when the figure appeared, every month finally put down his heart. It was the iron cavalry in front of Mu Hua. "Come on, everyone. This is the iron cavalry in the South court. Don''t be afraid. Kill the North Court and avenge the dead brothers."

    The clear voice of every month was enough to let all people know that for a time, the soldiers in Nanting were excited, all in high spirits, and their men were even more fierce.

    On the other side, Nie Yuanshan''s face changed greatly. It was obvious that he had realized the danger. If he didn''t withdraw the troops, I''m afraid they would be the ones who would be wiped out by then.

    He wanted to get rid of Mu Hua, but his opponent didn''t give him a chance. However, he had to fight for the chance of injury to escape from his gun.

    "Withdraw troops --" Nie Yuanshan shouted loudly. For a moment, Beiting''s army immediately turned around, fought and opened a way to withdraw from the cavalry.

    Mu Hua didn''t chase him again. After all, they had no energy. Nie Yuanshan looked at him when he left, and their eyes showed appreciation.

 Chapter 320

    Every month approached Mu Hua and said coolly, "OK, people have gone. What are you looking for?" Mu Hua turned his head when he heard the speech, but every month ignored him and turned his body to the other side.

    "Why? Aren''t you jealous?" he teased, with a trace of fatigue in his voice.

    Every month, he was stunned and turned his face. Sure enough, his eyes were full of blood and looked tired. How long did he not rest?

    "How long haven''t you rested?" she looked at him painfully and stroked his face. She was surprised that it was still so hot.

    Damn it, he

    "Nothing, go back quickly and have a rest earlier." he took her hand and smiled.

    Every month pulls back her hand, looks at her haggard face and turns to Su Yun. She sees what she has ordered, and then turns back.

    "Let''s go first. Do you want to go back to Nanjiang city or Chiyang city?" Feng Yue asked.

    Mu Hua turned around and looked, then called his deputy general and told him to lead the rest of the soldiers to Chiyang city to guard, and he himself also took the cavalry back to Nanjiang city. As for Chiyang City, he decided whether to dispatch troops or not according to the situation.

    After the arrangement, he didn''t talk long every month. He rode over and directly asked Mu Hua to come up and take him by himself.

    For this, Mu Hua didn''t argue before, just obedient, because he really needs a rest, otherwise he can''t make it back to the city.

    Every month he also ordered the rest of the people to bury the dead companions of the Ming moon palace and go back. As soon as he clamped his horse belly, he disappeared in front of everyone.

    "Don''t fall down. I''m not responsible for falling to death." Feng Yue glanced at his waist and said.

    Before Mu Hua, who was a little confused, hugged the person in her arms again, leaned against her shoulder and said, "aren''t you angry? Yue''er, I didn''t mean to hurt you, believe me!"

    A strong tired and hoarse voice came from her ears and softened her heart. In fact, she didn''t blame him for a long time. How could she come to help him at the first time when she heard that he was in trouble!

    Besides, she loved him, didn''t she? No one can change.

    However, although she thought so, she didn''t say so. "It depends on your performance. If you make me unhappy, you''ll never want to see me."

    "Well, I will serve you well and satisfy you in the future." Mu Hua said vaguely behind her.

    Every month, her body is stiff and her face is a little crimson. Who told him this? She didn''t mean that, okay

    "You blush."

    Just when she couldn''t speak, the people behind her came again. Every month at this moment, he was even more angry. "Hold tight --" said, and his whip whipped harder.

    The corner of Mu Hua''s mouth bent in front of him. He just wanted to cry for the horse. He had to fight with him every month all the way, so as not to let him fall asleep.

    However, when he arrived in Nanjiang City, he couldn''t hold on any longer. Every month, he quickly held his fallen body and asked a general to help take him to the house to rest.

    He stayed awake for three days, always in a state of mental tension and had a high fever. Every month, I really don''t know what mentality he fought with Nie Yuanshan. If there was an accident at that time, it was him who died.

    Headache, such a man is really a headache.

    "This must be Lord Liu!"

    When every month she looked at Mu Hua''s sleeping face in a daze, a voice broke her meditation. Lifting his eyes and seeing that it was a general, he stood up and replied, "it''s this palace, but what''s the matter with the general?"

    "I''d like to thank the palace leader for his help. Otherwise, I''m afraid Nanjiang city is really dangerous."

    Every month I looked at this person and saw that his sentence was pertinent. Naturally, his face was not suspicious. "This palace is just for the sake of Mu Hua. The general doesn''t have to take it to heart." she smiled. Her indifferent face was like the first melting of ice and snow, which made the general lose his mind for a moment.

    Aware of his gaffe, he quickly bowed his head and said that it was inconvenient to disturb, so he withdrew from the room.

    He had heard that the general was injured, so he came to visit. Unexpectedly, he saw a beautiful woman sitting by the bed in a daze. He immediately thought of what he heard and confirmed that she was the leader of the Liu palace, so he came forward and said hello. He didn''t expect that he would lose his attitude because of her smile.

    This made him dare not stay any longer, so he hurried to leave. After coming out, he specially ordered others not to go in and disturb.

    He knew that the woman inside was the woman the general thought about day and night, so he gave them enough space!

    At this time, it was late. After eating some food every month, Mu Hua still didn''t wake up. Although the cook returned after taking the medicine, he looked very tired.

    She stroked his cheek, his eyebrows, his lips, then leaned over and kissed him, whispered in his ear, "have a good rest!" she got up and was about to leave, but someone grabbed her wrist.

    Looking back, the originally sleepy man opened his eyes, "are you awake? Do you feel anything?" she asked with concern.

    Mu Hua pulled the corners of his mouth slightly in front of him, and his voice was still tired. "Well, wake up." he was asleep, but suddenly he heard a whisper in his ear, so he woke up again and grabbed her quickly.

    Every month he sat back and twisted the quilt for him, "you''re still very weak now. Have a rest!"

    He promised, "well, you sleep with me."

    Hearing the speech, every month, "I''m afraid it''s wrong at this time. You''d better rest and I''ll go when you fall asleep."

    "Come on, don''t let me use it." Mu Hua refused to give in.

    Every month sighed, but he couldn''t beat it, so he had to take off his shoes and prepare to go up. Unexpectedly, someone said again, "I''ve taken off my clothes."

    Glared at him. Could he be able to do something else at this time?

    It seems to have guessed her mind. Mu Hua smiled and said, "I just sleep and don''t touch you. Of course, if you want, I can accompany my husband."

    Every month, Jiong silently took off his clothes and went to bed. He lay in him. Mu Hua reached out in front of him and pulled her into his arms. His soft body was close. He had only been separated for two months, which made him feel that countless years had passed. It''s really like three autumn days.

    "These days, I miss you all the time." they hugged each other and suddenly opened their mouth in front of Mu Hua.

    The person in her arms hugged him tightly and tears came from the corners of her eyes. Isn''t she? Whenever she dreams back in the middle of the night, without his shadow around her, she feels so lonely that she would rather accompany those dark guards in training than taste the taste of the night alone.

    "But you left me..." she said wrongfully.

    Mu Hua smiled bitterly in front of him. He wanted to explain, but he didn''t have a chance. It was so sudden that he didn''t expect, "I''m sorry, I won''t leave you alone in the future, huh?"

    Every month nodded in his arms, sucked his nose and gradually went to sleep.

 Chapter 321

    In the next few days, Beiting attacked Nanjiang city without accident. The most annoying thing is that they can blow up dead people. Others don''t understand what it is, but they won''t understand it every month.

    Nanjiang city lost in this last time, otherwise it wouldn''t be only defending the city without the opportunity to take the initiative. In this regard, the soldiers were at a loss. They had never seen what it was and could not discuss any countermeasures.

    Every month just smiled. She ordered Sima Qing to transport some of his things to Chiyang city and asked him to keep them. Sima Qing had no objection. After listening to the usage taught by every month, he left with dark guard, and the rest remained in Nanjiang city to deal with Beiting.

    On the city wall, the war was raging. Every month, several people bent over and flew over. Occasionally, a few gunpowder flew up. Every month, they also flicked their fingers and bounced them back with stones.

    More and more people obviously came up on the ladder under the city. However, when they were only a few steps away from climbing up, the people waiting in the city poured all the boiling water, and the shadows rolled down one after another.

    Taking advantage of this opportunity, every month he ordered people to ignite gunpowder and throw it down. With a loud bang, successive ups and downs of bombing rang through the sky. The people were stunned. They saw that the power was much more powerful than those people in Beiting.

    There are corpses under the city. With more and more gunpowder thrown down from the city wall, even if Beiting occasionally shoots one or two people above, it can''t stop the war.

    As a last resort, they withdrew their troops as quickly as possible. Although Nanting was seriously injured before, this time it was the least casualty, which made them really admire the woman who came to the rescue during the crisis.

    I didn''t say anything about this every month. I just sat in front of Mu Hua and drank lightly. Today is a celebration banquet, so you can drink less. Suddenly, I don''t know who came, so everyone began to coax.

    "General, since you agree, what if you don''t get married here? Everyone just asks for a wedding drink."

    "Yes, we don''t know what tomorrow is like. We might as well call it that."

    It was two powerful Deputy generals who spoke. As their words fell, the rest agreed. They shouted loudly. Even some brave people came to toast and called the general''s wife.

    Rao is embarrassed in front of so many people no matter how thick skinned he is on weekdays.

    Mu Hua smiled in front of her. "Well, I''m not ready for anything now. Where can I get married? If we want to have a wedding wine, we won''t eat it until we win the war." in fact, although he said so, he still thought it would be better to marry her quickly. Anyway, she has passed the filial piety period now.

    "That''s true. Alas, it''s a pity. I thought I could get a wedding drink and see a new couple..." a pioneer shook his head.

    Every month, he looked at Mu Hua in front of him, and everything was silent.

    The left deputy general thought for a while and said, "if the general and his wife don''t dislike it, the things I was going to marry are still on the shelf. If not, I will complete the marriage!"

    Everyone was stunned. There were also many soldiers from Nanjiang City, and the left deputy general was originally from Nanjiang city. He was ready to get married. However, Beiting suddenly attacked Nanjiang City, which delayed him. Isn''t this just the right time?

    "That''s settled, general. Anyway, things are ready-made. Why don''t you just follow your heart? Everyone can see your mind."

    Before Mu Hua, he held every month''s hand and smiled, "it depends on the opinions of the moon. If she is OK, the general will be OK."

    Every month he stepped on his foot quietly. Unexpectedly, at this time, the people looked at her. One of them asked, "what do you think, madam? If you''re not here, prepare!"

    "This..."

    "Madam, you don''t have to thank me. I should do it."

    Every month just spit a word and choke back. She looked at the back of the person who left the seat and couldn''t speak for a long time. She wanted to say, it''s wrong, it''s wrong!

    But who listens to her?

    Cold spirit and Chen Jiu looked at each other. Cold spirit nodded and got up, "palace master, cold spirit will take you to make up!" said, and set up to leave every month.

    "Before Mu Hua... This... This..." she looked at Mu Hua with a treacherous smile on her face, but she was dragged out by Han Ling before she finished.

    When the two figures left, Chen Jiu also showed a faint joy in his eyes, but it was too light to be seen without looking carefully. Su Yun''s face was slightly bitter.

    It seems that something is completely empty in his heart. Only the wine in front of him can paralyze his nerves and all his senses.

    Every month frowned when she was pulled out by Han Ling. In fact, she couldn''t tell what she thought.

    "Palace master, the situation in the four countries is unstable now. If you can make a choice earlier and the dust settles down, you can save some trouble, can''t you?" she knows. She knows that the goal in the four countries is her own palace master, and the only reliable one is mu Huaqian.

    What she said is not unreasonable. Every month, she is also thinking whether it will be better if it is so decided. At least there will be no unnecessary trouble, such as Xiao Jiuyin.

    "Madam, everything is ready. The general has gone to change his clothes. Please step by step and dress up."

    Every month, she turned around, and it was the left deputy general who spoke. She took a deep breath. In that case, she complied with her destiny, "please."

    Han Ling breathed a sigh of relief. He was afraid that she wouldn''t agree. He knew that she had been looking forward to it for a long time. He stared at her every month. This girl, her marriage is not her marriage. How can she be happier than her!

    Because of this hurry, Han Ling changed every month into a happy robe, bun and makeup, and then took her out. Every month, she was in a trance until she heard the noise and didn''t react. She just got married.

    Mu Hua looked at the figure with his head covered. Drum music sounded around at the right time. This is different from ordinary weddings, but it has a different flavor at the moment.

    The voice of the master of ceremonies sounded. Every month, he worshipped heaven and earth in front of Mu Hua, and then was coaxed to have a drink with the people. At this time, the drum music continued, and the song sounded next to my ears.

    In the coming year, the triumphant flowers are charming, and the little wife''s eyes do not move. When lang''er returns, the smoke is thick and the wine is happy

    This is sung by these men. They are heroic and gentle. Every month, her mind moved. She opened the lid and brought a jar of wine from the table. "Since it''s a good day for every month and her husband, every month will accompany you. Here, thank you every month!" she set off the wine world and was not comfortable with the man''s domineering spirit.

    The people who were shocked by her appearance reacted and quickly raised the big bowl or the wine jar to work.

 Chapter 322

    Obviously, Mu Hua was also very happy tonight. Since she really competed with all the generals, she was in a trance every month. She really didn''t dream that she would marry out like this.

    On the other side, Su Yun stumbled to him, "palace master... Today is your wedding day. Su Yun wishes the palace master and the third prince love each other and grow old together..." he looked up and drank the wine in the bowl.

    "Thank you. I''m lucky to have you around the palace." she turned her head, "Han Ling, call Chen Jiu."

    Chen jiulai came, and now the three are here. The only deficiency is that Sima Qing was sent to Chiyang city to carry the bowl every month. "Today, I flow every month to honor you. In these days, accompany me, protect me and support me. With you, I don''t feel lonely."

    She drank it up with her head up, and the tears in Han Ling''s eyes also drank it up. Even Chen Jiu didn''t look so cold as usual.

    Every month didn''t know what it was. She suddenly said, "Han Ling, I see you match Su Yun. If you don''t get married," and she poured wine for herself, I glanced at Chen Jiu.

    "No, palace master..." Han Ling was shocked, and Su Yun''s originally confused brain tightened at this moment.

    "Palace leader, you can''t joke."

    Every month he looked at them with a light smile, and Chen Jiu was just a look that had nothing to do with himself. Without any statement, he made Han Ling feel bitter.

    She said, "palace master, Han Ling is willing to follow the palace master all his life..."

    I can''t hear what''s said later every month. After drinking so much wine, her brain began to mix up.

    Mu Hua noticed this side before. It was almost time to look at it. He said, "let''s break up and walk towards every month.".

    Looking at his drunken, hazy and red face, his heart almost softened, picked her up and left in the cheers of the crowd.

    Cold spirit took back his sight and turned around. Unexpectedly, he met Chen Jiu. The latter frowned slightly. She suddenly remembered that he didn''t seem to like others to touch him. "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to..." with that, she left with staggering steps and wanted to fall down.

    She finally found a place to sit down. She picked up the wine jar and poured again. Many people around her asked her to drink. She answered them one by one. She didn''t worry about accidents because they wouldn''t.

    Su Yun was also very drunk. Chen Jiu pulled him up and took him away from the field. Han Ling pulled out a bitter smile at the corners of her mouth. The wine in her mouth was more bitter and spicy, which made her tears flow out.

    Intoxication hit her head. She couldn''t tell who was who. Most people around her were also drunk. Some were still fighting for wine, some were sleeping on the ground, and some drank alone to the moon, but their figures were too lonely.

    Among them, including Han Ling, the wine jar in her hand rolled down, a smile floated around her mouth, and she returned to the original.

    She sat on the horse and suddenly a man appeared in front of her. Then she saw the face with a scar, but she had to admit that it was still very handsome. At that time, he robbed her so openly.

    It was the first time in her life that she saw such a robbery. In fact, when she gave him money, she was just curious and appreciated it. Perhaps she had a good impression of him since then, and then he saved her. She looked at him, and her face was still so cold and inhuman.

    Except for a few words with the palace leader, he hardly spoke, and she wanted him to speak and listen to his voice, because she found that his voice was so good that it would make her heart beat every time she heard it

    Hazy, she seemed to see a familiar face, and then smelled the familiar smell, which was the smell of him. Xu is dreaming again. She smiles.

    Looking at the drunken Han Ling, Chen Jiu frowned and reached out to pick her up. Suddenly there was a voice in his ear, "it''s good to dream of you..."

    Hold her hand, and then walk away. If anyone sees it, he will find that his face is not as cold as usual.

    ¡­¡­

    In the new house, although it was not well decorated, the hanging red silk also added a bit of happiness. Mu Hua put every month on the bed before, and the dragon and Phoenix candles lit an ambiguous fire, which made the originally charming people more attractive.

    "Madam... I finally married you..." he printed a kiss on her lips.

    Every month, she opened her eyes and saw the person in front of her. With a smile, her red lips became more attractive. "Xianggong..." she took the initiative to offer a kiss, lingering deeply, as if it could be printed into her soul.

    I love you, in my most beautiful year, wearing a red dress just to marry you

    ¨D¨D

    Every month, she moved her body and found that she was surrounded by a person. The familiar atmosphere made her stop moving and continue to indulge.

    The corners of her mouth were full of smiles. They got married last night. She married her beloved man in a red wedding dress.

    Suddenly, when she was pinched on her chest, she almost cried out. She turned over and looked at him. "Good morning, my husband!" she gave him a kiss.

    Mu Hua''s eyes lit up, turned over and pressed her down, "call again."

    Every month, she burst into a red face. She said timidly, "my husband... Um --" she quickly shut up and looked at the man in anger. He actually

    Mu Hua had a reaction when he woke up earlier. He thought she hadn''t woke up yet. Who knows she woke up, he can''t blame him. When he turned over and pressed her, he left a gap. When she called him, he broke in mercilessly.

    As a result, it is conceivable that every month she bites her lower lip in pain and scolds this big man who doesn''t know how to pity her.

    Mu Hua stretched out his hand and provoked * * * * on her. He swam all the way. He tried to move twice. When he completely disappeared, his hardness had been wrapped in a tight and moist piece, and it didn''t hurt so much every month. The man continued his occupation.

    The sun rises three times and every month, she gets up from bed. There''s no way. Someone squeezed her dry early in the morning. At this time, her waist is still sore!

    When Han Ling came in to serve every month, he saw her, as if she had fought a hard battle last night. He could not help blushing, "good morning, madam general!"

    Every month glared at her, "you will also have this day." hum! Dare to laugh at her and marry her tomorrow.

    "Madam, I know I''m wrong..." Han Ling spit out his tongue and flashed a trace of gloom on his face.

    She woke up today and found herself lying in bed. I don''t know who took her back. It must be a general who drank with her. It''s really bad to think of his back last night.

    "Where is mu Huaqian?" every month asked, but no one answered. She put down her towel and saw Han Ling distracted there. Her heart moved. She shouted to her, "Han Ling, do you like Chen Jiu?"

    Han Ling was surprised, "ah? Palace master, I......" she moved her mouth and finally nodded.

    Every month, she dried her hands and said, "Han Ling, Chen Jiu, I''m afraid he won''t have feelings so easily. You know the mother and son at the beginning. Why are you so stupid!" she shook her head and sighed.

    Who said no! However, she just likes it now. What should I do? If she could cut off that love, she would, but there was no but.

    "Palace leader... What should I do?" she shed tears. She couldn''t bear it every month and raised her hand to wipe it off.

    For Han Ling, she has always treated her like a sister. At this time, she is so painful, how can she feel better? "Don''t be sad. Since you love him so much, I don''t think he can feel nothing at all. In my opinion, either he is not emotional or he will love deeply."

    "The palace leader said that Han Ling had no chance? Just because of the mother and son, didn''t he?"

    Every month shook her head. She didn''t think Chen Jiu loved the mother and son. "No, Chen Jiu loved the woman... If I guessed right, it was guilt." yes, what she saw in his eyes was guilt. Even if he really liked the woman, it was once. That day, there was no * * * * in his eyes, only guilt.

    Cold spirit stopped her tears. She looked at Fengyue. "The palace Master said, cold spirit still has a chance? Chen Jiu may like me too?"

    "Well, it all depends on how you grasp it. If you two really have fate, I''m willing to set it up for you, but before that, you''d better solve his heart knot."

    "Han Ling will work hard. No matter what the outcome is, Han Ling will try!"

    Nodded every month. Unexpectedly, the little girl has grown up now. She knows what * * * * is like and how to bear heartache.

    On this day, every month suddenly called Chen Jiu and Han Ling together, "Chen Jiu, here is an important task for you two to complete."

    Chen Jiu had no objection. Han Ling was relieved and looked at every month and tilted his mouth slightly.

    "A man in Beiting made gunpowder. According to your ability, you should be able to find out who it is. Our palace wants you to bring that man. If you can''t bring him, solve it on the spot. If you can bring him, as long as you don''t die! Understand?"

    "Yes..."

    "Yes, my subordinates!"

    Nod every month, "start now --"

    Cold Ling was stunned, "palace master, now the sun is setting..."

    "The palace wants you to finish it as soon as possible without delay. Let''s go!" every month glared at her, and the fool didn''t know what chance he gave you.

    "Yes..."

    After cleaning up a little, Han Ling and Chen Jiu left on horseback. Every month, his eyes narrowed slightly, and a flash of calculation flashed across his face. At this time, when he went out of the city gate and bypassed the enemy, he was in the wilderness. He couldn''t find an inn or farmhouse at all. Just enjoy being alone!

    "Who are you calculating again?" Mu Hua knocked on her in front of her. As soon as he came out of the conference hall, he wanted to see what the woman was looking at with a bad smile. He looked down his eyes and saw only two figures. It could be vaguely identified as Han Ling and Chen Jiu.

    "Where do you want them to go now?"

    Every month, she smiled mysteriously, "go catch someone." when she said this, her eyes showed a deep feeling.

    Mu Hua nodded before and didn''t ask any more. There were some things he didn''t ask. She would handle them by herself.

 Chapter 323

    The war in Nanjiang city is hot. Every month, in addition to the lethal things brought over, he also writes a part of the art of war he knows.

    I can''t blame her. Although she is helping Mu Hua now, she is still a child of Dongting after all. Some things are enough.

    At the same time, mu Huaqian went to the South court to fix the book. After reading it, the Emperor didn''t express much, but immediately ordered that mu Huaqian, the third prince, be king Rui, and his wife, Ming moon palace, be princess Rui every month.

    As soon as the news came out, it immediately caused a sensation in the four countries. The most angry was the emperor Dongting, and the civil strife in Nanting also began.

    The fourth Prince died on the woman, and the fifth prince fell off the cliff after hunting.

    In just two months, two princes died miserably one after another. If it was an accident, they didn''t believe it.

    At the border, Mu Hua received the Edict and the news in the capital. A sneer slipped across his mouth. The war was imminent, and he couldn''t go back. It''s a pity that he made such a good play.

    In fact, the battle situation between Beiting and Nanting has been initially known. Nanting defeated Beiting with the least troops. Now their vitality has not recovered.

    Every month he stood on the city wall and looked at the sky. He didn''t know what he was thinking. Mu Hua grabbed her from behind and rubbed her ears and temples.

    "I don''t know what happened to Han Ling and them!" she said faintly. She had been gone for nearly two months.

    "They''ll be fine. Hua nonferrous and Bai Lian have gone to help."

    Every month, "you know?"

    "Is there anything I don''t know?"

    Every month: "

    Beiting, seriously, it''s snowing in November. Han Ling and Chen Jiu have been guarding outside the cave for several days. They have to say it''s a hard job, but they can''t help it. They found that the man who made gunpowder is in the cave.

    And from their experience, I''m afraid this cave is not simple. There may be something in it! Because they see that many things are transported in every day, and even Xiangyan women go in, which makes them wonder whether it is what the palace Master said.

    In the month since they found here, they have only transported things out of the cave once, and they have robbed those transported out. For so long, they have done such a useful thing because there are really few things transported out of the cave.

    "It seems that we are waiting for nothing today. If we don''t go back first, we''ll make plans when they come."

    Han Ling said and looked at Chen Jiu. The red shape of the tip of his nose didn''t make him refuse. He just nodded his head slightly and looked at the heavily guarded cave again when he left.

    It''s really cold in Beiting. People like Han Ling who have lived in the dark moon palace for many years can''t stand it.

    When they returned to their room in Beiting, Han Ling hid in the house, and the fire pot was not broken.

    Chen Jiu frowned a little, but he never said anything. They received the news that Hua nonferrous metals would come. I''m afraid it would be a day or two, but they didn''t expect to come so soon. Just at night, they came.

    Bai Lian came in and saw a man in the room discussing something with Han Ling, so she said hello to Chen Jiu.

    Then they all sat down to discuss, and Han Ling frowned, "what shall we do now? I''m afraid it''s impossible to transport them out of Beiting. Besides, the key is the people who make this in the cave."

    "But now the cave can''t go in. It''s heavily guarded and there are many experts. Even if you go in, I''m afraid it''s difficult to deal with it for a while."

    The cold spirit turned his eyes and said, "why don''t you... Kill it directly?"

    "No." Chen Jiu said, "in this way, it will only disturb the top. What''s more, we don''t know the situation inside. It''s better not to take risks."

    Chillington vented his anger, "what about that? We''ve been observing for a month and haven''t found a way to get in."

    Bai Lian and Hua nonferrous listened in silence. They all knew the general situation, but they didn''t see it with their own eyes. It''s hard to make a decision.

    "Well, let''s have a look together tomorrow. If we can find a chance to discuss it again, it''s not too late."

    Flower colored opened her mouth. They had no objection, so they said hello and left.

    The next day, Han Ling struggled to get up. She finally knew what kind of mood the palace master was holding when he got up. She really didn''t think of it!

    But, surprisingly, when she went out, Chen Jiu even gave her a hand cage, which surprised her. Even Bai Lian picked her eyebrows. Something happened.

    "Thank you!" she said subconsciously. She was a little confused. She just kept flashing in her head. Chen Jiu gave me a hand cage, Chen Jiu gave me a hand cage

    When they came to the cave, they were very careful, because there were many experts watching. If there was a slight difference, I''m afraid they wouldn''t want to leave.

    In front of the cave gate, there are two seemingly not simple people. Two pairs of profit-making eyes scan around from time to time. As long as there is wind and grass, they will act immediately.

    "We have to find a way to distract them." Hua colored touched her chin and thought, "well, Han Ling, you and Bai Lian..."

    Suddenly, there was a sound of fighting in the forest, which seemed quite fierce. In front of the cave, the two guards looked at each other, "it seems that two women are fighting. Leave them alone."

    Just as they were talking, they heard another sentence about the dark moon palace. The two looked at each other again. One opened his mouth and said, "look here, I''ll see." then he walked towards the direction of the fight.

    When Han Ling saw the figure approaching, he waved his sword and said in a cold voice, "you dare to stop the way of the left Dharma protector of my Ming moon palace. It''s really boring."

    The man not far away really had a meal under his feet and looked at Han Ling.

    Bai Lian smiled disdainfully, "don''t mention your left Dharma protector. Even if your palace master is here, I won''t buy it." as soon as she swept the sword edge, they fought again.

    And the person who looked at it not far away frowned slightly. The left Dharma protector of the dark moon palace, Han Ling, right? It''s said that the Lord of the dark moon palace dotes on this person. If he can catch her, isn''t it a great achievement? The emperor also has the capital to threaten?

    Bad luck for you today, left Dharma protector.

    Raising his hand, he was about to rush up. Suddenly, a sharp arrow came and could hide. He already knew that there was a sudden, but before he sent a signal, the person was stopped.

    Hua colored came out from behind him. Bai Lian and Han Ling also stopped and showed a successful smile.

    "Who are you? Why do you want to calculate?" the person who was lit on the acupoint opened his mouth.

    "It doesn''t matter who we are. The important thing is that you can''t live today." Hua colored''s voice fell. Before the man reacted, he ended his life with a knife.

    Han Ling said, "Hey! How can we get in if you kill him?"

    Hua colored glanced at her, "have you forgotten my childe''s nickname?"

    "Picking flowers without breaking flowers?" Han Ling suddenly said.

    "You --" Hua colored changed his face. He looked at Han Ling and wanted to strangle her. It was really a pot that didn''t open.

    Bai Lian also smiled and looked at him coolly. Chen jiumo was silent, but he just tilted the corners of his mouth.

    Han Ling blinked, "Oh... I know, the thousand faced gentleman has colored flowers."

    Hua nonferrous ignored her and said this now. It''s too late. I ignored you.

    He squatted down, fumbled on the body, put tokens and other things on himself, took off his clothes and put them on. A human skin mask was pasted on his face not long ago, which seemed to be the same as the body on the ground.

    "Wow, it''s so similar." Han Ling looked at it in surprise.

    Flower colored proudly shook her neck and walked towards the direction of the cave, "I''ll explore it. It''ll be fine!"

    Han Ling was surprised again. She even talked the same. She had known him for so long and had never seen his skill! At most, every time I see him, he is pestering Bailian or something. It seems that this man is still a little useful.

    "Bai Lian, your family is not bad!"

    Bai Lian: "

    "Who said it was from my family? Don''t talk nonsense." Bai Lian stared at her.

    Han Ling glanced, "ah, by the way, my palace master has married before marrying Mu Hua."

    "What? Why didn''t I hear? When did it happen?" she asked. She remembered that Mu Hua didn''t mention it when he sent a letter to let them rush to Beiting, and they hurried all the way. They didn''t seem to hear anything.

    "Two months ago, the South court and the North Court went to war, and they became close on the battlefield." Han Ling explained, "it''s a pity that you didn''t go. If you get married in the dark moon palace, it must be very grand. It''s a pity..."

    Bai Lian nodded, "but... It''s good that they have lovers and get married, isn''t it?"

    Cold spirit slightly stunned, lovers get married? How desirable!

    "What''s the matter?" with Bai Lian''s question, Chen Jiu also looked at her.

    "Nothing, let''s go and have a look!" she said, taking the lead to leave and walking carefully in the direction of the cave.

    Bai Lian frowned and subconsciously looked at Chen Jiu. She wanted to say something, but she didn''t know where to start. Alas, forget it. Others can''t intervene in emotional matters.

    Outside the cave, Hua nonferrous said something to another person. Soon she saw Hua nonferrous go towards the inside of the cave, and there was only one guard outside.

    The cold spirit several people sank their eyes and continued to stare.

    In the cave, huacolored walked inside and looked around quietly. At first, there was nothing, but the more inside, the stronger the taste.

    He looked closer. Sure enough, this is the place where the thing was made.

    There were no people here, only two or three of them were watching. They didn''t doubt anything when they saw him. They just made a bow. Hua colored ignored it. He thought there would be experts like clouds. It turned out that they were all illusions. There were experts, but only what he saw on the surface. There were not many.

    After walking for a while, I turned the corner and heard a burst of charming laughter and the sound of men laughing.

    "Childe, the emperor is waiting for these things. Do you think you can..."

    "I''ve said that when I do it, I will do it naturally. Don''t worry. Haven''t you tasted the sweetness? I''m tired a few days ago, so I''ll rest until I''ve had enough." he waved impatiently.

 Chapter 324

    Hua nonferrous quietly hid aside and secretly observed the man. He was not old and looked very ordinary. He couldn''t see such a person. He could make such a thing. It''s really impossible to judge by appearance.

    "This... Childe, I''m afraid it''s not good!" the man said again.

    "What''s wrong? You can do it. If you can do it, I have nothing to say."

    The man''s face changed. Hua colored even smelled a trace of murderous spirit, but he was finally pressed down.

    "Then I won''t disturb you." then he turned and left.

    Hua colored straightened up and walked towards him as if nothing had happened. The man frowned when he saw him. When he wanted to ask, he saw white powder sprinkled in front of him. He just raised his hand to block his nose, but he felt a pain in his chest.

    Then, he lost consciousness, Hua colored quickly dragged the man to the corner to hide, and then looked up. His palms were sweating. If he hadn''t cheated himself, I''m afraid he wasn''t his opponent. When he alerted others, he wouldn''t want to go out alive.

    He pondered a little, decided to go out first, turned around, walked in the direction of coming, walked out of the cave all the way, stood outside the cave, and scanned.

    The cold spirit several people also looked at, what they saw from their angle was the colored side of the flower. Suddenly, he attacked another person, and Bai Lian jumped out at the first time.

    Chen Jiu and Han Ling then, they didn''t understand what he said, so they started.

    "There are not many people inside. There are only three people with excellent martial arts. We should be able to kill them when we go in." Hua colored threw the people aside.

    "OK, that''s it." Han Ling took out his sword and let the flower have a color belt. Without saying much, Hua color walked towards the cave.

    As he said, there were three people in it, but none of them looked weaker than them.

    "Han Ling, go and bring the man out. If you can''t bring him out, kill him directly." Chen Jiu ordered.

    At the moment when Han Ling started, Bai Lian took her long sword out of the scabbard and blocked the man who wanted to chase, "your opponent is me." with a flash of sword light, her body quickly wrapped around the other party and just caught him by surprise.

    Han Ling walked in and suddenly heard a strange voice. The woman''s charming breath and the man''s excitement accompanied her for so long every month. She knew what she was doing inside. For a moment, her face turned red.

    It''s just, you still have to go in, don''t you? She took a deep breath. Sure enough, when she went in, she saw a man rubbing a woman''s chest with one hand, while the other half of his body was in another woman''s body. She couldn''t bear to look straight at him.

    Cold spirit clenched the sword in his hand and walked to him. Before several people reacted, the sharp sword was swept away. Suddenly, the happy woman shed her blood and fell to the ground to die.

    "Ah - you - who are you?" the woman fell to the ground, and the other half of the man who was originally in her body slipped out. Han Ling was surprised, and her originally red face became more red. She quickly knocked him out.

    She can''t face this man. It''s hateful.

    He grabbed him and went out. The fight didn''t stop, but there was one less person. Her suddenly appeared. The people who were fighting looked at her one after another.

    Chen Jiu''s face turned black in an instant. What is she doing? Let a man come out like this?

    One palm split at the opponent. This blow was angry. It was obvious that the man was not the opponent. "Give it to you." he put down his words and walked towards Han Ling.

    Cold Ling''s face was still very red. He grabbed the man around him and didn''t know what to do. Chen Jiuyi took the man in her hand and looked at her with disgust and left silently.

    The fight on one side continued. Han Ling looked at Chen Jiu inexplicably, and then ran to help Bai Lian.

    I have to say that these guards are really powerful. They can make Bai Lian work hard. They are really not simple people.

    "You Dongting people are really mean. I didn''t expect to do this."

    "Where is your Beiting?"

    Bai Lian''s sword flashed through his chest and pulled out the sword. The man fell down in response.

    Hua nonferrous also solved the last person. Several people looked around and found that there was a box of finished gunpowder.

    So, naturally, he took it away without saying a word.

    Outside, Chen Jiu had wrapped the man and tied him up. Han Ling saw that his face was red again.

    Bai Lian also coughed, but she saw it just now. "Well, let''s go. Finish it quickly and go back quickly." then she took the lead.

    The flower smiles behind her, laughing at what, cold spirit follows behind them, and behind her is Chen nine, who carries a bundle of people.

    Somehow, she always felt that the atmosphere seemed strange, but she couldn''t say it again. She shook her head and continued to follow them.

    When he returned to the sub hall, Chen Jiu directly threw the man to the ground. Everyone heard a creak, and the originally unconscious man woke up.

    He looked around. It seemed that he was not familiar with the place. Suddenly, he thought of the woman who killed in front of him. In the twinkling of an eye, it was really her, "ah --"

    When the pig killing voice came, Han Ling shouted angrily, "shut up and kill you if you quarrel again."

    Sure enough, as soon as her voice fell, the man on the ground stopped and turned to plead with a bitter face, "Miss, adults, please let me go. I have no hatred with you in the past, haven''t I recently..."

    Cold Ling picked his eyebrows. "My girl asked you, how much gunpowder did you get for Beiting, and where are those gunpowder?"

    "What? Do you know this?" the man asked strangely. As far as he knew, people in this time and space didn''t seem to have seen it at all!

    "Why are you in a daze? Ask you something! Say it quickly --"

    "Ah, oh, oh!" he nodded hurriedly, "well... Can you not kill me?"

    Han Ling''s eyes narrowed slightly, and the man quickly said, "I mean, if I say, don''t you want to kill me? I..."

    "Don''t worry, we won''t let you die for the time being. My palace mainly sees you. Of course, we won''t want your cheap life." Han Ling said coldly.

    When the man heard the speech, he breathed a sigh of relief, and his chest stood up, "then untie me first, and when I arrive, prepare meals for me."

    Bai Lian turned her eyes to him.

    Shua --

    "Ah - don''t kill me, don''t kill me..."

    With a flash of sword light, the scabbard came back to the scabbard for a moment. The speed was amazing.

    The man was shivering on the ground.

    "Do you want to eat?" Bai Lian said faintly. A wisp of hair fell in front of the man, frightening him to shake his head.

    "No, no, female Xia, spare your life. I said I said." the man lay on the ground and didn''t dare to get up.

 Chapter 325

    In the Imperial City, the Beiting emperor was furious and ordered to search the criminals door to door.

    At the gate of the city, a line of Medicine Merchants pulled the goods through the gate, which did not arouse any doubt.

    With the mask on his face, Chen Jiu and others were unimpeded all the way. Occasionally, they met a few people looking for trouble and stuffed some silver in it.

    When we arrived at the Nanting border, we were relieved to see them back safely every month. As for the boy they brought back, they still fell asleep. Of course, they drugged him all the way to avoid trouble.

    Every month, they asked them to take people to the hall. Han Ling took medicine for the guy who was said to be Lin Pengcheng. After a while, he woke up.

    It''s freezing below. When Lin Pengcheng wakes up, he sees the woman sitting on the seat. His eyes suddenly straighten and lie in the trough. He hasn''t seen such a top beauty since he''s been here so long!

    Every month, his eyes narrowed slightly, his hand moved, and the whip shook it. With a slap, a red mark appeared on Lin Pengcheng''s face, and the whole face swelled at a speed visible to the naked eye.

    "Ah..."

    He covered his face, "you... You snake and scorpion woman, why hit me?" his face hurts!

    "Put away your dog''s eyes. If you dare to look around again, the palace will have your eyes."

    Lin Pengcheng trembled with fear. It turned out that this was what they called the palace master. He bowed his head and stopped being presumptuous.

    Mu Hua came in from outside. He glanced at the kneeling people and walked towards every month.

    "You''ve worked hard all the way. Go down and clean up first!" Mu Hua said.

    "Yes..."

    Every month, he turned his eyes and smiled knowingly. As expected, he knew her before Mu Hua.

    She looked at Lin Pengcheng. As early as she knew his name, she knew that he must be the same as her.

    "Next, if I ask you anything, you will give me an honest answer. If there is a little lie, just whip it, okay?"

    "Understand..." he covered his face and replied with some lisp.

    Every month she sat up straight, and Mu Hua casually picked up the tea she had just drunk and took a sip.

    "How much gunpowder have you made?"

    Lin Pengcheng looked at her carefully, "four... Four batches..."

    "Do the people in Beiting know the recipe?"

    "I don''t know. I absolutely don''t know. How can I be so stupid? Let them know. What if I''m killed?"

    Every month smiled, "you''re not stupid. Why did you do such a stupid thing? Do you know that even if you don''t hand in the prescription, it''s a dead end. Fortunately, the palace brought you here." of course, it''s still a dead end here. She didn''t say that. Anyway, the ending is the same.

    Lin Pengcheng was silent. In fact, he knew there was danger, but the emperor served him so well, he

    "Hey hey, palace leader, if you want it, I can make it for you, but please don''t kill me..."

    "Does the palace need you to do it?" she would die if she needed the war.

    "Are you sure your prescription hasn''t been peeped by others?" every month asked seriously again. You know, if there is, she is ready to deal with it. It''s not suitable to stay here.

    "I always avoid them when I do it. They are not allowed to watch at all, so I don''t think so."

    Every month nodded, "how long have you been in this world?" she stared at him.

    Lin Pengcheng opened his eyes. "What? What did you... Say?"

    "I said, how long have you been in this world."

    The world? If he remembers correctly, this should be the word used in his time? How did the ancients know?

    "Who the hell are you? How do you know the word world?"

    I got a definite answer and threw my whip leisurely every month, "I not only know the world, but also... Cars... Planes..."

    Lin Pengcheng could put an egg in his mouth. It took him half a day to recover. "You... You didn''t go through it, did you?"

    Mu Hua''s hands were tight, but his face was silent.

    "If I say yes, so what?"

    Meeting an old friend in a foreign country is probably Lin Pengcheng''s mood at the moment. He is excited and happy. "Since we are fellow countrymen, then you shouldn''t kill me?"

    Every month he raised his eyebrow, "what do you think?"

    Well, how does that make him feel? Also, why does Mao think this woman is more cruel than the emperor of Beiting?

    "You go down. If you have something, the palace will find you again." every month said.

    "Ah? Oh..." he quickly got up and ran out. He didn''t want to stay any longer. It was torture.

    "You just let him go?" Mu Hua, who had never spoken, said before.

    Every month smiled, "do I look like that kind of person?"

    Mu Huaqian: "... What kind of person?"

    "Good man!"

    Mu Huaqian: "..." it''s really not like that.

    In early December, Beiting withdrew its troops, Nanting won and returned to Beijing in triumph.

    On this day, there was not much light snow in the sky of Nanting, but it was obviously much warmer than that on the border. As soon as the army entered the city, it sounded a song. It''s not surprising to hear it every month.

    Mu Huaqian and Liu Fengyue didn''t go with the army. They returned to the Palace first under the escort of the palace. They had a banquet in the air at night, so they had to clean up.

    Prince Rui''s house, this is their residence. As soon as Mu Hua led her in front of the door, the servant girls and guards knelt, "see the prince and Princess and congratulate them on their successful return."

    "Get up and get ready. The king will take the princess to bathe and change clothes." then he took every month and walked in.

    The mansion was not changed, and Han Ling and others were naturally familiar with it. They didn''t need to be brought, so they found a place to rest.

    On the contrary, every month, she came for the first time. The yard was full of plum trees. As soon as she came in, she smelled the same cold plum fragrance as the predecessor of Mu Hua.

    "Do you like it?" Mu Hua held her waist in front of her.

    Every month she nodded, "I can''t see you''re so elegant!" she teased. After a while, a servant girl came to inform her that she was ready.

    Mu Hua took her to the bath, waved back the others and removed their clothes in twos and threes. This is the first time in a long time that she can take a good bath.

    Every month, soaking in the water, she felt that the whole person didn''t want to move. Sleepiness hit her heart. She actually fell asleep in his arms.

    Mu Hua touched her cheek before. It really made her suffer these months, but it won''t be in the future.

    "Yue''er..." he gave her a deep kiss. He helped her scrub her body, put on her clothes and took her to the inner room to rest, but she always slept soundly.

    The last setting sun forced her to wake up every month, because she remembered that she seemed to enter the palace at night.

    "Why don''t you sleep a little longer?" Mu Hua kissed her on the forehead.

    "I''m going to the palace tonight, aren''t I?"

    "If you are tired, we won''t go."

    Every month he looked at him, "that won''t work!"

 Chapter 326

    In the palace, Mu Hua came with Liu every month. Everyone present was amazed at the style of this double.

    According to the rules, the ministers saluted mu Huaqian and Liu Fengyue, and then mu Huaqian and Liu Fengyue saluted the emperor and the empresses and concubines around him. Of course, this was as a princess.

    "Ha ha... I''ve heard for a long time that the leader of the dark moon palace is unparalleled. When I see him today, he really deserves his reputation."

    The emperor showed a kind smile and smiled every month. "Thanks to the emperor''s praise, every month is ashamed!"

    "Still called the emperor? Now that you are married to Huaqian, it''s time to change your mouth."

    Every month, he was stunned and said, "yes, father!"

    "Well, OK, take a seat!"

    Mu Hua remained indifferent in front of her face, as if she was not the person she had always known. She turned her head every month and didn''t ask much. This royal thing, where can it be so simple!

    Suddenly, every month noticed a hot line of sight and looked up. A man raised his quilt and saluted her.

    It seems that he is a prince. When he returns every month, he smiles calmly and raises his glass.

    Mu Hua pinched her hand and stared at her, telling her not to hook up with others.

    Every month, she said she was innocent. She brushed her broad sleeves and looked at the dances that began to be performed in the field. Most of the banquets were these. I don''t know if they can change. They''re not tired. She''s tired of watching them. It''s just that these people still look interesting. Tut!

    No one found out when the eighth Prince left the table, and the maid who came to pour wine for Liu every month didn''t know how. Suddenly, her hand slipped and spilled her wine.

    Frown every month. She really hates this move every time. She looks at Mu Hua and purses her lips.

    "Princess Rui''s clothes are dirty. Come on, take them down and change." the queen opened her mouth, and Princess Liu smiled at the corner of her mouth.

    Every month he couldn''t, so he had to leave with him. The emperor somehow talked to Mu Huaqian again at this time.

    She was taken to a palace by the palace maids. Then every month, she found that the surrounding palace maids had retreated. Her intuition told her that there was something fishy.

    Sure enough, the next figure confirmed her guess. "It''s you --" narrowed her eyes slightly every month.

    "Mu Yifan has seen his sister-in-law." he bowed.

    She said she was a sister-in-law, but there was no element of treating her as a sister-in-law in that tone.

    "It''s the eighth prince. I don''t know what the eighth Prince is doing here?" every month asked without looking at him.

    Mu Yifan smiled. "I heard that my sister-in-law looks like an immortal. Today, I was shocked, so I wanted to talk to my sister-in-law. How about it?"

    Every month, he laughs and looks talented. How can he do stupid things? Or treat her like a fool?

    "Mu Yifan, I advise you to put your mind away so that you won''t be unhappy. You can''t afford the consequences."

    Mu Yifan''s face changed slightly, "you..." he laughed, "don''t forget, this is the imperial palace. As long as there is a little movement, you and I can..."

    Needless to say, she should know everything below.

    "So what? Do you think this small imperial palace can be trapped in this palace?" she disdained. She didn''t expect that there was such a despicable brother in front of Mu Hua. Who are they? Really.

    "Flow every month. Don''t think you''ll be safe now as Princess Rui."

    "Oh? Where does this start?" she raised her eyebrows. Suddenly, she heard a sound of footsteps. She pointed her toes and ran away decisively.

    It was Liu Guifei who came, followed by a large group of women and young ladies. Unfortunately, when she came, she didn''t see the people who should have been here.

    "Fan''er?" she asked with eyes?

    Mu Yifan sipped and shook his head slightly.

    "Why is faner here? Did you see Princess Rui? The palace was ordered to send her clothes. Where is this man?"

    Suddenly, the people behind him took a breath.

    Mu Yifan pursed his lips and finally said, "I don''t know. My son has just arrived here. There is no one."

    Liu Guifei stared at her and her face sank, "Oh? That''s strange."

    Every month''s eyes narrowed slightly and left silently. When they returned to Mu Hua, they were surprised. Didn''t they go to change their clothes? Why did you turn it back?

    "But something''s wrong?" Mu Hua said coldly in front of him, and a sense of obliteration flashed in his eyes.

    "Well, Liu Guifei and your eight younger brothers are really good." every month seems to mention it unintentionally.

    "Oh? You''re fine. I''ll avenge you next time." he took her hand and warmed her cold hand.

    It seems that she has had a lot of problems since she was injured. Her hands and feet are cold. Even sunflower water will hurt. He feels even more distressed when he thinks of it.

    "Tired? We''ll go back when we''re tired."

    Every month, she nodded. Seriously, she didn''t like such a scene. She was too formal and didn''t conform to her style at all.

    "Father emperor, yue''er is a little tired, and Rong''s son and Minister leave!" Mu Hua came forward and said.

    The emperor looked at the moon and waved without saying anything.

    After leaving the palace, some of the dullness finally dissipated. Mu Hua grabbed her and asked her to sit on her lap, "say, what happened?"

    Smile every month, "I thought you really didn''t care!"

    Frowning, he kissed her. "Did he touch you?"

    "Where does he have the ability to meet me? Don''t worry, he just said something to me, and then I ran away when concubine Liu came, so that she wouldn''t talk nonsense at that time. Even if we didn''t have anything, she would make trouble uneasily and kindly."

    "You''re smart and have a prize," he said, kissing her red lips.

    Every month responded. A moment later, she gasped and said, "I see that your eight younger brothers are not so bad today. When Liu Guifei took someone to ask me where I was going, he said he didn''t see anyone come." she put her arms around his neck, "you didn''t see Liu Guifei''s face. It was black at that time."

    For this problem, Mu Hua just nodded before saying that there are no permanent brothers and no permanent friends among the royal family.

    "Leave him alone for the time being. Anyway, there is always a struggle in the world. It doesn''t matter whether it''s an enemy or a friend."

    Every month, he raised his eyes and buried himself in his chest after a while. "If you become an emperor, you can''t help yourself, such as the princess."

    Mu Hua tightened his arms and said, "don''t think about it. You''ll always be my wife."

    Smile bitterly every month, wife

    ¡­¡­

    The news that Muhua''s former teacher returned to the dynasty soon spread, and the four countries inexplicably returned to the previous balance point. Beiting suffered a heavy blow this time, and it is impossible to start another war in the short term.

    Therefore, the East Court had a chance to breathe, and the West Court was relieved. Therefore, the four countries restrained each other again.

    In Prince Rui''s residence, Mu Hua has been busy since he came back. Every month, he sits bored in the plum blossom forest, boiling wine. Sima Qing never paid any attention to her since he came back. He just made her sad and hurt her lungs!

    Cold spirit, I haven''t seen anyone all day. Chen Jiu is a cold faced God again. Su Yun is also a muggy gourd. I can''t live this day.

    Every month laments again. Finally, the protagonist comes.

    "Are you too bored to sigh?" Mu Hua picked her up and walked towards the study.

    Every month she leaned in her arms, "it''s too boring. You''re so busy every day, and I''m so free every day." she said stuffy. Why didn''t she notice it before? In the past, she was busy every day, and Mu Hua was busy in front of her.

    Now it''s changed. I really don''t adapt.

    "Then you can handle official business with me every day, so that you won''t feel bored around me."

    "Well..."

    When she got to the study, every month she sat next to Mu Hua in front of him to deal with his official business. When she was studying ink, Yu Guang suddenly caught a glimpse of something glowing.

    That''s

    Her portrait.

    "Before the flower, why is this portrait with you?" she walked over and stroked her finger. No wonder she couldn''t find it in her dark moon palace! He got his feelings. I''m afraid this painting is worth a lot of money!

    Mu Hua put down his pen in front of her, walked behind her and held her. "When you''re away, this is what I see every day and think of people, and it''s also my strength to hold on."

    Every month, it turned out... He was thinking about himself like this. His heart was slightly blocked, and his eyes became sour.

    Aware of her abnormality, Mu Hua quickly turned her over. It turned out that the person in her arms had become a tearful person, "moon, don''t cry, it''s all over, and we won''t separate again in the future."

    It''s OK not to comfort her. As soon as she comforted her, her tears couldn''t stop flowing like a flood breaking the dike. In addition, what the housekeeper said a few days ago, her heart was even more uncomfortable.

    It turned out that she wasn''t there. That''s how this man came over. When she wasn''t there, he just survived day after day.

    She is distressed.

    Mu Hua knew why she cried so miserably, but he couldn''t comfort him. He could only kiss her tears and her tears again and again.

    "If you keep crying, I won''t have to drink water all day," he said, holding her chin and successfully turning tears into laughter every month.

    "Hate..." she beat him on the shoulder.

    "Concubine AI, are you tired after crying for so long?" he said lightly.

    Nodding every month, "um..." is very tired.

    Mu Hua smiled in front of her and took her out of the study. He thought he was holding himself to rest. Unexpectedly, he did another kind of work.

    "Hey! Before Mu Hua, it''s day." every month stopped his claw.

    Mu Hua raised her eyebrows. "What about the day? It''s not that I haven''t done it."

    With that, he deceived her and skillfully teased her. Just now in the study, his heart and even his body had long longed for her. Naturally, he had to have enough at this moment.

    After some * *, Mu Hua took the man in her arms in front of her. Xu was really tired and fell asleep. His fingers stroked her eyebrows and her red and swollen eyes. He felt a pain in his heart.

    He didn''t want her to cry again, because he would also feel heartache. He was busy just making plans for their future. He wanted to give her a world.

    Take the world as his hire and let her be his queen.

 Chapter 327

    In the East Court, there was a constant dispute over the whole court. The reason was that the leader of the Ming moon palace married in the South court.

    The dark moon palace is a force of the East Court. If it is used by the South court, it will be detrimental to the East Court. If it is used as a marriage, it will be a good result, but it will cost the whole dark moon palace. It''s unimaginable.

    At the beginning of the year, the weather in Nanting was very good recently. The emperor ordered the princes to hunt together. Naturally, mu Huaqian and Liu Fengyue were also in between.

    I didn''t want to go, but she felt like something was going to happen, so she went with me.

    He was dressed in red and plain clothes, which matched Mu Hua''s black plain clothes very well. In addition, they were newly married, so even when they arrived at the hunting ground, they still rode together and envied others.

    "I heard that Princess Rui has excellent martial arts. I wonder if I''m lucky to meet her today?"

    Every month, she was stunned when she heard the sound. She raised her eyes and looked at a middle-aged man who spoke. He looked gentle and had a purple wrench on his hand. There was a woman around him. He must be Wang Ye and his wife.

    "Lord Ye flattered me. If I had a chance, my imperial concubine would make a fool of herself."

    Lord Ye smiled and said no more.

    Every month, I lean against Mu Hua''s arms. It''s warm this day. I just want people to stay in bed.

    Suddenly, a white shadow flashed in front of him and fled in the direction of the forest at an amazing speed.

    "It''s a ferret..."

    Mu Hua said with interest, then took out his bow from one side, drew out his arrow and aimed at the white shadow.

    Every month stares curiously. Can you shoot at such a long distance?

    Whew

    An arrow disappeared into the forest with the ferret. Mu Hua hurriedly drove his horse forward, and the others followed.

    Looking for the direction where the ferret disappeared, I saw a ferret with an arrow, dying.

    "Good archery, King Rui is really good archery!"

    The emperor said aside, with a touch of appreciation in his eyes.

    But if so, Liu Guifei is not happy. Every month she sees that she is also wearing light clothes. She must know some Kung Fu. This South court is really strange. It seems that women can do some Kung Fu.

    She asked before Mu Hua, "can all the women in the South court practice martial arts?"

    "Well, most of them will be some, but there is nothing special, but the riding and shooting are very good."

    Nodded every month, all thoughts, sure enough, more open than Dongting.

    Liu Guifei also set up an arrow and stopped every month who was going elsewhere. She looked at it with great interest. Her posture was very skilled. It seemed that she was an old hand.

    She aimed at several geese flying in the sky, aimed and let go.

    Whew, in everyone''s exclamation, he shot two. It''s really killing two birds with one stone.

    "Haha, OK, OK, my concubine is really powerful." the emperor boasted there again. Concubine Liu was shy. It seems that the emperor has decided where to go tonight.

    The queen, who was some distance away from them, frowned further away from them.

    "Good archery."

    Whispered every month.

    Mu Hua answered, "I''m afraid it''s far worse than you."

    Every month was surprised, "how do you know?" she remembered that she didn''t seem to have told him about her. She was really good at shooting in her last life. She won the first prize in high school and was almost sent to participate in international competitions.

    "Intuition, the king just thinks that his concubine can do anything." Mu Hua said with a fussy face in front of him. It is estimated that if he comes again every month, of course, he can go to heaven without looking at whose concubine it is.

    "I''ve heard that Princess Rui has excellent martial arts. You might as well show her skill to the palace?"

    While they were teasing, Liu Guifei came not far from them and said that her face was a gentle smile, but her eyes were filled with a trace of provocation and disdain.

    Every month, this woman is a woman

    "In that case, I''d better obey my orders if I''m respectful." it''s your own shame to talk about it every month. No wonder I.

    In the distance, Mu Yifan frowned. It seems that his mother and concubine should pick up the trouble again. Forget it, go and have a look!

    Every month, sitting in front of Mu Hua''s predecessor, she looked up at the sky. A line of wild geese flew from a distance. She smiled, "Lord, guess how many concubines can shoot?" her voice was not loud, but enough people present could hear it.

    Mu Hua took a sip of his mouth. "According to my estimation, at least six of them!" he replied lazily.

    Tut Tut, is this young couple arrogant? In this way, they can release it. They really want to see it.

    Some people are surprised, but others disdain it. Anyway, everyone is waiting to see a good play.

    Every month, she bent her mouth. There were only nine. She calculated the distance and drew three arrows from Mu Hua''s front and put them on the string. Mu Yifan, who was approaching, gave a meal and fired three arrows at once? Is this woman crazy?

    He jumped up and stepped lightly on the horse''s head every month. The cold arrow in his hand was almost shot at the same time.

    Whew

    Everyone could put an egg in their mouth, and Liu Guifei''s face was even more ugly.

    However, before they could react, they drew three arrows every month, and the startled wild geese had fled everywhere, but that didn''t affect her.

    The whole paddock was quiet. A woman in red on the horse''s head jumped into the air, and the sharp arrow in her hand cut through the sky.

    "Whew --"

    Three geese fell one after another.

    At that time, every month, he was dressed in red, hunting and flying. His long black hair crossed a beautiful arc. In the blink of an eye, he fell on his horse and snuggled with the people behind him. He was really a pair of beautiful people.

    "Ha ha... OK, OK, ok..."

    The emperor Longyan was so happy that he said three good words, "Princess Rui has won my heart and reward for her performance today."

    Every month is not hypocritical, "thank father Huang."

    Liu Guifei bit her red lips and said, "Princess Rui is really good at martial arts."

    "Thank Liu Guifei for her praise!"

    Liu Guifei is angry. What''s her attitude? It''s just that it''s not easy to attack in front of the emperor. I had to shave her with hatred. I feel sour in my heart. How good would it be for such an excellent woman to be her own daughter-in-law? It''s really irritating to be taken away by that bitch.

    However, she felt more comfortable when she thought of another person. Hum! See how long you can love.

    Mu Hua spoke to the emperor before and went to the other side with every month.

    On the way, every month turned her head slightly and said, "your estimation is wrong. Tell me, how to punish?" every month lifted her chin proudly.

    Mu Hua''s mind swung and kissed her round and attractive chin. "You''ll be satisfied tonight." he whispered in her ear.

    Every month her face turned red. "Who said that?" she was really speechless. "You cook at night." she turned away.

    "OK... Whatever you say, as long as I''m satisfied at night." he continued to shamelessly blow an ambiguous breath in her ear, and his waist was numb every month.

    She really doesn''t want to talk to him anymore. Such people want to take advantage everywhere.

    After they left, Mu Yifan rode his horse and shook slowly, looking at the distant direction.

    Just now, the scenery was imprinted in his mind and lingered for a long time. It was a gorgeous face, which made people palpitate, but it was not him around her.

    When you close your eyes and open them again, you are determined.

    "Drive --"

    The sound of hoofs sounded and his figure gradually disappeared.

    In the woods, just before Mu Hua, they saw a rabbit, a discordant sound of swords sounded.

    Frowned and looked at Mu Hua every month, "how can there be a fight here?"

    "Go and have a look!" he turned his horse''s head and followed the sound.

    "Who are you? Dare you attack the prince? Don''t want to live?"

    One man was embarrassed to resist the attack of the man in black. There were several eunuchs lying on the ground. It seemed that he really wanted his life.

    "Brother seven..."

    On the other side, a man came in a hurry. He was the eighth prince. He took out his sword and fought with the man in black.

    "Eight younger brothers... Eight younger brothers... Help me..." the seven Prince obviously didn''t have good martial arts, and he was hurt.

    "Hiss --"

    The eighth Prince''s arm was also cut, and the blood flowed. They were in a mess.

    Every month, I feel a little uncomfortable. "Shall we do it?"

    Mu Hua frowned in front of him and looked around. "Wait, wait, wait for someone else."

    Nod every month to know his concerns.

    The man in black is obviously cruel and wants their lives. The eighth Prince is OK and can avoid some risks, but the seventh prince can''t. his moon white robe has been dyed red.

    At this time, some people came one after another. They heard the sound of fighting, so they came to have a look.

    Seeing that the time was almost right, Mu Hua flew to join the siege.

    "Seven brothers and eight brothers, who are these people?" Mu Hua asked with a knife in front of him.

    "I don''t know. They''re going to kill me..."

    Every month, seeing that people had come, he joined the war and killed two people in black in an instant.

    It was Lord Ye and several adults who first heard the voice. Seeing this situation, they naturally knew the purpose, so they immediately ordered their bodyguards to come forward to help, and ordered others to inform the emperor.

    Seeing more and more people, the man in black knew that it was not easy to delay at the moment, so he took advantage of the fight and put several rows of concealed weapons to avoid every month. However, if she can avoid, it does not mean that others can avoid, such as the seventh prince.

    "Puff ¨D"

    When the concealed weapon didn''t enter his chest, the man in black stopped fighting and ran away immediately.

    Every month he wanted to chase, but he was stopped by Mu Hua. "Don''t chase the poor bandits. Be careful of an ambush."

    At this time, the emperor and others who heard the news rushed to see their two dying sons.

    "Come on, pass on the royal doctor --" someone brought the stretcher, carried them up and hurried away.

    "What''s the matter with fan''er? What''s the matter with my fan''er?" Liu Guifei shouted and pushed away the crowd. Seeing Mu Yifan covered in blood, she fainted on the spot.

    "Somebody -- somebody --"

    The roar of the emperor resounded through the sky.

    ¡­¡­

    The palace was in a mess at this time. The two princes were ambushed in the paddock. Their life and death were uncertain. The emperor was angry.

    Ruiwang and his wife were not back in the palace. They told the whole story one by one, and the ministers present testified that what they said was true.

 Chapter 328

    In the Chenyang hall, all the imperial doctors in the imperial hospital gathered together. When the emperor came, the imperial doctors were helpless and knelt down immediately, "ministers and others are incompetent. The poison of the seven princes into the heart pulse is impossible even if Hua Tuo is reborn."

    The emperor suddenly felt dizzy. Liu Guifei hurriedly held him and asked the imperial doctor, "what about the eighth prince? What about the son of the palace?"

    An old doctor said slowly, "the eighth Prince has lost too much blood. He simply doesn''t have the worry of asexual life. As long as he adjusts more in the future, he can recover."

    Liu Guifei breathed a sigh of relief.

    "Take me to see the seven princes..." the emperor said wearily, and Mu Hua frowned in front of him.

    The queen followed. I don''t know why. She suddenly felt uneasy, which made her heart jump. She couldn''t tell what it was.

    "Chen''er..." the emperor trembled and stretched out his hands to his purple face.

    The seventh prince opened his eyes and saw his father in front of him. He immediately shed tears, "father... Father, son, son, son, don''t want to die... Father..."

    "Chen''er... Chen''er..."

    The voice of grief broke people''s hearts. Even every month, she couldn''t bear to turn her head. "Hua Qian, you have excellent medical skills. Go and help him!" she knew that they were competing for a position, but she couldn''t bear to die in front of them.

    Mu Hua sighed lightly when he heard the speech, "this poison is extremely overbearing. Even if it is my master''s shot, it is useless."

    Every month he bit his lips and leaned sadly on his shoulder. Mu Hua also reluctantly patted her and comforted her.

    "Chen Er -- Chen Er --"

    Surprised every month, he came to the bedside and saw that the seventh prince had turned his head and had no interest. His eyes were sour and shed tears.

    If, if they had done it earlier, or if they had protected him, it might not have happened.

    "Yue''er... Don''t cry. It''s not your fault. Be obedient, huh?" Mu Hua held her in front of her, with endless pain in her heart.

    "Check it for me -- check the paddock thoroughly --"

    ¡­¡­

    Two days later, the emperor suddenly put the sixth prince into the prison, and the queen was unconscious on the spot.

    It is said that the sixth Prince ordered people to ambush in the paddock and wait for an opportunity to attack the seventh prince, resulting in his death.

    The empress was suspected of being under house arrest in the luanfeng hall and the chaotang hall. The emperor insisted on executing the empress and the six princes. However, the empress family had great power. Finally, only the six princes were imprisoned. The empress was also abandoned and thrown into the cold palace. She could not leave forever.

    In this way, only the equally powerful family of concubine Liu and mu Huaqian were in the imperial court.

    Prince Rui''s residence is rarely quiet. Who doesn''t want to live at the mouth of the wind and waves, so he flatters at this time.

    The emperor hasn''t been in good health recently. He hasn''t been to the court for several days. Prince Rui''s house holds his head every month and looks at Mu Hua.

    After a while, Mu Hua put down his pen and looked at her helplessly, "ask what you want!"

    Every month at present, "is the Queen really the mastermind?"

    Mu Hua raised her eyebrows. "The queen didn''t leave with everyone that day, but left alone, so she had enough reason to do it."

    "But why do I always think it''s not as simple as it seems?" she said with a frown.

    You''re smart. Mu Hua bent his mouth in front of him. "Did I say it''s true?"

    Every month: "

    "What do you mean? You mean, there''s something inside here?" she asked with wide eyes as she approached him.

    Mu Hua pulled her close to her arms. "Naturally, what you see on the surface is not necessarily true. It''s true. It''s always unbearable."

    "Well... You mean, is it Princess Liu?" every month he looked at him and saw him smile, so he was more sure.

    Yes, who else can''t get along with the queen except her. As long as she falls down, she will be the only one in the court. At that time, it will be easy to fight with Mu Hua without the big stone of the queen.

    Tut Tut, sure enough, since ancient times, the Royal men and women are different. They are more cruel than each other.

    Every month, Mu Yifan was really cruel. In order to bring down his opponent, he didn''t hesitate to sacrifice himself and seriously injured her. So did Liu Guifei. She can really get an Oscar.

    Fortunately, I didn''t catch a cold for her, otherwise I was really cheated by her.

    Mu Hua looked at the person in front of her. Her smart eyes were thinking about something. Suddenly, she couldn''t help kissing.

    "Oh... Hungry wolf..."

    Every month was startled by the suddenly blocked lips, and then reacted with a coquetry.

    He was only so hungry for her. He didn''t even take a look at other women.

    So they put on a * * * * * * * play in their study.

    Afterwards, every month blushed and stared at him. He actually ate them here. How can we stay in this study in the future? As soon as you come in, you can think of the scene just now.

    After all, the culprit is this smelly man.

    "Before Mu Hua, you''ve gone too far." every month turns around.

    Someone raised his eyebrows. "Why did the concubine say that? I just looked at the concubine. Didn''t I like it?"

    "You... This is the study. You did this kind of thing. You really..." she couldn''t go on. Suddenly, she thought of modern times. There were kitchens on the balcony in those island films. She suddenly burst into a cold sweat. Fortunately, it''s not modern. Otherwise, according to the temperament of this hungry wolf, I''m afraid she can do it all.

    Mu Hua saw that she was distracted and pinched her chest. He had wanted to ask for her here for a long time. Just today, he got his wish and felt different.

    Next time, don''t think about other places! Well, he thinks this idea is very feasible.

    Every month if you know his idea, I''m afraid you''ll be killed.

    ¡­¡­

    In Dongting, Xiao Jiuyin stood coolly in Sanwang mansion. Here, Liu Fengyue once left traces. He once walked side by side with her.

    "Emperor --"

    Behind him, a man fell gently. Xiao Jiuyin stood with his hands down and said faintly, "are you ready?"

    "Back to the emperor, everything is ready."

    "Well, go down and wait for my order."

    "Yes --"

    After the shadow left, a man came from the dark. His green clothes lined his skin more and more white.

    "The people''s daughter has seen the emperor."

    A touch of disgust flashed in Xiao Jiuyin''s eyes, "what are you doing here?"

    Angelica dahurica raised her head and smiled. "Naturally, she will send another thing to the emperor." as she said, she took out a scroll.

    Xiao Jiuyin frowned slightly, but he still took it over. He opened it and took a long time to put it away. He narrowed his eyes slightly. "Don''t worry, I will get every month. Mu Hua will see your ability before you."

    "Then Angelica dahurica will wait for the emperor''s news." she worshipped Yingying.

    "It''s her misfortune to have a slave like you every month!" he smiled sarcastically, and a sense of erasure flashed in his eyes.

    Angelica dahurica body shape a meal, biting her lips, "Miss, she once really liked you." with that, she left.

    Like me, of course I know, not only once, but also in the future

 Chapter 329

    Liufengyue didn''t know. Without her knowledge, everyone in the other courtyard of Dongting imperial capital was suddenly changed. All this came so fast that they were not prepared at all.

    It''s also because they are the people of the dark moon palace. I really can''t think of anyone who dares to touch them in the imperial capital. It''s good that those people don''t flatter them. They won''t pay any attention to them at all. However, when Qingqing, the principal in the yard woke up, he was completely stunned.

    She was in the imperial palace. In other words, it was the emperor who shot at the Ming moon palace. Her head was so messy for a moment. She wanted to contact the Ming moon palace, but she found an amazing problem until Xiao Jiuyin appeared in front of her.

    "The maidservant knocks at the emperor, long live the emperor!" Qingqing falls on the ground, and her body is still a little paralyzed. She knows that she can''t do anything, which shows that she has no ability to escape from the palace. Her eyes can''t help darkening at the thought of this.

    Xiao Jiuyin didn''t know her. Of course, he didn''t mean to trouble her, "flat --"

    "Thank you, Emperor..." she stood up slowly and stood aside with a low eyebrow. It seemed calm, but she was beating drums in her heart, because she didn''t think the emperor was fighting the Mingyue palace for her, and it was only her palace master who could let him do it. Therefore, it was not difficult for her to guess.

    "In the future, you will be the aunt of Deqing palace, so as long as you stay here safely, I won''t hurt the people in Mingyue palace."

    Qingqing nodded in her heart and slightly raised her eyes to see the bright yellow figure. The strong aura of the superior made her very difficult. She took a deep breath. She still said, "Your Majesty, your servant is the chief deacon of qingluan hall in the dark moon palace. I must be a girl in the Imperial Palace. I hope the emperor will not be embarrassed by your servant."

    It''s not impossible for her to say so, because although she is a servant girl in other hospitals, she is also a member of the Ming moon palace, let alone her status is not low in the eyes of the palace leader. She can''t lose face for the Ming moon palace.

    Xiao Jiuyin sneered, with a profound meaning on his indifferent face. "It''s nice to have people like you around every month. It seems that I didn''t read you wrong."

    Qingqing slightly wrung her eyebrows. "I don''t understand the emperor''s meaning."

    Don''t you understand? The hell Moon Palace is really a place where people are born, but it''s a pity that it can''t be used by him.

    "Just stay here and wait to serve your palace master!" Xiao Jiuyin looked at her with a little deep meaning and walked away.

    This is a warning, warning her not to overestimate her strength. At the same time, it is also a hint that her master will come.

    Somehow, she suddenly had a feeling that something big was about to happen.

    "Aunt..." a servant girl came forward and shouted. Qingqing recovered and laughed when she saw her.

    It seems that the emperor has really made a lot of work. Even the eyelid buried in the palace is crystal clear.

    However, the most important thing is how to inform the palace leader. She won''t forget what the emperor said just now.

    She guessed right. All the forces belonging to the dark moon palace he found in the imperial capital were secretly controlled by him, but there was nothing different on the surface.

    However, Rao is the emperor can''t do it seamlessly. Qingluan hall is based on intelligence. Its sphere of influence can be said to be the backbone of the Ming moon palace. It can be seen that there are already many branches of qingluan hall alone. Moreover, the chief deacon of qingluan hall is imprisoned this time.

    A humble bird landed on the rockery and looked down leisurely for food. Her green face remained unchanged and she was still a female worker. No one found that her slightly wriggling lips were plain and smiled occasionally. Everything was normal.

    When the people in the dark reported to the emperor word by word, Xiao Jiuyin just frowned for a long time, and finally let people retreat.

    He believed that she could keep calm for so long, but he couldn''t find anything wrong. Did he neglect anything?

    But... Even if we act at this time, it''s too late. The Ming moon palace can''t escape.

    When the birds flew away, no one found anything wrong. Only Qingqing knew and smiled.

    Palace leader, I hope you will come back soon, or she really doesn''t know what will happen in the dark moon palace. The only bird that she raised was her own hand. At the same time, it was also the eye liner for watching the lobby.

    As far as she knows, the imperial capital''s sphere of influence is really controlled, and... The ultimate goal is the Ming moon palace.

    This time, he was really caught off guard every month. Mu Hua had just heard the news from his subordinates. Emperor was afraid of an accident. At this moment, there was a roar in the sky.

    If he remembers correctly, it should be

    He went out to have a look. There was another sound in the distance of the sky. It was a black signal, that is, the urgent summoning order of the dark moon palace, which had only been used once every month. The dark moon palace could not use this to spread the world and summon people and horses unless something big happened to the dark moon palace

    "What''s the matter?" the emperor also came out and looked at the sky.

    Mu Hua clenched his teeth in front of him. "Father, please forgive me for my son''s leaving first!"

    Seeing him like this, the old emperor knew that something might have happened, so he waved his hand, "go!"

    Mu Hua was ordered to step down before leaving the palace. When he left the carriage, he mounted his horse and went straight to the palace.

    At this time, every month was sitting in the hall with an unprecedented dignified face. Han Ling, Su Yun and Sima Qing knelt on the ground and said nothing.

    White lotus and colored flowers are also restless. The atmosphere in the whole hall is depressing and dangerous.

    The urgent summoning order of the dark moon palace spread in this way. Anyone with a little brain will understand that there are other ways to go. After all, this is not a joke, this is the biggest signal.

    Generally, it is only used when the palace master has an accident or the Ming moon palace is alive or dead. Moreover, this time is obviously to inform her.

    When this happens, there is a great possibility that something has happened to the netherworld Moon Palace.

    Every month, he closed his eyes and then opened them. "What''s the matter with you? Your people haven''t heard anything about the large-scale convening order. What''s the use of the palace for you?"

    She was really angry. She never said a heavy word to them, but that doesn''t mean she won''t say it.

    Cold spirit bites his lips. There''s really no news from there. She doesn''t know!

    "My subordinates are incompetent. Please punish the palace master!" she bowed her head. If she was wrong, she was wrong.

    As soon as Mu Hua entered the house, he listened to the housekeeper. As soon as his face changed, he immediately ran to the front hall.

    "Wrong? Our Palace said that people who don''t raise rice buckets are incompetent. There was an accident in the dark moon palace. You didn''t receive any news before. Is it too free for you?"

    Every month is really very angry, and such a big thing is indeed a little confused and stunned. In addition, they didn''t receive any news before, and they didn''t find anything, so they are inevitably a little angry.

    Everyone loses his temper. It''s good that she didn''t punish them.

 Chapter 330

    When Mu Hua came forward, he saw Liu Fengyue angry, and Su Yun and Chen Jiu kneeling on the ground, with two fidgety Hua colored people sitting next to them.

    Like a clear spring, Mu Hua broke the original tense atmosphere as soon as he came in. Hua nonferrous and Bai Lian finally breathed a sigh of relief. They took a sip of tea and didn''t find it cold.

    As long as Mu Hua comes back before, they don''t want to go on like this. They don''t get angry every month. It''s really hard to compliment them! He can''t stand it

    "What''s the matter?" the warm voice in front of Mu Hua finally calmed every month.

    She looked up. "Something big may have happened in the palace." there was a flash of worry in her eyes, otherwise it wouldn''t have made such a big noise.

    Besides, who is qualified to launch such a big order and mobilize such a large number of people? I''m afraid it''s not simple.

    "Something really happened to the Ming moon palace. The people in the imperial capital were controlled."

    Every month opens her eyes. In the imperial capital, there is only one person who can move her Mingyue palace, Emperor!

    She turned to look at the people underground, "this signal is really from qingluan hall?" they are really useful. They are not as well informed as Mu Hua.

    In fact, we can''t blame them. The main reason is that the people in the dark moon palace are secretly controlled. They can''t help it when they are in the South court.

    "Yes --" Han Lingying said.

    "Qingluan hall always focuses on collecting intelligence, and the hall leader''s mind is more careful. He won''t make such a big noise for no reason..." the only possibility is Qingqing.

    If something happens to the imperial capital, isn''t Qingqing also within the scope?

    "Go back to the East Court immediately!" Feng Yue, who had calmed down, ordered. Su Yun had no objection and immediately got up to prepare.

    Mu Hua frowned in front of him. Now it''s an eventful time in Nanting, but there was another accident in Mingyue palace. This should tell him that he didn''t write it. He didn''t believe it.

    Xiao Jiuyin, you are really good.

    Every month stood up and looked at Mu Hua, but she couldn''t help it. "I have to go back, but I''ll come back." she knew he was very busy recently.

    He smiled, "Ben Wang knows." as he said, his eyes darkened. It seems that he wants to speed up his action. Nanting seems too calm in recent months. He doesn''t mind having more fun.

    Every month breathed a sigh of relief. He was afraid that he would not rest assured and would not agree to go back, but now he can''t stop it, can he?

    He took out an exquisite black iron token from his arms and handed it to Fengyue. Fengyue glanced away and looked at the token printed with the word iron horse, "this is..."

    "This is the king''s iron cavalry in the East Court. With it, you have 5000 people and horses to mobilize." he said indifferently. These are just the tip of the iceberg.

    Every month, she looked at the man carefully again. How deep did he hide before he could have such great power in Dongting? Five thousand cavalry? She has seen those iron cavalry. I''m afraid five thousand can be worth ten or twenty thousand.

    And his appearance clearly didn''t pay attention at all! No wonder he was so rich and tried his best to make money. It turned out that he raised the army.

    In this way, she didn''t worry about who would get the throne of Nanting at all, because I''m afraid she never paid attention to the man in front of her.

    "I see. I''ll come back as soon as I''m done!" said every month.

    Mu Hua rubbed her head before, as if to say, good boy.

    "I''m on my way. You should take care of yourself in Nanting and take good care of your body when I come back." every month, she hugged him and buried him in his arms. The cold fragrance came into the tip of her nose and made her reluctant to part with it.

    Colored flowers and white lotus look at each other. Are they transparent? No They can clearly see each other! But why are they ignored?

    Mu Hua separated her before and wiped her tears. "Hua nonferrous, if you go with the princess this time, you are bound to protect the princess."

    "Yes... Lord!" Hua ran with tears, and finally someone noticed him.

    As for white lotus? She is not in front of Mu Hua, but can she not go? Not to mention every month.

    Every month, I noticed that their attitude and mind suddenly became clear. It must be that their relationship is between superiors and subordinates.

    "Well, I''ll go, you''ll be fine!" she said softly. Mu Hua nodded in front of her, took her outside the door and put her on the horse himself.

    At this time, they can''t delay any longer. Naturally, the sooner the better. Mu Hua looked at their back and flashed cold in his eyes.

    The housekeeper looked at it and shrunk his neck. It''s better for the princess to be there. There''s no need to face the big ice.

    In Dongting, Xiao Jiuyin smiled. His eyes were cold. The deacon of qingluan hall was really good. He forgot that there was a way called bird language.

    But what does that mean? Even if she comes back, she can''t save them.

    ¡­¡­

    "Palace master, aren''t we going to the imperial capital?" Han Ling asked. She didn''t know why she went to the palace again.

    "Since it''s the news from qingluan hall, it''s likely to be Qingqing, so she won''t be in danger in the imperial capital at this time." the real purpose is to tell her that the Mingyue palace is in danger.

    Yes, the urgent summoning order was answered, one by one, and then it was transmitted to the South court to let her know. How could it take so much trouble for the power of the East Court?

    Therefore, she guessed that the netherworld Moon Palace was in danger.

    Three days later, as soon as they arrived in Nancheng, they found something wrong. There were few people in the whole city. Every family was closed. It was not difficult to see that something had happened.

    "Go --" pursed her lips every month and drove her horse away.

    Several people followed and came to the dark moon palace. As soon as the guard outside the door saw her body, he welcomed her,

    "Palace leader... It''s bad, elder. They''ve been taken away." the visitor was obviously excited to see her.

    Every month he frowned and grabbed his skirt. "To be clear, who took the elders?"

    "Someone... From the imperial court, there is another Lin family leader in the hall today. He is waiting to see you."

    Every month she released her hand and entered the palace. Chen Jiu and others followed. It was obvious that the waves in the palace had not been cleaned up. At least she saw blood stains and the smell of blood at the tip of her nose.

    Asshole --

    Seeing her coming back, the people who were cleaning up were obviously excited, "palace master --"

    "See palace leader ¨D"

    Every month she stopped, "get up and continue your work. Don''t worry about the palace." she said and walked towards the hall.

    Lin family owner, Lin Lang.

    At this time, he was standing with his back to the temple door. When he heard her coming, he turned around, "Lin Lang has seen the palace master!"

    Every month vaguely felt that something was wrong, but Lin Lang''s low head made her unable to see his mind at all.

    "Why are you here?" she opened her mouth dryly. She didn''t find that Han Ling and they also stepped into the hall and stood behind her.

    Lin Lang was always calm and gentle. "The emperor has an order to let the humble post bring words to the palace master!"

    Every month, Sima Qing stepped forward and held her. She felt that her head was buzzing. If she heard correctly, he claimed to be humble.

    "Ha ha..." she smiled. "Lin Lang, Lin Lang, I can''t see. You''re really capable. Since you can hide under the eyes of the palace for so long." she closed her eyes and opened them again. "Do you mean you''re too clever or the palace is too incompetent?"

    She laughed at herself and shook her head.

    The cold spirit several people show a touch of killing intention. They only wait for an order every month, so they start.

    Lin Lang didn''t even frown. He always stood calmly. Just because of his bearing, it''s not something that ordinary people can have. However, he didn''t expect that he was from the imperial court.

    Every month, he adjusted his mood and said faintly, "come on, what did the emperor bring?"

    Lin Lang lowered his eyes slightly. "The emperor said that the elders of the dark moon palace will be fine with him for the time being. I hope the palace master will go to ask for someone in person."

    Let her go in person? Force her into the net? Ha, she''s not stupid every month. She''s not stupid enough.

    Every month glanced at him, "what does the emperor mean by doing this?" she didn''t have time to beat around the bush with him.

    "Back to the palace master, the emperor said his purpose. The palace master knew that Qingqing girl had been waiting in Deqing palace for a long time..."

    "Pa --"

    Hua''s colored eyes sank, and Han Ling was stunned. It seemed that he didn''t expect such a thing to happen.

    Every month she trembled, and the slap was very heavy, and her hand was still numb.

    Lin Lang pursed her lips and didn''t speak. The blood left from the corner of her mouth was enough to prove how strong she was just now.

    "Go back and tell the emperor that the people in my Mingyue Palace are not allowed to be bullied and will not fight back. This account will be repaid by the palace in the future."

    Her eyes were cold. "Now, please get out of the hell Moon Palace!"

    Lin Lang arched his hands and then stepped out of the hall. His back was still what he had seen, but the person had changed. No, maybe she had never known him.

    "Palace master..." Han Ling was about to stop talking. She had understood what she had just said. I didn''t expect that the emperor was so mean and wasted their time to help him find the treasure.

    "Go and see how much the palace has lost. Report it to me as soon as possible." she walked out and prepared to go back to Zixian palace to take a bath and clean up. She needed time to clean up.

    Two hours later, Han Ling finished reporting the situation in the palace. She pursed her lips every month. There were not many casualties in the palace, but Xiao Jiuyin still robbed several elders. It seems that she is very clear about the layout of the dark moon palace. She was able to avoid the guards in the palace. Only when she had an accident with the eldest elder, she lost more than 100 people.

    When the dark guards in the palace came out, they only robbed and killed their people, but the elders were taken away, and they had no special order to step out of the dark moon palace.

    Their duty is to guard the dark moon palace, just the palace master.

    "Bury those people well, and send someone to chase them. It''s only a day away. They must have not gone far yet. People and horses can be mobilized at will." a fierce flash flashed in her eyes.

    "Yes --" Han Ling took orders and went away.

 Chapter 331

    In just a few days, the Ming moon palace restored its original order. At the same time, the intelligence in the imperial capital also gave every month a headache. The reason is that all the people in the imperial capital were controlled.

    He Xiao Jiuyin is so capable that he pulls out a smile every month. Soon, the dark guard quietly came to the moon to stand by.

    "Sneak into the imperial capital secretly. Be sure to bring out the chief deacon qingluan. Whoever obstructs you will be killed!"

    Every month I didn''t look at the dark guard. After a gust of wind, it disappeared.

    The situation of the imperial capital is not very optimistic. Of course, she just promised her that she was caught off guard for the first time. Since she has reacted now, she will never let the imperial capital be peaceful.

    "The bearer -- Chen Jiu --"

    Every month, she looked at Chen Jiu and put a pile of data in front of the case. "There are more corrupt officials in the imperial capital, and there are more damned people. Chen Jiu, at this time, there will be a Xia to help the people eliminate harm for the people..." she said word by word.

    "Chen Jiu obeys!"

    He has no objection, never.

    "Start now."

    "Yes..."

    Xiao Jiuyin, you are unkind. Don''t blame our palace for being unjust.

    In Nanting, Mu Hua looked coldly at the letter raft in his hand. He didn''t expect that he would rob him so directly. It seems that it''s time for Nanting to change its owner.

    The whole world knew the news of the dark moon palace. What''s more, some people came to the door to provoke. Therefore, the palace was very upset for several days.

    "Palace leader, another group of people came to see the palace leader and said it was... Debt collection..."

    "Pa" -- the brush broke.

    Wenting was stunned and bowed her head and didn''t dare to say more.

    "It''s my palace''s order to kill everyone. If something happens, I''ll take it. If I dare to disturb again, I don''t mind killing the whole Wulin."

    Every month he said calmly, as if he were talking about having dinner today? But it was such a tone that made people shudder.

    One can imagine how indifferent a person who doesn''t even care about life is.

    "Yes, my subordinates, yes!"

    Wenting stepped back until she came out of the purple fairy palace. Soon, her face became cold again and walked outside the palace.

    "Hum! Unexpectedly, the palace master of the dark moon palace is just a shrinking turtle. Don''t you dare to go out of the door?"

    "Ah, younger martial brother, these women are always different from men..."

    Wenting''s eyes flashed a thick sense of killing. She held the long sword tightly, "the palace master has an order. Those who disturb things will be killed!" then she waved her sword and cut off.

    "You... You, I didn''t expect the dark moon palace to be inhuman. It''s thanks to you that you are still the largest sect in the Jianghu."

    At the beginning, the man in blue stopped Wen Ting''s attack and said, undeniably, he was afraid.

    With Wen Ting taking the lead, others naturally have no worries. The people in the Ming moon palace have long been willing to kill. At this moment, there is an order. Naturally, they will not let go.

    "What do you think you are? It''s not up to you to tell me about my dark moon palace."

    Pooh

    "You..."

    The man fell to the ground. For a time, there was blood outside the hell Moon Palace. The next day, people only knew that more than 40 people went to the hell Moon Palace, and no one survived.

    The smell of blood filled the palace. It was a warning and made an example to others. Finally, those who thought they were righteous in Wulin were quiet.

    In the imperial capital, Qingqing is still in Deqing palace. There is no master here. Naturally, she is the biggest aunt. However, she, who originally made people guess her identity, was suddenly arrested in the prison on this day.

    There was not only her in the prison, but also several palace elders. However, seeing them sitting cross legged, we knew that their skills were also banned.

    Not only that, she also found that there seemed to be a trace of fragrance in the prison, that is, as long as they entered here, they couldn''t escape at all.

    "Qingqing, the chief deacon of qingluan hall, has met the hall leader and three elders." Qingqing knelt down on one knee and saluted.

    The three elders opened their eyes slightly, "just, what rules do you speak in the prison now?" the old voice took a faint sense of weakness, "the power of the imperial capital has been controlled. Where have you been these days?"

    The calm tone makes people can''t see her mind, but Qingqing is an exquisite person. Where can she not know what she means?

    "Back to the elder, Qingqing was taken to Deqing palace as an aunt. The emperor said that when the palace master came, he would serve the palace master, but somehow, he was brought here today."

    The elder glanced at her and knew whether what she said was true or false. After all, he still had this ability after living so old.

    "Where is Deqing palace? Why did the palace leader go?" she pointed out the key.

    Qingqing bit her lip. "Deqing palace seems to be the place where the empress lives in the palace. The Emperor... I''m afraid he wants to accept the palace master as his imperial concubine..."

    The three elders were stunned when they heard the speech. "Nonsense --" she said bitterly, "the emperor of Dongting is too much. The palace master has married before Mu Hua. Even if he hasn''t married, he can''t have anything to do with the royal family of Dongting. This... Too much, too much..."

    Qingqing heard the speech and immediately followed her back for her to avoid her suffocation.

    Qi returned to Qi, but she was still worried. "I don''t know if the palace master has returned to the palace now." she sighed. I''m afraid there are spies in the palace, otherwise they won''t end like this.

    "The palace leader has returned to the palace. If Qingqing''s expectation is not bad, the palace leader should do it, otherwise the emperor will not put me in prison. There is only one reason for doing so, that is, he doesn''t want people to find me."

    Qingqing analyzed this way. Of course, this analysis is also right.

    The three elders nodded happily. Suddenly, she was out of breath. "Cough... Cough..." she coughed and covered it with her hand.

    "Elder --"

    "Elder --"

    Other people who were locked up also gathered around.

    She gasped a few times before she said, "nothing''s wrong, old problem." she dropped her hand, and there was viscous liquid in her palm.

    The leader of qingluan hall breathed a sigh of relief, but Qingqing pursed her lips and looked at her with some worry, but it''s hard for her to say, isn''t it?

    It seems to be aware of her eyes. The three elders raised their eyes and showed a smile in their eyes. Qingqing is not in charge, so she obediently finds a place to rest.

    The Third Elder closed his eyes. I''m afraid her time is running out

    In the palace, according to the news, the dark guards sneaked into the Deqing palace to look for Qingqing, but there was no figure. As a result, they were ambushed, surrounded by the imperial guards and shot with arrows.

    As soon as the news came back to the Ming moon palace, he was angry every month. On the other side, Han Ling also came back with his injury. They didn''t stop until they caught up with the emperor capital. Instead, they were trapped by them.

    Every month, she had a headache and waved back the cold spirit. She thought for a long time, "Xiao Jiuyin, you are cruel..."

    Do you have to force her to go herself? She had a hunch that if she went in person, there would be a bigger trap waiting for her to jump down and trap her.

 Chapter 332

    The emperor capital, the ministers who died one after another, made the whole emperor capital panic. They were afraid that they would die next, but the people cheered again and again. In this regard, Xiao Jiuyin just smiled indifferently, but he was a little spoiled.

    "If you want to play, just continue to play. I don''t care..." he put down his pen and got up, "swing the car --"

    Qingqing and others were not received by Xing in prison. Instead, they were entertained delicious. They just didn''t expect the emperor to come at this time.

    "Are you used to it? If you need anything, just tell them. I''ll let them do it."

    Smelling the speech, the three elders were old-fashioned. "Hum! Let you stay in the prison and see if you are used to being an emperor?" she hated such people most, hypocrisy.

    Xiao Jiuyin smiled indifferently and didn''t care, "senior, you must know what I want, so you''ve wronged several people for the time being."

    "Your Majesty, my palace master is princess nantingrui of Nanting. Why bother your majesty to do so? Even if my palace master is not married, he will definitely not have rules with the Dongting royal family. This is the biggest taboo of my Mingyue palace."

    The elder sighed, and Xiao Jiuyin held his hand behind him. "Several elders are worried. As long as they enter the palace every month, it has nothing to do with the dark moon palace. She will be my woman and my queen!"

    The elder was stunned. "What? You... You are..." he was angry. Is he going to cut off the back of his Mingyue palace? If there is no palace master, is the dark moon palace still useful?

    "No way, we will never agree."

    "Did your majesty think about Prince Rui when he did this? Where do you want him and the South court? Are you not afraid of the South court''s revenge?"

    The five elders and the six elders were promoted every month. Naturally, they were her people. How could they agree with Xiao Jiuyin to do this? Besides, he can''t decide this kind of thing. Do you really think that when you become an emperor, you can do whatever you want?

    Xiao Jiuyin smiled disdainfully, "wait until your king Rui can survive. As for the South court, whose is it? It''s still unknown. Even if there is a war, will our East Court lose?"

    What he said is so cruel. Qingqing is afraid after hearing it for a while. Can she survive? What does it mean to survive? She didn''t dare to think about it below, but she couldn''t get in touch with the outside world anymore, could she?

    "You have a good rest! If you are willing to submit to me, I will be very happy."

    "Bah -- don''t even think about it --"

    The three elders glared angrily, and her chest fluctuated even more. Her originally gray face was pale again.

    Xiao Jiuyin doesn''t care. Anyway, all he wants is her. For these people, it''s just a good bait, and the bait will disappear in the end.

    In the imperial study, Xiao Jiuyin summoned the Minister of the Ministry of work and gave him a formula. Seven days later, the first batch of effects blew up the grass people around him. This effect was very satisfactory. He didn''t have much accident, but the Minister of the Ministry of work was stupid.

    He has never seen such a highly lethal weapon. With this, does he need to be afraid of other three countries?

    The news soon reached the dark moon palace. Every month, the hand holding the pen broke the pen holder with a force. She was so angry that she wanted to know how the formula fell into TA''s hand.

    It''s reasonable to say that the person who knows the formula is in her hand. If you want to dig people from mu Huaqian, don''t say, it''s impossible.

    Then there''s only Beiting. Besides this, she really can''t think where he can get this formula. Troubled times, troubled times!

    After taking the pen again, she wrote the formula and handed it to the following people to deal with. Since Dongting has reached this point, it is impossible for her not to take precautions. At the same time, she also sent a letter to Mu Hua, including the prescription. Since it has been exposed, she will simply do it better.

    Dongting wants to be a dominant country. It''s impossible. She can''t let him have a good life just because of what he has done to her. Although she is colluding with the enemy and betraying the country, she is already a member of Nanting. There is nothing wrong with this. What''s more, Dongting also has explosives. Anyway, Dongting will not be destroyed.

    She also decided after consideration.

    After a long time, she finally made a decision and sent a letter to Xiao Jiuyin. No matter how much she hated him, she still had to face him, didn''t she?

    As long as you can, the netherworld Moon Palace is willing to exchange one-third of its property for those people''s freedom, and reach an agreement not to infringe on each other.

    One third of the industry of the Ming moon palace. You know, the Ming moon palace is an invincible country. It has a rich background. One third of the industry is enough for the East Court to support a group of troops. Since it can enhance its strength, what reason do they have to refuse?

    Just, will Xiao Jiuyin take the bait?

    ¡­¡­

    "I''ll depend on you..." Xiao Jiuyin showed a gentle smile. For a long time, he stood up and walked out of the imperial study. "Liu Fu, there will be many empresses in the palace soon. What do you say I''ll prepare for her?"

    "Back to the emperor, there are several cloud brocades in the gift list sent by Beiting a few days ago. It must be a perfect match to make clothes for the empress!"

    "Well, this is good. The cloud brocade is very rare. There are only three in Beiting every year. It''s really good. Let''s do it!"

    "Yes... I obey..."

    Liu Fu replied dogleg. He found that the emperor was obviously in a very good mood today.

    Mingyue palace, unexpectedly, every month, I didn''t expect Xiao Jiuyin to promise so readily. If something goes wrong, there must be a demon. Do you really think she''s a fool?

    But even so, she still has to promise, doesn''t she? At this time, she can''t stand to shrink back. It''s really a big sum to distribute one-third of the property of the Ming moon palace. According to rough calculation, these properties alone have almost 8 million liang of silver. Damn, she really can''t bear to give it to him like this. It''s not that the elders are not worth the price, but that she doesn''t want to take advantage of the man.

    "Palace leader, do you really want to give these to Dongting?" this is not a small number! Although the benefits given are not very good in remote areas, she is very unwilling to give them so!

    "Hum! You have to see if you have that appetite when you eat the things in the palace. You''d better not die." every month, he salivated. "Notice, and all the receipts will be searched. Wait for the notice. Once the imperial court takes over, it will empty the interior."

    Cold spirit nodded, "yes..." she raised her eyes and looked like she wanted to talk and stop.

    "Come on, what else?" came the cold voice of every month.

    "Palace leader... How are the three elders? She hasn''t been in good health. I''m worried..." the three elders can''t last long!

    Originally, my bones were not very good. Now I don''t know what happened when I was taken to Dongting.

    "Don''t worry, I know that Xiao Jiuyin has been asked to take care of them. At least, he won''t let them die, because..." she hasn''t gone yet.

    Hearing the speech, Han Ling was relieved, "thank you for your grace!"

    Every month smiled, "thank you. They are all from the Ming moon palace and our palace. Can we treat them badly?"

    So, on the contrary, Han Ling was a little embarrassed and said two more words before she left.

    Every month, I put down my pen. Somehow, this day seems to pass very fast, and it gets dark again in the blink of an eye.

    She reached an agreement with the imperial court and arrived in the imperial capital every month after the 10th. Of course, she didn''t spend the 10th day in vain.

    There are iron cavalry ambushing outside the city. The people of the main sub halls have secretly sneaked into the imperial capital, and some are just outside the city ready to meet at any time.

    As soon as he arrived at the other courtyard, he frowned every month. These people''s behavior style is basically the people in the palace. It seems that the emperor capital has really been controlled by him.

    Cold spirit followed her, and she was also cold. It was obvious that she was also very unhappy.

    "The Lord has been busy all the way. Please let the maidservants serve the Lord and bathe and change clothes here."

    Every month, just a few steps away, a steward mammy greeted him. She was humble, gentle and polite, but it was not annoying. He smiled sarcastically. It seems that he really knows her!

    "Lead the way --" since she came, she didn''t want to escape. It''s better to face it like this!

    Hot water has been prepared in the bath. Petals are floating on the water. The fragrance overflows. She is really tired all the way.

    "Cold spirit stay, you all go down!" she said faintly. There was no expression on her face. Even if Mammy was gentle, she didn''t take another look.

    "Yes, master..." she took the servant girl and bowed back.

    Cold Ling narrowed her eyes. "Palace master, do you want to take them..." she crossed her neck with her hand.

    Every month she shook her head funny, "no, they don''t have any skills. They''re just ordinary people. They don''t need to hurt their lives. They''re just slaves. There''s nothing to worry about."

    "Oh..." she replied dully, and helped every month take off her clothes.

    The water temperature in the pool is very suitable. I soak in it every month, "come down with you!"

    "No, palace master, I like to wash alone." Han Ling quickly refused and asked her to take a bath with the palace master. It''s impossible. Don''t think that the palace master has a good figure and can bully her. She is still president. Thinking, she glanced at her chest every month.

    Every month, she smiled silently. How could she not know her careful thoughts?

    The bath was really comfortable. Han Ling saw that she closed her eyes and rested, so he gently went to her and reached out to pinch her shoulder. During these days, her palace master was really tired. She could see that she was thin again when she was with her every day.

    ¡­¡­

    "See the emperor, my maidservant! The emperor is blessed!" said the old lady.

    "Flat --" Xiao Jiuyin still didn''t turn around, but looked at the direction from a distance. That was her direction.

    "Emperor, the maidservant has put the medicine in. The master is bathing now. There should be no accident."

    "Well, I know. Haosheng takes care of..." after that, he took back his eyes and turned away.

    "Yes... I''ll obey you!" mammy sent Xiao Jiuyin away.

    Now, it''s not time for them to meet, but soon

 Chapter 333

    It was night, and the four figures left the other courtyard silently and sped away in the direction of the prison.

    In the dark, the looming black figure follows closely. If anyone sees it, they will find that these people have white masks on their faces, just like the soul seducer in hell, which is creepy.

    Yes, these people are the dark guards in the underground palace. They are ready to rob the prison every month. No matter how she deals with Xiao Jiuyin, she must first ensure that they have nothing to do. Otherwise, it''s hard for anyone to hold his tail in others'' hands.

    Outside the prison, the security is tight. It can be said that it is difficult for even a fly to fly in. There are three layers inside and three layers outside, guarded by light and dark, not to mention that this place is easy to enter but difficult to get out. No wonder the people she sent couldn''t get in. It''s really painful.

    "Start from the dark place and solve the dark guards first." every month he ordered them to go down, and they acted separately.

    The hand is quick, ruthless and accurate. The people brought by almost every month are a characteristic. They don''t give these people a chance to respond at all. They just cover their mouth and kill them.

    If the dark place is solved, it will be on the surface. This is a little difficult. If you rush in like this, you will be blocked outside and can''t get in at all. However, there is such an entrance around. If you don''t start from here, it''s impossible in other places.

    "Palace leader, what should I do?" Han Ling, who only showed two eyes, asked. They all succeeded in getting close to the prison, only one step away.

    Every month she frowned. It seemed that there was only one way, "blow them up directly." then she took out the explosive bag from her backpack and burned it a little.

    "Who?"

    These guards are not vegetarian. They can only catch the danger with such a little sound. Unfortunately, even if it is dangerous, they can only recognize it.

    Seeing an unidentified object with sparks coming from the front, instinctively, they felt the danger.

    "It''s dangerous, shoot down quickly --" as soon as the Guard commander shouted, he heard a bang, and the people around him had been blown away.

    "Do it --"

    With an order, the people immediately entered the battle and went straight to the prison.

    Inside the prison, the people who were supposed to keep their eyes closed suddenly opened their eyes. The bombing sound just outside did not hide their ears. At this time, they wanted to know who it was with their nose.

    "Shiyou * * is the palace master''s person, and only the palace master''s people dare to break into the prison at night." the five elders pursed their lips.

    The three elders knew that the dark guard was out. Suddenly, she remembered something, "no, it''s poisonous in the prison. Once you come in, you will be like us. Your skills will be lost."

    "This..."

    The elder finally said, "wait, according to the nature of the palace leader, you won''t let them come over unprepared." the joke is that the human spirit palace leader of her family, what can''t she think of?

    He guessed right. Every month did think of it, and let them take an antidote that can detoxify hundreds of poisons early in the morning. For this reason, she was distressed. That''s not a small number.

    After entering the prison, the guards are all dark guards. There are only a few bodyguards. It seems that they also know how to guard against this layer. No wonder those who can block her.

    After cleaning up those bodyguards, those cold panel dark guards are the real ones. Han Ling is not a vegetarian. Recently, he has been oppressed everywhere and can''t find a place to vent. These people are the best choice.

    Seeing Han Ling and others entangle them, they don''t waste time every month and go directly to the deepest place. The people in the dark moon palace must be locked in the innermost place and guarded by layers of organs. However, can it be rare for her?

    She really didn''t pay attention to some traps and mechanisms. She knocked on the ground. She bypassed the empty sound and came up with a poisonous dart. She turned away and walked towards it without delay.

    The prison is unfolded in character. If it''s right, it''s the innermost one.

    "Come in, someone came in, but it doesn''t seem to be the dark guard of the dark moon palace." Qingqing frowned. She remembered that once or twice when the dark guard came to the palace master, his face was masked and unified.

    The figure who is light and decisive seems to be a little familiar. Is it

    "Is it the palace master --" she took care of the palace master for so long. She remembers her figure. Although she''s not sure, it''s ten times * *.

    "Palace master?"

    As soon as they heard this, they immediately stood up and locked their eyes on the figure who broke the Taoist mechanism. A moment later, they finally came to their eyes. The black towel on their face was taken off. It was really the familiar face.

    "Palace leader, it''s really you. I knew you would be fine." Qingqing''s eyes were sour. As soon as she spit out a word, her tears flowed down.

    Every month smiled, the fighting outside continued, and she didn''t waste much time, "are everyone okay? Is the Third Elder okay?"

    "I''m all right. Thank you for your concern." her hands trembled slightly, and then she thought about the cell. "Palace master, this cell was drugged, and when you came in, your skills disappeared. Palace master, you..."

    "Don''t worry, the palace has taken the antidote and it''s all right!" how could she not have thought of it? It''s only possible. She''s ready.

    These cells are full of people from the dark moon palace, and they all have status. Xiao Jiuyin can do it. It''s really despicable.

    "Step back and I''ll open the lock."

    "Palace leader, it''s made of black iron. It''s not easy to open it." the elder was knowledgeable and hurried.

    Black iron? Well, she knows. Fortunately, she was prepared and took out a dagger from her boots. These were all taken from the treasure Pavilion in the palace. It is said that this dagger is extremely sharp and can cut iron like mud. It can split it no matter what.

    As soon as the dagger came out, the elder almost didn''t stand firm. This... This is a dragon tooth dagger. It''s really... Alas... It seems that they can''t get out if they don''t spoil it.

    Bang --

    The lock was really split. As soon as the door was opened, the people inside came out orderly without command.

    With another sound, the other three prison doors were also opened, and all the people came out. After confirming that they were all disciples of the Ming moon palace, every month turned around and took them to the direction of coming, "follow closely. If you don''t care, the Palace won''t care about you anymore."

    The people were so excited that they quickly replied, "yes --" anyway, the palace master has done his utmost to save them in person. Some low-ranking people were thinking that if there were not several elders in the palace, I''m afraid they really wouldn''t have this treatment.

    But luckily, it''s all out, isn''t it?

    Han Ling and the dark guards blocked those people from approaching and successfully saved the elders every month. However, the problem came at this time.

    How can they go out with a dozen people who have lost all their martial arts?

    "Palace leader, the outside is surrounded by archers. I''m afraid we''ll become a honeycomb as long as we go out."

    Every month she narrowed her eyes. "As long as she can go out, Sima Qing''s people will come to meet her and rush out anyway." she took out the backpack behind her and gave the explosive bag to Han Ling, and left some for herself.

    As for whether they will use it or not, it is necessary. She never does anything stupid.

    "Use this, rush out." she took out the torch, lit the lead and brought it to the middle of the fire. She kicked it out.

    The bodyguard who had been guarding outside saw a bag of things flying out and shot it without thinking.

    As a result, it exploded, and a wave of impact disturbed them. There were several charred bodies on the ground.

    Everyone swallowed their saliva. It''s a bullying concealed weapon. No, it''s an artifact.

    "Right now, go --" every month with Qingqing, the others rushed out with one person.

    "Shoot -- shoot --" as soon as the Guard commander saw that they came out, he immediately shouted. The emperor explained that these people are not so easy to die, so don''t worry.

    Every month, if you know Xiao Jiuyin''s words, I''m afraid you''ll only strangle him. It''s not so easy to die? Let him try it himself.

    "The dark moon palace works, and those who block me die!" she said. She threw Qingqing and rushed up. The others also cooperated with her tacit understanding to protect those who lost all their martial arts, and the other rushed over with every month.

    The arrows are flying in disorder. Naturally, the protected people can''t be shot at all. However, even if they lose all their martial arts and their basic moves are still there, they can barely escape some. However, where can they be foolproof?

    "Well --" a man was shot in the chest.

    Qingqing looked back, "hall leader --" another arrow came, and she couldn''t hide anymore. "Hall leader, hall leader, how are you?" Qingqing called.

    The chief hall leader of qingluan hall held her hand and spilled blood from the corners of her mouth. She reluctantly handed her the things in her hand, "qingluan..." she couldn''t say a word anymore. Her head tilted and lost her breath.

    "Hall leader... Hall leader..." Qingqing shouted. She didn''t expect that the hall leader would die. She really hated her. But she couldn''t do anything to avenge the hall leader.

    "Deacon green, please be careful. We can''t protect you all the time..." dark Wei said again for her. They were ordered to protect them, but if they wanted to die, they wouldn''t care.

    Even though the words were ugly, she still had to admit that it was true. After wiping her tears, she stood up and avoided an arrow.

    "Go --"

    There has been a broken road. Every month, they turn around and cry. The dark guards immediately carry the elders to follow. They don''t know how to write the word tenderness.

    They rushed out of the prison and left quickly every month, but unexpectedly, they had already been surrounded.

    Her eyes narrowed, and every month she raised her hand to show others not to move. She was familiar with this figure. The man turned around and showed a cold face. Who else could it be if it wasn''t Xiao Jiuyin?

    "It''s hard for the palace master to rob the prison so late." a joking voice sounded, which made people feel a sense of danger.

    Every month he tightened the dagger in his hand and said with a smile, "thank you for your concern. The palace feels that it has to exercise more at night, so it''s not tired."

    Everyone frowned. The words of the palace master are really... Admirable.

 Chapter 334

    Xiao Jiuyin was not angry, and all she thought said, "then... Please accompany my men to exercise again. How about luck?"

    Every month, he said, "can you say no?"

    Xiao Jiuyin: "I can''t seem to..."

    Can''t you ask me? She was really kicked by the donkey. However, she didn''t forget that she was in danger. She sent a signal to the sky and looked at Xiao Jiuyin. "Offend --" she went towards Xiao Jiuyin at the tip of her feet every month. Naturally, her goal was him. If she caught him, she would have more protection.

    The dark guards are not wordy. They split the sword in their hands. After a while, hundreds of corpses have been trampled under their feet, with blood spilling and residual limbs flying.

    No matter how powerful the dark guards are, they can''t resist so many forest guards. After a while, there have been casualties, but none of them flinch. It''s a completely desperate gesture.

    Indeed, they didn''t want to go back at all. This is their consciousness when they choose this road as dark guards.

    They fell down one by one and made up one by one. They also have to protect those who have lost all their martial arts. The elder can''t see it anymore. He can''t even hold the knife, let alone help. He can only watch the people around him fall down one by one, but he can''t do anything.

    On the other side, Sima Qing saw the signal and was taking people in the direction of the signal, but he didn''t want to. He was robbed on the way. Looking at the royal guards in front of him, he clenched his sword.

    "The emperor has an order to arrest the imperial court for violation and take away --" the commander of the Imperial Army immediately fought with Sima Qing and his party.

    Although there are not many fifty people here, they are all elite. They can fight one against ten. However, his mind is not the dogs in front of him, but his aunt. The other end of the signal must be blocked like them.

    "Kill out, the palace master is still waiting for us." Sima Qing cut off another person''s head. There are only a thousand people, and they are not bound to lose. After all, what they learn is how to kill in order to find the simplest and fastest way.

    The attack methods of these people are perfectly matched. Just for a while, the underground has been dyed red, and the evil spirit of the dark guards is not something that these dignified bodyguards in the imperial capital can resist. After a few rounds, many people''s legs have trembled.

    These people are demons at all. They are completely dying!

    "If you don''t want to die, get away from me, or you''ll end up like them." Sima Qing pointed his sword at the commander in the middle, which frightened him.

    The imperial guards were indeed afraid. As they approached, they retreated step by step.

    "Jiang Tong... Lead... What should I do?" they were afraid of death, but the emperor''s life was hard to do!

    Commander Jiang, who was trembling with fear, couldn''t help but be a little afraid when he looked at the bloody sword. However, if they didn''t stop them, they couldn''t escape the emperor''s punishment, "Shang - the emperor blamed it, and it''s not good."

    After hearing this, everyone who was afraid of shivering rushed up again. They didn''t want to die, but they had no choice.

    Sima Qing''s eyes flashed fiercely, "looking for death --" he chopped it with a sword and fell down again, "retreat, go find the palace master."

    With that, they left one by one from the opening torn by the Imperial Army and went straight to the direction of the signal.

    At this time, the dark guards who were struggling in the encirclement were gradually unable to do their best, and several people under their protection died.

    It''s not that they are incompetent, but that they really can''t resist the wave after wave of wheel battles. The original 50 people, but now only a dozen people are still resisting. They are hurt all over and continue without falling down.

    When Sima Qing and his party came, they saw this tragic scene. His Aunt Liu Fengyue was fighting with the emperor of Dongting, and the besieged people in the middle were in a mess.

    "Up --"

    A large wave of people poured in. They were relieved to see that it was dark Wei Hanling of the Ming moon palace. If they didn''t come again, I''m afraid they would waste their efforts this night.

    But Rao was still a little hard to join these people. Han lington came down, "Su Yun, take some people to send the elders out, otherwise it will only distract us here. No one can escape at that time."

    But Su Yun didn''t like it. "No, I''ll take you away. I''ll stay." he couldn''t see her in danger. Even if she died, he wanted him to accompany her.

    "Su Yun, do you dare to disobey the order?" Han Ling was angry. He split a man with a sword and looked at him with scarlet eyes.

    Every month after listening to their conversation, she had to say that she was still angry, "Su Yun, listen to the arrangement of Han Ling." she turned her face away from Xiao Jiuyin''s palm wind and stabbed him with a dagger in her hand.

    Su Yun pursed his lips and finally compromised. He took several people to catch the elders. The people on the other side were responsible for opening the way. Finally, he found a loophole. He took the elders and left quickly under the cover of others and hid in the dark.

    Seeing that they finally left, Han Ling was also relieved. She could finally deal with these annoying flies at ease.

    Every month, she pesters Xiao Jiuyin. She knows he won''t want her to die, but he won''t make her feel better. Otherwise, how can she be caught? To her surprise, his martial arts were even on a par with her, and even she had a faint sense of inferiority.

    Soon. The palm of her hand holding the dagger began to sweat. This is a bad phenomenon. She can''t lose, let alone fall into his hand, for herself and in front of Mu Hua.

    The dagger with red vitality hissed and cut the corners of his clothes, but it was just the corners of his clothes. She didn''t even hurt his skin and flesh.

    How deep is he hiding?

    Xiao Jiuyin looked at the broken corners of her clothes and narrowed her eyes slightly. She could hold on for so long after being hit by San Gong Lu. Her skills are really unfathomable. However, see how long you can hold on!

    Bang ¨D¨D

    She slapped her face and stepped back a few steps every month before she could barely stand firm. She looked at her left hand unbelievably. Her hand was shocked and numb. She could clearly feel that his skills were better than herself.

    What''s going on? It shouldn''t be like this!

    "Is it you? What did you do to me?" every month she glared angrily, but no one around her hurt her. Let alone that they couldn''t hurt her, she said she was the emperor''s man. They didn''t dare to give them a hundred courage, so the best way is to stay away from her decisively.

    Xiao Jiuyin smiled indifferently, "I didn''t do anything, but I know that if you use your internal power again, your skill will dissipate faster."

    "What? Have you lost your skills? Have you lost your skills?" every month, her body is a little unstable. No wonder, no wonder she feels that he is getting worse and worse. It''s not that he is getting worse and worse, but that she is getting worse and worse.

 Chapter 335

    How did she accept it? Staying here is tantamount to falling into his hands. No matter how stupid she is, she won''t know what his purpose is, but she won''t let him do it.

    Gritting her teeth, she retreated and stopped pestering Xiao Jiuyin. If she couldn''t use her internal power, she wouldn''t need it. Anyway, these people couldn''t help her.

    In her busy schedule, she said, "retreat quickly -"

    Cold Ling several people knew the situation and quickly withdrew while fighting. However, Xiao Jiuyin''s handwriting was so big that no less than 1000 people from all directions surrounded them.

    "Palace master, what should I do..." the dark guards and Han Ling stopped and came to Fengyue.

    Every month is now a head of paste. She didn''t expect Xiao Jiuyin to send so many people to catch her, and as far as she knows, these people are not the best. She knows his purpose and wants to drag them to death with numbers.

    However, she has sent a signal. Why hasn''t Hua colored brought anyone here?

    In fact, Hua nonferrous was also entangled here, but he brought iron cavalry. These people are not their opponents at all, it''s just a matter of time.

    "Every month, I''m afraid I''m in trouble. Take some people out first and give it to me." Hua nonferrous said to Bai Lian around her. After all, her martial arts are definitely not weak. It''s also the best choice for her to go.

    "OK, be careful yourself." Bai Lian was not wordy. She swept across with people and broke a hole. She killed and rushed out.

    He didn''t look back until he saw her leave safely.

    At that time, every month, they were really trapped. There was no way to go, and they would be tired if they continued to fight.

    "Flow every month, why do unnecessary struggle." Xiao Jiuyin looked at her quietly with gentle eyes.

    Meaningless struggle? She''s funny. If she doesn''t struggle, will she stay and let him kill her?

    "You don''t have to tell me so much. I won''t stay. If you still need one-third of the property of my dark moon palace, we''ll let us go according to the previous deal. These things are yours."

    Then she took out a stack of things from her arms, "how about it? The emperor can think about it clearly?"

    Xiao Jiuyin glanced at the things in her hand. "My purpose is not this. You should know very well." all he wanted was her.

    "Emperor," Feng Yue smiled, "as Princess nantingrui, I don''t know why the emperor wants to leave the palace?"

    She succeeded in seeing his eyes tighten, which showed that he was angry.

    "I don''t know Princess Rui. I only know the leader of the Mingyue palace."

    Cheeky don''t bring such a thing, do you? Who else doesn''t know that she is Princess Rui of Nanting at the end of the day?

    Take a deep breath. Every month, I really feel that the people in front of me are difficult, "emperor, are you going to rob people with the Lord?"

    When they confronted each other, no one saw Sima Qing''s killing intention flashed in his eyes. He was still not strong enough to protect his aunt.

    "I said, as long as you stay, these people can go!"

    "It''s impossible. The palace will go with them and leave together."

    Every month, he refused without thinking.

    At the critical moment, suddenly, a cold glittering thing shot at Xiao Jiuyin. He didn''t expect it to be so sudden, so he really avoided it.

    However, just for a moment, when everyone didn''t react, Sima Qing''s figure had shot out and slapped Xiao Jiuyin''s shoulder. If he hadn''t moved away, I''m afraid that slap would have hit him on the chest.

    "Emperor --"

    "Emperor --"

    Sima Qing stopped pestering and retreated back to Fengyue. Xiao Jiuyin took a few steps back, stood firm with the help of the bodyguard, and reluctantly swallowed the blood essence. He looked at the man who was cold and murderous all over his body angrily.

    He didn''t expect that he was planted sometimes, and it was planted on this suckling boy.

    Obviously, Han Ling didn''t react. She didn''t even see how to hurt the emperor, but the dark guards on one side straightened their backs. This is their dark guard leader. How about it? Isn''t that great?

    Every month, he turned his eyes and looked at the people around him with appreciation. He was fast enough and hard enough. If he hit well, he would no longer linger and retreat directly, but he could keep himself from arrogance and impatience. It was really a talent to do these.

    Over time, it will become a great thing. At least it will never be worse than yourself.

    It seems time to focus on training.

    She turned her eyes to Xiao Jiuyin, "emperor, you should know that you have some adventures now. Do you want to continue?"

    Xiao Jiuyin was angry, and he was very angry. "Kill me, except every month. Don''t leave a living mouth." today''s matter is too embarrassing. He must wash it with blood.

    "Yes --"

    The royal guards attacked them together, and the dark guards who had just rested for a while began to fight bloody battles again.

    Xiao Jiuyin was protected and couldn''t get close at all. Every month, he gave up his preparation to attack him and concentrated on the war of resistance.

    However, there are too many people, and they are really tired this night. If they go on like this, they may not last long.

    Another dark guard fell down and felt heartache every month. She took great pains to cultivate each dark guard. She still remembers the days when she trained with them every day and night in those two months.

    And now, how many have fallen in this imperial city?

    "Dada dada"

    There was a voice coming and getting closer.

    Bai Lian didn''t wait for the cavalry behind to arrive, so she directly entered the field. They broke the gate directly, but she didn''t kill many people, but she used some small means to put them down.

    After all, their purpose is not to target the court, and they don''t want to be too stiff. As long as their people leave safely, they will never fight against the court again.

    Bai Lian killed a group of people as soon as she did it, rescued the trapped Fengyue, and went towards Xiao Jiuyin. She understood the truth that the thief should catch the king first.

    Pooh

    The guards in front of Xiao Jiuyin fell down one by one, and Bai Lian was getting closer and closer to him. Indeed, her strength was there. These people were not her opponents at all.

    Every month, panting, she found that these people didn''t dare to hurt her, even close to her, so she could only surround her.

    In that case, she''s polite. She''s really tired and can''t use her internal power. She relies on her physical strength. Besides, they''re all tired this night.

    She didn''t move and the people around her didn''t move. They just looked at her vigilantly for fear that she would attack them if she didn''t pay attention. You know, it''s hard for them to do it!

    Looking at such a person, you can''t move her or hurt her. It''s also very difficult. They just spend it with her!

    On the other side, Bai Lian killed Xiao Jiuyin all the way without giving them any chance to breathe.

    "Take the sword --" Xiao Jiuyin''s eyes narrowed. He knew that her sword technique was superb, even worse than her late master leader Xue.

    Such an opponent is really worth fighting.

    The two people were so opposite, sparks splashed, the sword was sharp, and even every month was attracted. There was a man behind him who wanted to knock her out secretly, but she beat her face with blood without looking back, so no one dared to move again.

    With the addition of iron cavalry, these imperial guards are vulnerable. The dark guards are relieved. Of course, they can have a rest.

    "Aunt..." Sima Qing came to Fengyue and put those people down.

    Every month nodded at him. He was still hurt around him. Without thinking about it, he took out a bottle of medicine to sprinkle it on him to stop the blood.

    Looking at Bai Lian, who was in a hot fight with Xiao Jiuyin, she said to the others, "iron cavalry cover, dark guards retreat ¨D"

    After listening to the order, the dark guards would not object. They evacuated one by one and went straight outside the city.

    As for the palace leader, they believe that with the left Dharma protector and leader, the palace leader will be fine. Therefore, they just need to act according to the order. Besides, their current situation is really not suitable to continue.

    With the addition of these iron cavalry, every month also puts down her heart. If Bai Lian wants to go, Xiao Jiuyin can''t stop her. With these iron cavalry, she will be fine.

    "You stay, be sure to protect the white lotus and bring it back safely!" every month said to the cavalry.

    "Yes - if the princess leaves first, we will finish the task." but their Lord has told them. If the princess can''t go back, they will raise their head to see her.

    Every month she nodded, "let''s go!" she said to Sima Qing. She almost fell when her feet were raised.

    What''s going on? Did she stand too long?

    Sima Qing quickly held her. "Aunt? What''s the matter with you?" he frowned. His intuition told him that his aunt was unusual.

    "I... I seem... I have no strength..." she said with some trembling. Not long ago, she could beat a man with blood all over her face, but now she is paralyzed. If there is no problem, she doesn''t believe it.

    And she could feel that something seemed to emanate from her body. Although it was warm, it made her afraid.

    Sima Qing picked her up and said, "aunt, you''ll be fine. I won''t let you be fine." he called Han Ling to open the way for him and left the battle range. They kept going towards the city gate under their feet.

    A carriage had been prepared outside the city gate. If there were no corpses lying on the ground, they would not have found that the iron cavalry had trodden on the corpses all the way.

    Every month he was carried to the carriage and fainted.

    The carriage pulled by the two war horses was twice as fast as the ordinary carriage, but the facilities in the carriage were very good and would not bump them.

    A team of iron cavalry escorted them to the South court. They were ambushed by the people of the East Court on the road. If they wake up every month, they will sigh about Xiao Jiuyin''s layout. Their mind is really delicate. In this case, they will be ambushed.

    The loss was not much, naturally not less, and finally arrived in the territory of Nanting on the fourth day.

    As soon as he entered the country, Mu Hua personally greeted him, and on the carriage, he still sleeps every month.

    "What''s going on?" Mu Hua looked at Han Ling and Sima Qing in front of him, but they only bowed their heads, "subordinates, damn..."

    He is angry, but now is not the time for punishment.

 Chapter 336

    Two days later, every month was awakened by pain, and this pain made her feel like an afterlife.

    Raising her hand, she looked at her wrapped fingers and smiled, as if he had done the same to her.

    "The princess is awake. Go and inform the Lord..."

    Every month, her thoughts returned, and she knew that she was already in Prince Rui''s house. When she moved, a servant girl came forward and helped her up.

    She''s so dizzy and weak. She''s afraid she''s been sleeping for a few days! "How long have I been in a coma?" his voice was a little hoarse.

    "It is said that it has been six days since I returned to the princess..." the servant girl turned to pour her a glass of water and handed it to her, and then waited aside.

    Every month, I was really thirsty. I didn''t think it was enough to drink at one breath. Fortunately, the servant girl was sensible. She poured her another cup and drank three cups in a row before she felt much more comfortable.

    "What''s your name?" of course, good seedlings should focus on training. She doesn''t mind giving her such a chance.

    "Back to the princess, the maidservant is called Qiushuang."

    The servant girl answered without arrogance and impatience. She was humble and polite. It seemed that she was of extraordinary status.

    Before she could say more, Mu Hua came in, his hair slightly messy, and he seemed to be in a hurry.

    The servant girl retreated wisely and closed the door by the way.

    "You finally wake up." Mu Hua hugged her in his arms and his eyes were red. What should he tell her?

    Every month smiled and found a good position for herself, "aren''t I all right? What are you doing so nervous?"

    Mu Hua didn''t answer, but took care of her carefully. She frowned every month. She vaguely felt that something was wrong. She pushed him away and looked at him directly, "are you hiding something from me?"

    He opened his mouth, but sank his eyes every month. What can he say to himself? Unless there''s another woman, that''s why he feels guilty, isn''t it?

    She took a deep breath. "Do you have another woman?" although she had guessed most of it, she still wanted to hear him say it himself.

    Mu Hua was surprised, "how could it be? You are the only one in my house." God, where did she think of it?

    "No? What''s that? When did you talk so haltingly?" she looked at him suspiciously, but since he had no other woman, she wouldn''t be calm.

    "I..." he opened his mouth and looked at her, "yue''er, if you find out one day... You are like ordinary people, but will you be sad?"

    Although he was tempted, his meaning was obvious. Every month, he suddenly thought of what happened in Dongting, and his hands trembled involuntarily.

    Mu Hua held her with sharp eyes and took her to her arms. How should she accept such a thing? Don''t talk about her. I''m afraid it would be more crazy if I were like her one day.

    "Yue''er..." at this time, he really couldn''t comfort her.

    "Do you mean that my skills are gone, and I will be a useless man no different from ordinary people?"

    Her voice was not big, but it was clear enough for people outside to hear the news and wait.

    Sima Qing was stunned. Now her mind is full of her aunt being abandoned

    But how is this possible? Xiao Jiuyin has no chance to do anything! How could this happen?

    Han Ling and Qingqing looked at each other and saw the shock in their eyes. Their palace master was abandoned. What a blow to the Mingyue palace

    Su Yun didn''t feel it, just slightly pursed his lips to tell everyone his silence.

    "Aunt..." Sima Qing whispered.

    In the room, every month, he was angry, vomited a mouthful of blood and fainted.

    She was so angry that everything she had worked so hard to get was gone. What''s more, Xiao Jiuyin was too angry and sacrificed the whole Mingyue palace. She was gone. What about the Mingyue palace? Return to the original state?

    "Yue''er -- yue''er --"

    As soon as the outsider heard this, he rushed in regardless of the servant girl''s stop.

    "Palace master --"

    "Aunt --"

    What they saw was lying in bed with tears on their face every month, obviously fainting, and there was a pool of blood on the bed. No matter how stupid I am, I can understand what happened.

    "Lord... Aunt she..." is it really useless? Sima Qing looked at him with tears in his eyes.

    Mu Hua twisted the quilt for her before she stood up. "Yes... She was exposed to San Gong Lu and has lost all her skills these days."

    "San Gong Lu... San Gong Lu..." Han Ling blinked his eyes.

    Mu Hua continued, "this medicine has a pleasant fragrance and can''t be mixed with food. Think carefully. Is there anything suspicious?" according to his report, he took action on that night every month. It''s reasonable that he shouldn''t have time to poison her.

    And the medicine was so fragrant that how could it not be found in the food that night? Of course, he even checked what she ate that night.

    The cold spirit seemed to think of something, plopped and knelt down, "Lord... My subordinates are wrong..." she burst into tears and her face became more and more pale.

    Sima Qing''s eyes darkened. "Left Dharma protector, what are you talking about?" he picked up her skirt. Did she hurt her aunt? If so, he doesn''t mind performing his duty as a dark guard, monitoring his disciples and eliminating harm for the Ming moon palace.

    Even if the palace leader blamed her, it was her rule, and she could not refute it.

    "I... I..." cold spirit trembled his lips.

    Qingqing couldn''t hurry. Seeing Sima Qing''s intention to kill, the palace leader''s favorite is Han Ling, and Sima Qing''s identity is special. If he really killed Han Ling, the palace leader will be sad.

    "Han Ling, you say it quickly! What''s going on?" she wet her palm and was too nervous.

    Although Su Yun didn''t speak, he also looked at her.

    "I, the palace master bathed in a bath prepared by mammy that day," she sobbed. "I remember that the petals in the bath were very fragrant, and the palace master felt comfortable..."

    Speaking of this, we all understand.

    A flash of killing flashed through Mu Hua''s eyes. "It must be there. It''s so mean that I can see it for a long time." unexpectedly, he made a dignified leader of the dark moon palace become a disabled man. Did he want to destroy the dark moon palace?

    Sima Qing let go of Han Ling''s skirt. Regardless of her remorse, it was her mistake anyway. If she was smart enough and had one more heart, she wouldn''t notice the fragrance.

    "Zuo Dharma protector, do you know that our leader can deal with you privately on this charge of dereliction of duty."

    "No!" Qingqing knelt down. "Sima leader, if the left Dharma protector is disposed of, the palace leader will not feel well. Please think twice."

    "Sima Qing..."

    Every month cried weakly.

    "Aunt --" he hurried forward.

    Every month glances at the cold spirit kneeling on the ground, opens her mouth slightly and says, "forget it, the palace doesn''t blame anyone, but Xiao Jiuyin is too vicious and despicable." she really regrets that she still liked him, but she treated her like this. If it''s not uncomfortable, it''s a lie.

 Chapter 337

    £¿ In the East Court, all the ministers on the court stood in fear that they would be the next to be dragged down.

    Xiao Jiuyin opened his tired eyes, and his face was still a little pale. A cold voice slowly vomited out of his mouth, "who dares to copy and cut the whole door for the matter after Li."

    In the hall, several people with unstable breath had trembled in their legs.

    "Retreat from Korea" -- then he left the ministers and left.

    "Cough ¨D"

    The eunuch quickly helped him, "Emperor..."

    "Nothing''s wrong, let''s go!" Xiao Jiuyin went to the dragon and closed his eyes. Not once has he been so embarrassed that he was hurt by a boy. What''s more hateful is that his every month.

    Thinking of those iron cavalry, he clenched his fist. If it weren''t for them and mu Huaqian, he could stop her.

    Next time, next time, he will never make such a mistake again.

    In the bedroom hall, the eunuch took out a bottle of wound medicine to serve the emperor, and helped him exercise and regulate his breath. After a long time, he received his skill, "emperor, have a good rest! Don''t worry about it any more."

    Xiao Jiuyin nodded, showing a tired look. At this time, he heard a report from the little eunuch outside, "emperor, Princess Yan said she was uncomfortable."

    The little eunuch said carefully for fear of angering the emperor, but there was no way. If he didn''t report, he wouldn''t have good fruit to eat.

    Xiao Jiuyin, who was already upset, frowned. When the confidant eunuch saw him, he knew he was in a bad mood.

    "The emperor is tired. Please step down first!"

    The little eunuch quickly said he was leaving, and then wiped his sweat. Fortunately, the Emperor didn''t cut him

    "Liu Fu, I remember that Princess Yan is about to be full-term!" his faint voice makes people unable to hear the joys and sorrows, but it still makes people inexplicably uneasy.

    The confidant eunuch replied in a low voice, "it should be next month to return to the emperor." he said honestly. Although he had questions in his heart, he didn''t dare to guess at will. After all, it was the most unpredictable imperial heart. If he was careless, he would be dead.

    Xiao Jiuyin nodded. "It''s my son in the end. After she gave birth to a dragon son, she will be adopted to the name of imperial concubine an." he got up and the confidant eunuch quickly held him. "My son, I can''t be low."

    "Yes... Emperor," replied the confidant eunuch gently.

    Li Ruyan, who was still immersed in the joy of childbirth, did not know that her child had been determined. In her eyes, she was the first woman he liked after all, and her stomach was pregnant with their children.

    "Empress, the emperor said that she was tired. I''m afraid she couldn''t come." when the big maid heard the eunuch''s words, she immediately came to inform her master.

    Li Ruyan stroked his hand and paused. "Tired?" she narrowed her eyes. Even if the matter was covered more strictly, she still knew, hum! In order to flow the bitch every month, have you even ignored your own danger? Emperor, you are cruel!

    "Niang Niang......" the maid in waiting shouted again when she saw that she didn''t say anything.

    Li Ruyan regained his mind. "Nothing. Help the palace to have a rest. It''s really tiring." he said, and got up with the help of the maid in charge.

    Seeing that she was not angry, the palace maid was relieved again. You know, if she offended the empress, she couldn''t even die well.

    ¡­¡­

    The warm wind is gentle, and the red mud small stove under the pear tree is warm with mellow fruit wine. Every month, he lies leisurely on the rattan chair and pours himself a cup from time to time.

    "I said Han Ling, why are you so stupid? Who taught you martial arts can really make you angry." every month shook her head and looked like she hated iron but not steel.

    Sima Qing took back the sword in his hand, smiled carelessly and walked towards every month.

    Han Ling pouted and followed reluctantly. "You''re not angry, palace master!" she whispered.

    Every month glared at her and didn''t know what to say. At first, she could slightly beat Sima Qing, but for more than a month, the facts cruelly told her that she had lost.

    Although she was stronger than before, she was much worse than the martial arts pervert in front of her. His talent could be compared with that of the original palace master. Thinking of this, she took another look at every month.

    "Han Ling, you should concentrate on your work and practice martial arts. Do you understand?" he said painstakingly every month.

    "Gong - Lord - I said I''m not that material. You''d better let me go. Sima Qing is much more suitable than me."

    Sima Qing pursed his lips. "Han Ling, if you work hard, you won''t lose to me today."

    Every month raised her eyes and nodded.

    Han Ling sighed, "palace leader, I know you want to train one of us to take over the palace leader, but I''m really not that material. I''m the most unreliable person in the palace since I was a child, so I''ve been punished by the elders." she took a breath, "now, Han Ling just wants to be with the palace leader. As for the position of the palace leader, Han Ling doesn''t want to do it or won''t do it."

    She once dreamed of being the palace master, but it was only in the past. She was not sensible before. Now, since she followed the palace master, she really felt very useful and happy. For the position of the palace master, it was probably a long distance in the past, so she yearned. Now she is close, so she doesn''t feel much anymore.

    Every month looked at her firm appearance and had a headache. Sima Qing also shook his head. In fact, she knew that Han Ling was just unreliable on the surface. But if she doesn''t want to, she won''t force her anymore.

    Some are funny. Some people want to compete for this position all their life, while others try their best to extrapolate. For example, Su Yun and Han Ling.

    That''s all. Let''s have a destiny!

    "Sima Qing, it seems that the most suitable candidate is only you." she looked at him, with a little green and astringent, but very calm.

    "Sima Qing is arranged by the palace master." for him, it''s the same whether he is the palace master or not, because he just needs the ability to protect her.

    Every month he nodded and the corners of his mouth turned up, "aren''t you afraid that the palace will put you on the charge of coveting the throne of the palace master and execute you?"

    Sima Qing didn''t think so. "I''m not afraid. Sima Qing doesn''t have much interest in the position of palace leader. As long as he can protect his aunt."

    Every month she laughs. Seriously, she doesn''t dare to cultivate him easily, so Tianming decides that she didn''t write it, but let him learn something else.

    In a twinkling of an eye, she has become a disabled person for more than a month. She thought she would hate and she would be angry, but she didn''t want to. She was unusually calm, a kind of peace of mind.

    Maybe, that''s it. There''s nothing wrong.

    "Sima Qing, the important task of the Ming moon palace may really be handed over to you in the future. This palace is no longer suitable to be the leader of the palace." she smelled the faint aroma of wine at the tip of her nose and couldn''t express her comfort.

    "Aunt..." he pursed his lips, "it''s not too late in a few years..." he didn''t want to leave so soon. If he took over the position of palace leader, it means that he will go back to guard the dark moon palace.

 Chapter 338

    Every month I thought about it. Indeed, it''s urgent. After all, it takes a lot of effort to cultivate a person. Since she is still the palace leader, she must be responsible for the next term.

    "How are the elders?"

    "Return to the palace leader, fortunately, but the three elders are not in good health recently. They have vomited blood several times." Han Ling said with some worry.

    Nod every month. She knows about the three elders. Now it''s all like hanging with ginseng. I''m afraid the time is running out.

    "Han Ling, the three elders are elders after all. Clean up these days and take her back to the palace!"

    It''s obvious that she said so. The three elders won''t live long. They can go back to the palace for burial.

    Cold spirit pursed his lips and his eyes were wet. No one would feel good to see his closest people suffer like this.

    "Let''s go! Go and have a look..." as the palace master, she needs to care about it personally. After all, she helped her a lot at the beginning. If she hadn''t paved the way, she wouldn''t be so easy to become the palace master and sit in that position in the shortest time.

    She really helped herself a lot.

    Han Ling and Sima Qing followed every month to the place where the three elders lived. As soon as they entered the house, they smelled a faint smell of blood. The three elders were lying on the bed with a pale face and their eyes were so muddy.

    "Elder --" Han Ling ran over and looked at her. Her hands were cold. For a time, she trembled with heartache.

    The three elders gradually gathered their eyes and saw Han Ling''s happy smile. Then every month, "palace master... Old body..." she struggled to get up.

    "The three elders don''t have to be polite. Lie down quickly." every month, hold her down and twist the quilt for her.

    After taking a few breaths, I heard her say, "thank you, palace master. I have an unkind request. I hope the palace master agrees."

    Every month he picked his eyebrow, "three elders, please say that if you can do it, the palace will help you do it."

    The three elders nodded slightly, "palace master, I''m dying. I hope the palace master will return me to the palace!"

    "Don''t worry, elder. I''ll let Han Ling escort you back to the Palace tomorrow."

    Now most forces in the palace have evacuated and hid in the underground palace. I believe there should be no danger.

    "So, I''m relieved." she said, looking at Han Ling, "ling''er, you must be loyal to the palace leader in the future. The elder can''t take care of you anymore."

    "I know. I must be obedient."

    "Palace leader... I want to sleep, so I won''t keep you."

    Every month he nodded, "three elders have a good rest! Cold spirit, let''s go!"

    When I came out of the yard, I looked sad every month. Now it''s really not a peaceful world. Beiting and Xiting have been at war. According to what Lantian Airlines said before, they will certainly fight back against the aggression before Beiting, ah... It''s really fast.

    However, the South court was not very calm. She stopped and enjoyed the spring of a yard. "What''s the situation in the South court now?"

    Sima Qing and Han Ling looked at each other. The palace leader was so powerful that he knew what they did.

    "Nanting is now dominated by concubine Liu. According to the investigation of his subordinates, it seems that he has colluded with Dongting. He not only suppressed the prince, but also made a lot of ''strength'' secretly. The emperor is old and ill. There is some confusion during this period. I''m afraid it''s not far away."

    These are just his guesses. Mu Hua must have done it during this period of time, but he didn''t do it because of the old emperor.

    After thinking for a while every month, he said faintly, "you say, what will they do with the old emperor at this time? If you are them, what is the reason for you to keep him?"

    It''s really laborious to ask Sima Qing. He doesn''t understand the imperial guidelines, let alone the royal family, but he believes there must be a purpose. As for what the purpose is, it''s either a threat or something to get.

    Every month he smiled gently, "I think the old emperor is also dealing with them. Sima Qing, what will happen if the emperor dies at this time?"

    She smiled coldly, but she said cold-blooded words, which made people cold at the bottom of her heart.

    Sima Qing just wanted to say something when he heard the voice of the servant girl, "see the Lord..."

    Not long ago, the figure had come to the eyes and held every month''s hand, "the moon has been waiting for a long time."

    Every month, she smiled and looked at the man who only smiled in front of her, "I''m tired. I can have dinner later."

    When Sima Qing and Han Ling arrived in front of Mu Hua, they retreated wisely and left them a world.

    Look, they still have morality.

    Mu Hua was more considerate since she lost her martial arts. She was afraid that she would be unhappy if she was careless. In fact, she enjoyed this kind of pampering.

    "It''s windy here. I''ll take you back." he branded a kiss on her forehead and picked her up.

    "Finally a little meat, good, go on."

    Every month she glanced at him coyly, "if you continue, you will become a pig." if you become a pig, you don''t like it.

    "It doesn''t matter, as long as it''s the moon, I like it." the falling pear flowers floated and fell on his shoulder. Just as he held him in the autumn three years ago, and then walked farther and farther.

    Some people meet for a lifetime. Before Mu Hua, I thought, why did I come here.

    Because of you.

    Leaning on his shoulder, it was still a familiar taste, "before Mu Hua, how much do you love me?"

    He stopped and stared into her eyes. "I don''t know, but I know I would die without you."

    Without you, I would die.

    Like me, I can''t breathe without you

    The night was quiet and ambiguous. After a burst of breathing, every month fell into her arms. The whole person was tired and didn''t want to move a finger. Mu Hua smiled in front of her, picked her up, put them into the bath bucket, swabbed them and went back to bed again.

    Every month he arched in his arms, "before flowers, when are you going to do it?"

    Mu Hua was stunned. "My father is in their hands now. I''m afraid it''s to pass the imperial edict, but they have no hope."

    His face could not be seen clearly in the dark, but the arc of his mouth was undoubtedly revealed.

    "Oh? Let me guess, why are you so confident?" Feng Yue''s finger drew a circle on his chin.

    He bit, licked the tip of his tongue, and brought her a burst of numbness, "Guess! You have a prize."

    Every month his eyes lit up, "well, I guess you''re so confident because they don''t have a jade seal!"

    Mu Hua was slightly stunned in front of her and pinched her face. "You are really smart. You even know this."

    "Of course! I don''t want to see whose wife it is," she said proudly. If she had a tail, it would have been up in the sky. "What about the reward? What reward did you give me?"

    The evil spirit in front of Mu Hua smiled, "what do you say?" he turned over and pressed her down, and his lower body stood in with a fierce force.

    "Ah..."

    The sudden impulse made her whole body tremble.

    "I like the sound," he said with another jerk.

    Every month, his face turned red in the dark, "you''re dead..." and then he took a very impolite bite on his shoulder. It''s not heavy, but it''s definitely not light.

    This feeling even more stimulated mu Huaqian, so he could no longer restrain himself from madly asking. These days, he was afraid that she was uncomfortable and had been careful. It was rare for her to respond so enthusiastically at this time. How could he let go.

    After a long night, I fell asleep tired every month. When I woke up the next day, I saw Mu Hua wearing clothes, "morning, Xianggong..."

    Mu Hua was tickled by the soft and lazy voice. He couldn''t help kissing before he stopped.

    "Well --"

    Every month, this man is really overbearing.

    After a request, he twisted the quilt for her, "good... It''s still early. You can sleep a little longer."

    "Hmm..." she was really tired. She turned over and fell asleep in a while.

    Mu Hua looked at her with a smile before turning away.

    Every month when she got up after three days in the morning, she was still sleepy. Qingqing waited on her to groom, especially put her in the most fashionable bun at present, and put the priceless white jade hairpin on her head.

    A royal blue dress is elegant but not luxurious, which is very in line with her temperament. At this time, she has a peach blossom on her face. It is amazing that she is charming between women and women.

    "What day is it today?" every month I think, it''s not mu Hua''s birthday, nor is it his own birthday? Then why are you dressed up so grandly?

    "The Lord told me that he wanted to take you to go shopping!" she said with a happy smile, as if she were the one who went shopping.

    "Oh... So it is..." she suddenly realized.

    "Yes, yes!" Qingqing nodded like mashing garlic.

    Every month glanced sideways at her, "Qian Nu, what do you want?"

    Qingqing''s eyes lit up when she heard it. She automatically ignored the first two words and said, "Qingqing wants a beautiful hairpin and rouge."

    "Poof... It''s stinking all day." every month smiled and then looked at her. "You don''t see anyone these days as soon as you''re free. Should you have a good friend?"

    "Ah... No, no, no, no, no, it''s really not..." she said, she couldn''t say any more, lowered her head and tried to cover her red cheeks.

    Every month, I looked more and more suspicious. I thought in my mind. It seemed that once I saw her say a few words with a competent hand around Huaqian. Could it be that?

    Because of the relationship before the flower, she also met the man many times, so she was a little impressed, but she just didn''t know when they went together?

    "Qingqing..."

    "Ah?" Qingqing looked up and carefully looked at the moon. Seeing her brush her wide sleeve, she was ready to stand up, so she hurried to hold her hand.

    "Let''s go!" the Moon said calmly.

    "Ah?" is that it? Qingqing is incredible.

    Every month she raised her eyebrows. "What? Do you want to be punished?" she looked at her menacingly.

    "No... no, Hei hei, let the princess go!" she said with a sigh of relief, holding her back. Fortunately, Mingyue palace has always been strict in discipline. If she is found to have a private meeting with others, she will be punished, although they have done nothing.

 Chapter 339

    The capital is lively. Although it is not much different from Dongting, it is more elegant than the capital. Even passers-by on the street seem to have an unusual temperament.

    No wonder he was so gentle before Mu Hua. Every month, he thought that this should be the way that one side of soil and water nurtures one side of people.

    Glancing over, the hooligans on the street have an yuppie spirit, which is really funny.

    "Go in!" Mu Hua led her into a jade building. The shopkeeper took them directly to the third floor. This is the most famous jade building in the capital. Many dignitaries spend money here. Even the empress in the palace is quite impressed.

    It can be seen that the things here are really extraordinary.

    Every month when she came in, she couldn''t blame her, but these things were too exquisite, which was a style she had never seen in this era. "These are really beautiful!" she took a green jade tassel hairpin, which made an ethereal sound, more pleasant to the ear and heart.

    "Do you like it?" Mu Hua whispered in front of her.

    At the same time, she stared at him and looked at the shopkeeper with her head down at her toes.

    Mu Hua knew clearly, "you go down first!"

    "Yes, Lord..." the shopkeeper bowed his hand and left.

    Every month glanced at her, "how do I feel that he is like a master to you?" I can''t blame her, because the housekeeper in the house is like this.

    He picked his eyebrows. It''s not stupid! "Ben Wang is the owner of this shop. Naturally, he is his master."

    "What?" I was surprised every month. "Is such a luxurious place your industry?" I didn''t bring her early. I''m afraid she''s dying.

    "Yes! Don''t yue''er like it? I''m busy recently. It''s good to take you shopping today, but I also take you to get familiar."

    "Why?" every month puts down her hairpin and looks at him defensively.

    Mu Hua knocked her on the head, "you are the princess of the king, that is, the hostess of the palace. You will naturally need to take care of them in the future."

    Every month, I was surprised again. "You don''t want to take care of your industry for me?" I hope it''s not true.

    It''s a pity that the facts are in front of him, "yes! My good love princess, you''ll work harder in the future. Don''t worry, I still love you very much." he successfully perfumed her lips.

    Every month, who was completely in a trance, didn''t care about his stealing incense. "Before Mu Hua, if I remember correctly, your industry seems to be no lower than the Ming moon palace?" at least he saw it in Dongting. She still remembers the luxury casino. As far as she knows, he almost intervened in not only the casino, but also the brothel, teahouse, jade and cloth that can make money anyway.

    All these were answered by his nod. She looked at his smiling face like a fox and felt a cold sweat. Because she suddenly thought of a question, why does he want to be so rich?

    "You guessed right. The king''s iron cavalry burns money." not to mention a large number of secret adults.

    Every month swallowed her saliva, "I know." she was surprised by the existence of a rich country. Unexpectedly, this dead pervert was more cruel.

    It''s a pity not to be an emperor. Such a talented person will benefit the people if he becomes an emperor.

    All day, they strolled all day. When she came back in the evening, she was very tired. Fortunately, she bought a lot of things.

    Followed by the bodyguard and Qingqing with a lot of things behind him, they slowly entered the yard. The dinner was ready and ready to be put on. Every month, they suddenly thought of something and locked their eyes on Qingqing. The latter felt numb.

    "Wang... Princess, what''s the matter?" she didn''t look at her, her eyes were drifting.

    Every month, he squinted and looked at the cold-faced bodyguard next to him, "Lord, your subordinate looks good. I don''t know if you can give it to me?"

    "Oh?" Mu Hua looked at situ Fei. "He is the king''s most powerful hand and has an official position. He doesn''t give it casually." if it''s good, he can consider it.

    "So it is!" thought every month. As everyone knows, Qingqing was frightened when she heard it. She couldn''t help tightening her hands. She took aim at the people around her. Situ''s eyes moved slightly, but she didn''t look at her.

    Why don''t you find their little moves every month? "What''s your name?" she said to the bodyguard.

    "Go back to the princess, subordinate situ Fei." he said in an unassuming manner. At a glance, he knew that he was indeed the right-hand assistant around Mu Hua, and that Qingqing wouldn''t suffer with him.

    Mu Hua didn''t speak before. He was as smart as him. How could he not find out that they were wrong! But since there is a horse every month, he just looks at it.

    He thought, he knows who it is. No wonder, no wonder this boy is free these days and looks at it with a handkerchief.

    Tut Tut, the people he raised are so sullen.

    "Qingqing... Since the Lord doesn''t give situ to me, I have to wronged you. Follow situ in the future!"

    "Ah?" Qingqing was stunned, even situ was stunned. "Princess, Qingqing didn''t know what she had done wrong. Why did the princess give up Qingqing?" she knelt down and was afraid. Did the palace master abandon her? You know, it''s a shame to be driven out of the hell Moon Palace. If so, she''d rather die.

    Situ pursed his lips and asked the princess for mercy

    Every month picked her eyebrows, looked at Mu Hua and motioned him not to do anything. Then she said to situ, "what qualification do you have to plead for her? Do you know, she has violated the palace rules?" her voice became colder and no one doubted her tone. If Mu Hua hadn''t known before, I''m afraid she would really believe it.

    Situ heard what she said and broke the palace rules, but Qingqing didn''t tell him. Now he looked at Qingqing with two lines of clear tears and his heart tightened. "Situ is willing to be punished on behalf of Qingqing girl." then he put his things on the ground and waited.

    Every month he nodded, "what she did was enough for her to be expelled from the netherworld Moon Palace. People who were expelled from the netherworld Moon Palace generally don''t live long. You have to be punished on her behalf. For the sake of the Lord, you have to waste your left hand!"

    When Qingqing was surprised, she immediately threw the things in her hand to the ground. "Palace leader, Qingqing knows she has violated the palace rules and is willing to die to apologize." while talking, a dagger went across her neck. She can''t let him lose his hand. If so, the king will never reuse him again in the future.

    "Pa --"

    The dagger was blown away. Situ was relieved and hurriedly took her to see if she was hurt. "Lord......" he looked at Mu Hua.

    "Well, yue''er, don''t scare them." Mu Hua shook his head. If he hadn''t done it, I''m afraid the silly girl really did something stupid.

    Qingqing and situ were puzzled when they heard the speech.

    Every month, the corners of her mouth turned up, "she said it herself, and the palace didn''t say to give up her."

    "Palace master..." Qingqing lowered her head. She really violated the palace rules.

    "Well, you threw away your dowry and broke it. The Palace won''t buy it for you." every month glanced at her and was more satisfied to see their stunned appearance.

    Seeing that they still couldn''t react, every month shook his head and set his eyes on Mu Hua''s predecessor.

    "Your palace master means that she wants to marry you to situ. Why don''t you thank him quickly?"

    Qingqing''s eyes lit up. After seeing situ, she said to her palace master, "Qingqing thanks the palace master for his success." she kowtowed.

    Situ also kowtowed, and naturally he understood.

    Every month smiled with satisfaction, "Qingqing, you can find your own fate. Our palace is very happy. You know, people in the Ming moon palace are lucky to marry except the palace master." you met her so enlightened.

    "Qingqing, thank you, palace leader." what else could she say? She naturally knows the palace rules. Let alone she didn''t dare before, even Han Ling didn''t dare to travel around for several years.

    And she, just because of fate.

    "In addition, the palace has decided to give you the qingluan hall. In the future, the qingluan will be in your hands."

    Qingqing moistened her eyes and sucked her nose. She knew what she meant by doing this. If she had been with the palace master for so long, she wouldn''t have to mix up.

    "Come on! The palace will try its best to arrange your marriage. After all, the sooner the better. Don''t you two have a problem?" she said quickly, not wanting to see Qingqing''s eyes.

    "No, thank you, Princess..." situ Ying said. He secretly decided to do meritorious service to make the people around him have no worries about food and clothing.

    "Go down..." every month waved his hand.

    "My subordinates leave!" situ took Qingqing and took things down to the servant girl.

    Every month he went to Mu Hua and naturally sat on his lap, "you are a good bodyguard..."

    "The king always knew." he smiled insidiously.

    Every month angry, "if it were me, I would promote such talents."

    "The king knows." so what?

    She stared at him and knew that he was intentional, "Lord... You know what people mean. Are you okay to say it?"

    Mu Hua listened to her coquettish tone in front of her. "I know, but... It depends on your performance tonight." he blew a breath in her ear and suddenly numbed her whole waist.

    The servant girls carrying food outside don''t know whether to go in or not. They complain very much at this time. No wonder they don''t take the job. It''s really crazy!

    So, half an hour later, the heavy footsteps of the servant girls came. The two people who had just separated made a good job and waited for the meal.

    The servant girls'' faces were still flushed. They had never seen anything else since they came in. Their heads were always low, as if there was silver on the ground.

    Every month, they must know that these people obviously have martial arts, but now they deliberately come out of their voice. Thinking of this, she stared at the people around her.

    Mu Hua smiled in front of him, "you all go down and wait."

    "Yes, Lord." the servant girls retreated one after another. They changed their face and changed their previous silence. "Hey, hey! The princess and the prince have a good relationship. I heard they didn''t believe it before. I see you today. It''s like soaking in honey."

    "I''ll tell you! The princess looked cold, but she was actually enthusiastic about our prince."

    Every month: "..." she wanted to say that they were too loud! Lord, is it really good for your servant girl?

 Chapter 340

    On the second day of June, Prince Rui''s house was decorated. In an independent yard, every month, he took a bunch of people to clean up for Qingqing. The red happy robe lined the jade face and smiled with satisfaction every month, "ah! We Qingqing are so beautiful to dress up!"

    "Palace master..." Qingqing shouted and looked at the figure of every month in the bronze mirror. His nose was sour and his eyes were wet immediately. In fact, she doesn''t want to leave the palace master. She doesn''t want to be such a good master to her.

    How can every month not understand her heart? It''s just that she won''t be relieved until she gets married. These people around her are not small, aren''t they cold Ling and white lotus?

    "Well, don''t cry. I''ll mend it for you after the makeup is spent!" she said, sniffing and wiping her tears.

    "Present the cap."

    Every month, she picked up the veil and looked at Qingqing with tears. "Qingqing, from now on, you will be a woman. Everything will be dominated by your husband in the future, okay?" the veil fell inch by inch on her crown, isolating their sight.

    Outside, the sound of gongs and drums is not lively. Even in the palace, there are many people from the Ming moon palace. As for situ, the palace is his family, and his brothers are his relatives. At the moment, he is not busy around him.

    Outside, the bridegroom''s official came to pick up the bride. According to the rules, he had to take the bride out.

    Qingqing sits in the house. Every month, he blocks the door with his servant girls. He doesn''t open the door without giving benefits. There''s no way. Every month tonight is going to kill him.

    "Princess, please don''t be difficult for your subordinates any more. Let your subordinates go in..."

    "Yes, yes, princess, our brothers are in a hurry. Please spare us!"

    Every month, he was calm, "no, he must keep up with Chunmei, or he won''t want to go in."

    Chunmei stood steadily beside every month, and the posture was waiting for them.

    Situ and a group of people swallowed their saliva. Everyone in the palace didn''t know who was up and down. Was Chunmei stronger than a man? If you fight with her, it''s a dead end?

    "I said situ, are you ok? If not, go back quickly and don''t waste my sister''s time." Chunmei said provocatively.

    "You can''t! Brothers, go up one by one. The princess didn''t say a few, but said to pull it with her. Then let''s go up in turn."

    Every month, I picked my eyebrows. Unexpectedly, I was very smart. I looked at Chunmei, OK?

    "Princess, don''t worry, maidservants won''t lose to these thin monkeys!" the tone is full of provocation. Every month, I smell the speech and sweep her around. I''m afraid no one is more suitable to say thin monkeys!

    "Hum! Get out of the way. I''ll come first and promise to press her on the ground."

    So, with a plop, the one who just spoke has been pressed on the ground by Chunmei.

    "Poof... Haha..."

    Chunmei picked up the collar of the man on the ground and said, "this is out" -- she threw the man to situ and them.

    Situ''s group of people came out one after another. Looking at the strong figure, he didn''t know whether it was Chunmei''s opponent.

    Every month he looked at them with a smile, holding hands and making strength at the same time. This is strength without power, so it is also a skill.

    "Brother tiger is brave, brother tiger is brave!"

    "Chunmei is invincible, Chunmei is invincible..."

    "Ah! Fast, fast..."

    Chunmei gritted her teeth and said, "get down ¨D"

    "Oh..."

    "Ha ha..."

    Every month: "..." this Chunmei girl is really powerful. Her little body is really powerful.

    "Who else will come?" Chunmei asked proudly. For a moment, situ was silent. As a result, she saw them holding together to discuss something.

    A moment later, everyone looked up. Situ arched his hand and said, "sister Chunmei is invincible. Please show mercy!" he said, and he stretched out his hand.

    Every month smiled, "the bridegroom''s official has come out in person! Tut Tut, it''s really urgent!"

    "The princess said as if Qingqing was not in a hurry. She is waiting to marry her subordinates!"

    "Oh, it depends on whether you have that ability."

    With that, the people gave up enough space for them to play.

    "Come on!" situ pursed.

    Chunmei looked at every month, and every month motioned her to go up, so she shook her hand safely.

    "Start --"

    This time it was silent. Situ was not a vegetarian. For the time being, she could compete with Chunmei. However, gradually, Chunmei began to focus on it.

    Qingqing is sitting inside and her hands are tight. What if she loses? I can''t help but feel a little anxious. It''s a pity that I can''t watch

    One of the people nearby looked at it and said immediately, "sister Chunmei, you are so strong that who dares to marry you in the future? If I were your husband, I''m afraid I would have scared away."

    "Bastard, you''re such a sissy. I don''t want to give it to me." Chunmei''s face turned red, and the hand that had tilted towards her was pulled back.

    Smiling every month, three cobblers beat Zhuge Liang. It''s really good.

    The people on Chunmei''s side wanted to fight back, but they were stopped by every month. After all, it''s the bridegroom''s official. They still want to give some face.

    Looking at the acquiescence of every month, the people on situ''s side were relieved and continued, "eh? How do you say that? You just don''t understand elegance. This young general is called gentle. Do you understand? Are you rude?"

    "Ha ha... Yes, it''s rude. No one dares to marry."

    Chunmei''s face is redder and rude. Your whole family is rude. She''s not! "Nonsense, you''re jealous that a woman is better than you." any woman who is said by a man will not be indifferent. Of course, Chunmei can''t help blushing.

    But situ gradually gained power because of this, and their hands began to tremble. It can be seen how hard they fought.

    Seeing that the situ party was about to move, they made another effort, "sister Chunmei, how about this! Look at me. Although I''m not as big as brother situ, it''s not small. I''ll be wronged. I''ll marry you and make do with you? How about it?"

    Suddenly there was no sound. Chunmei was surprised. In such a stunned God, situ saw the opportunity and pressed it with all his strength. Chunmei returned to her senses and had lost.

    "This... This... You, you cheat..." Chunmei blushed and could drop blood. How could she be distracted!

    As soon as the voice fell, situ and a group of people rushed in, skilfully flashed through every month and went straight to Qingqing.

    "Haha... Haha... Win, win"

    Every month shook her head, "forget it, let them go. Anyway, there is a bridal chamber! What are you afraid of?"

    Situ came to the sitting bride, "Qingqing..." he took her hand.

    "Brother situ, take the people away quickly, or the princess will come again."

    "Yes, yes! Hurry up." the crowd urged.

    Every month: "..." is she so bad?

 Chapter 341

    At the same time, Han Ling finally arrived at the dark moon palace with the three elders. Looking at the closed door, he felt a little sour.

    Twist the stone beads in the hands of the stone statue next to the gate. The gate came in response. The people behind drove the carriage in, and the gate was closed again.

    This ancient place is the beginning and end of her life.

    "Elder, we''re here, we''re in the palace." Han Ling stroked three old gray faces on the carriage.

    The originally closed eyes slowly opened, "are you really back in the palace?" the dry and dumb voice didn''t fluctuate. The tip of Han Ling''s nose was sour and shed tears, "well, it''s really here. I don''t believe you see." then she pulled up the car curtain to let her see things outside, gorgeous and solemn palace, towering stone pillars, hundreds of steps, and flowing Tianhe.

    That''s what she remembers. She''s back.

    "Just come back. I''ve grown up here since I was a child. Now I''m going to die here..."

    Peace of mind is also quiet. The three elders slowly closed their eyes, just as she opened them.

    "Elder..." Han Ling held her cooled body and shivered. Her only relative in the world also went.

    The carriage stopped, and all the people who followed knelt down, "congratulations on the return of the three elders -"

    The sob was like a sad wolf in this night, which filled the whole moon palace.

    I don''t know when a man came, from the dark to the light, until before their eyes.

    "Cold spirit, take the three elders out. They are ready."

    Outside came her familiar voice, but her tears became more turbulent. "Three elders, go all the way!" she packed the three elders'' clothes, leaned over, picked up her thin body and slowly withdrew from the carriage.

    Chen Jiu looked at her coming out. Under the starlight, her eyes were hazy and haggard. Unconsciously, his eyes had never moved away.

    "Please lead the way in front of leader Chen." Han Ling''s broken voice sounded, holding the three elders'' body like a residual candle in the wind, as if he would fall down accidentally.

    Chen Jiu resisted the impulse to catch her and took the lead.

    The people who followed him carried lotus lanterns on both sides. In the middle was the cold spirit holding the body, and behind him were four hall leaders.

    In the cemetery, the coffin belonging to the three elders is ready. Han Ling puts the three elders in and arranges her appearance for her. Looking at the peaceful elder, she retreats and asks someone to cover the coffin slowly.

    "The dark moon is in the sky, Chang''an heaven, congratulations to send the three elders back to heaven..."

    The people knelt down and the coffin fell into the earth. Han Ling watched the earth bury the coffin inch by inch, and finally only the cold tombstone was left.

    "Get up!" Chen Jiu walked behind her. The others have been connected to the underground palace. Now there are only her and him left.

    Han Ling''s eyes moved and breathed a sigh of relief. He just wanted to stand up, but his eyes were black and fell into a deep sleep.

    Chen Jiu quickly held her without hesitation. He picked her up and jumped to the door of the underground palace, entered the underground palace and settled her down. Then he left at ease.

    In the dark, a white glowing signal flew into the sky and stayed in the sky for three-quarters of an hour before fading away.

    At dawn, it was rare to get up early every month. Mu Hua hugged her from behind and kissed her cheek, "why do you get up so early?"

    Every month he leaned in his arms, "I don''t know. I feel something is going to happen."

    Mu Hua had a meal before, and then knew her worry, "are you worried about Han Ling?"

    "Well, it''s been six days. Even if it''s slow, it should be here." I hope nothing will happen.

    "Don''t worry, Chen Jiu''s side has been arranged, and they will be fine." Mu Hua comforted, "let''s go! I''m hungry and accompany me to dinner." he took her hand and walked away.

    "Aren''t you busy lately?"

    "Don''t be busy. Those things can be done well."

    Every month: "......" is he squeezing his feelings? Needless to say, Bai Lian must have been abducted by Hua colored. No wonder they haven''t seen each other since they came back.

    "The weather doesn''t seem very good today," he said, sitting in the pavilion with Mu Hua after every month''s meal and looking at the gray sky.

    Mu Hua was sitting in front of the piano, his fingers moved, and a series of notes slowly flowed into her ears.

    Such peaceful days are few, and I don''t want to miss them every month. "Before flowers..." cried the sweet and greasy voice.

    The music stopped abruptly. "Huh?" he looked up at her, his eyes full of spoil.

    Every month glanced at the piano in front of him, and then looked at him eagerly. She knew that he was good at piano and was a master.

    He shook his head, and Mu Hua said, "come here." he said, the arc of the corner of his mouth became more curved, and sat obediently in front of him every month, allowing him to pose for her. One hand was wrapped in another pair of big hands, warm and down-to-earth.

    The piano sound flows and pours out. Occasionally, the people behind her will straighten her fingers and do it again.

    From a distance, they were really like a couple of gods and immortals, dressed in white and floating like immortals. At this moment, no one bothered them, and they all watched silently.

    From time to time, every month and Mu Hua looked at each other, and there was no doubt that the deep feeling in each other''s eyes appeared.

    In this world, nothing is more important than staying with him.

    "Are you tired? Have a rest!" Mu Hua picked her up and took her out of the pavilion. Two figures went hand in hand.

    Every month, leaning on his shoulder, I want to go on like this all my life, without dispute and responsibility.

    "Palace leader, a letter from the palace." Qingqing wore his wife''s bun, and the green astringency between his eyebrows faded. For a time, he was stunned by every month, so he smiled and took it, glanced quickly and pursed his lips.

    "What''s the matter?" Mu Hua took a look before.

    "How many elders and hall masters? Let them wait in the yard in plain clothes."

    Qingqing nodded, "yes -"

    Every month sighed, "I didn''t expect the persistence of the three elders to be so deep." with one breath, I could support to the palace.

    Mu Hua held her in front of her. "Leaves fall to their roots. She has been there all her life. Naturally, she doesn''t want to die in a foreign land."

    "Before the flower, if we are old and dead in the future, can we also take me back to the palace?"

    His body stiffened, and he said low, "I will accompany you. No matter where you go, the yellow spring is green, I will accompany you."

    Every month, my eyes are sour and shed tears. It''s enough to get married.

    Soon after receiving the order, the elder and the hall leader rushed over. Yesterday''s celebration was no longer on their faces, and a kind of sadness floated in their hearts.

    Among them is the eldest elder. He looks older. He and the third can be said to have fought for most of his life. Now she has died, but he feels inexplicably empty.

    "Palace master..." his eyes were cloudy and his hands trembled slightly.

 Chapter 342

    Every month, take a deep breath, "the three elders have died. If you can''t see her last face, kowtow to her! It should be a farewell to comfort her spirit in heaven."

    The eldest elder didn''t mind. As soon as he lifted his robe, he knelt down in the direction of the dark moon palace, and the people behind him knelt down, "the dark moon is in the sky, Chang''an heaven, congratulations to send the three elders back to heaven..."

    Three times, they slowly got up and lowered their eyes every month. "You will follow other hall leaders to garrison in each hall today. Remember, be careful of the East Court. If it falls into their hands again, you will thank them with death!"

    "Please obey the order of the palace master..."

    "Step back."

    Led by the elder, Mu Hua stepped forward to hold her tightly held hands and slowly let her go.

    During this time, Nanting was surprisingly quiet and everything was in order. In fact, people with a clear eye knew that this was a warning of the coming storm. Dark Wei quietly came to the study and handed the note in his hand to Mu Hua.

    It''s windy. Three words are colored handwriting. Yes, it''s windy. You can start.

    "Order down and start preparing tonight." the cold voice made dark Wei answer silently, turn around and leave quietly.

    He put down his pen and walked out of the study. He saw the figure sitting idle reading in the sun. His originally cold face softened and paced.

    "Reading like this is bad for your eyes. You''re too big to take care of yourself." he took her in his arms with a headache and sat down on a bamboo chair.

    The servant girls on both sides retreated.

    "Boring, you''re busy again. Of course I have to do it earlier!" she leaned in his arms and said sweetly.

    Mu Hua kissed her forehead before. "After this time, I''ll be with you."

    "Well, you said, if you dare not see anyone all day, I''ll lift your study." she pouted and said savagely, causing Mu Hua to smile, "well, well, you can tear down the house at that time." she said, pinching her nose.

    "Well, it hurts..."

    "No pain."

    "Don''t move..."

    At night, the darkness was like the blood of a beast. She wanted to devour everything. In the Imperial Palace, Princess Liu, who got the forged jade seal, brought a bowl of black medicine juice. She helped the old emperor who couldn''t move and speak.

    "Emperor, after drinking this bowl of medicine, you can be free. My concubine and the emperor will guard the country for you. Don''t worry!" Princess Liu smiled brightly.

    "Ah - ah - ah -" the old emperor stared at the bowl of medicine. Of course he knew what the bowl was, but he was unwilling! "Woo woo..."

    "Drink it to the palace, and you won''t suffer any more. Drink it, drink it..." she filled the old emperor like crazy.

    The old emperor''s eyes opened wider and wider. The black medicine juice spilled on his chest, but it also poured in a lot.

    Mu Yifan, the eighth prince who had just entered the door, opened his eyes. "Mother imperial concubine - mother imperial concubine -" he hurriedly pulled her away. "What are you doing, mother imperial concubine? Your father has been like this, aren''t you satisfied?" Mu Yifan looked at the old man who was convulsing on the bed and felt a burst of regret.

    This man, who once doted on himself in every way, now looked at such a lingering appearance, he was angry. He didn''t know who was to blame. Maybe everyone was wrong and everyone was to blame.

    Liu Guifei''s face was blue and white, "unbridled -"

    "Pa -"

    Mu Yifan''s face was red with blood. "The palace tells you that everything you have now is given to you by the palace. If you want to disobey the palace, don''t blame the palace for not thinking about mother and son." he is her son. It''s good, but if you dare to stop her, she won''t be soft hearted. No one in the world can stop himself, no one.

    "Mother Princess..." Mu Yifan looked at her strangely. His crazy face made people afraid.

    The old emperor looked at Liu Guifei and stared at her. Then he looked at Mu Yifan again. Finally, he was unwilling to swallow his breath. His head tilted and died in peace.

    "Father emperor -" Mu Yifan rushed over and saw that the man was dead. He didn''t know what to say. Maybe everything he said was powerless. He stretched out his hand and covered his eyes for him.

    Liu Guifei''s eyes narrowed. "Come on, take the eighth Prince back to the palace. Without the order of the palace, you can''t let him step out of the palace."

    Soon, several fathers-in-law came and saw that the steps were as steady as a stone. They knew they were experts. Since there were such a group of people, no wonder they could subdue the dark guard in the emperor''s hand.

    Mu Yifan knew that he was not an opponent, not to mention that he could not escape from the palace at all. He stood up slowly. He said quietly, "take care of the mother imperial concubine! The children''s ministers leave." without looking at her, he brushed his sleeves and left.

    What''s the use of giving him the throne? It''s not all in her hands. It''s better not to.

    Liu Guifei clenched her palm behind her. No one could disobey her, no one, nor could her son.

    She went to the old emperor and looked at his body. A happy torrent flashed in her heart, but a line of clear tears slipped from her eyes, "come on, the emperor died..."

    She had loved him, and he had given her the honor of spoiling the harem. In those days, she was his favorite woman.

    Almost at the same time, the army surrounded the whole imperial city. A sinister flash flashed in the eyes of concubine Liu who learned the news, "if the order goes down, 50000 troops and horses outside the city will act immediately without error."

    Before Mu Hua, you Cheap Bastard dared to fight with the palace, "immediately summon the Minister of war, the prime minister and general Wei."

    Orders were issued in an orderly manner without any panic. The eunuchs and maids who had been flustered when they heard that they were going to attack the Imperial City calmed down when they saw that Princess Liu was so calm. It has to be said that she still had the aura of stabilizing people''s hearts.

    "Give a cup of poison wine to the concubines above the third grade in the harem and bury them with the emperor." Liu Guifei called her confidant eunuch to carry out it immediately.

    There were ghosts crying and wolves howling in the harem. A bloody battle had begun outside the imperial city. I couldn''t sleep every month. I stood up in the yard and looked at the sky. I didn''t know what I was thinking.

    "Princess, it''s so late. Be careful to catch cold." Qiushuang put a cloak on Fengyue.

    Every month he returned to his mind, "it doesn''t hurt." he said, pulling his cloak, "will the Lord come back tonight?"

    "Go back to the princess. I''m afraid the prince won''t come back tonight. If the princess is afraid, the maid will accompany you closely." Qiushuang said.

    Of course she knows what she means. Tonight is a big day, a day of bloody war.

    However, I''m afraid the one in the Palace won''t be too peaceful. The princess is afraid that she won''t be calm. "Let''s cheer up tonight so that people don''t get caught up."

    "Yes, Princess..." Qiushuang leaned forward.

    On the other side, four figures came over, "princess, this is the bird''s nest porridge made by the maidservant in the kitchen. Eat some! I''m afraid I can''t sleep for a while. Be careful to be hungry." Qingqing came with Xia Zhu, Chun Mei and winter snow. They came here. Their reputation is to accompany, but they are actually protection, because everyone knows that it won''t be calm tonight.

    Every month, she nodded, picked up the bird''s nest in front of her and ate it. Don''t say, she was really hungry all night!

    As soon as I ate a bowl, I heard a loud noise, and then a group of people in black appeared in front of me. With a cold sharp sword and a strong murderous spirit, "Princess Rui caught alive, others don''t care about life and death." as soon as the order was issued, these rushed over. Qingqing hurriedly protected every month behind her, and the four servant girls took out soft swords from their bodies to meet the enemy.

    The dark guards in the yard also appeared in front of them. Almost all of them were slender figures, so that every month knew that these people were women.

    Suddenly, a man in black came to Fengyue, "princess, please evacuate with your subordinates."

    Qingqing stood in front and frowned every month. "Are you? She looked at the face she seemed to have seen, but she couldn''t find who it was.

    "The princess forgot? My subordinate is yu''er. I once spent some time with the princess in the prime minister''s house." the visitor looked at her hopefully.

    Every month she thought for a while, "yu''er? The yu''er in the fire?" she seemed to have some impression.

    When someone heard that she remembered, she cried happily, "it''s my subordinates. The princess, go with my subordinates! It''s too dangerous here. My subordinates know where it''s safe."

    Every month and Qingqing looked at each other, so they nodded. In the dark, someone also followed.

    The fighting man took time to cry, "Chunmei, take the princess to a safe place and give it to us."

    "OK." Chunmei kicked away one person and said. As soon as she turned around, she looked around, but she couldn''t see the princess. "Where''s the princess? The princess is gone." she turned her head and asked, "I''ll find it and you can hold it." she flew up to the roof.

    Every month followed yu''er to a deserted yard. Before entering, Qingqing looked at every month and nodded quietly.

    "Yu''er, why did you bring us here?" every month pretended to be puzzled.

    "Princess..." yu''er paused. "Angelica dahurica asked me to meet you here." the meaning is very obvious.

    Qingqing attacked yu''er with a quick thunder. They soon got tangled up. Yu''er held a sword, but Qingqing had no weapons. Although her martial arts were better, she couldn''t solve her for a while.

    Looking around every month, she happened to see a pile of sticks next to hemp rope. She went forward and picked up. Suddenly, a sharp sword stabbed her. She quickly turned away and looked at Angelica dahurica with a cold face.

    She pulled at the corners of her mouth. Without looking back, she threw the stick in her hand at Qingqing, "then -"

    Qingqing understood and immediately flew to catch it. A stick was split down, bringing up an empty wind.

    "Miss, long time no see!" Angelica dahurica looked at her coldly with a sword in her hand.

    Every month she glanced at her, "my imperial concubine is not your young lady, and you are not worthy to be my imperial concubine''s servant." she said deliberately, just to show her identity.

    Angelica dahurica smiled. She admitted that she hated her claim, "in that case, flow every month, don''t blame my men for being merciless."

    "Do you think you can beat me by learning that move?" every month smiled indifferently.

 Chapter 343

    "You''re a loser now. You''ll see if you can win it later." she said, with a horizontal sword in her hand, bent to avoid every month, and took the bundle of hemp rope in her hand to block the sword that Angelica dahurica turned around.

    Ma Shen broke off and retreated a few steps every month.

    "Angelica dahurica, you said you wouldn''t hurt the princess."

    Yu''er, who was fighting with Qingqing, heard the fighting behind him and hurriedly called out. Why? Didn''t she promise herself? Didn''t she say she wanted atonement?

    "I won''t kill her." she just wanted to let her be trampled on by her. She hated her. She was timid before. Now, she has nothing and her life is not so important. All this has no meaning since she left him.

    What is she afraid of now?

    "Every month, I hate you. Why didn''t you die?" once or twice, why was she so lucky?

    Every month looked at her contemptuously. The hemp rope in her hand was just chopped by the sword just now, which was equivalent to the length of the whip. "Even if my imperial concubine is dead, I still love before the flower. As for you, it''s a toad who wants to eat swan meat." every month, the rope was thrown and wrapped around her arrow handle with a skillful pull.

    Angelica dahurica stood firm even after a circle. "You''re nonsense. If you didn''t show up again, the LORD would fall in love with me. He was very kind to me and often gave me things, and he would laugh at me." her conversation changed, "but it''s all because of you. Your appearance made me completely abandoned. You deserve to die -"

    Every month he pulled up the corners of his mouth, "with your identity, you dare to delusion about things that don''t belong to you. It''s really beyond your power."

    Obviously, Angelica dahurica was angered by her words. Her biggest heart knot is identity. Why? Why should she be loved by her wife when she was a child? Why should she be the eldest lady of the prime minister''s house? Even if her wife died, she still had that identity.

    Identity, what she hates most is identity. If she has that identity, Princess Rui today should be her. Yes, it''s her!

    "Every month, you won''t have a good result, never --" the long sword crossed her waist. Every month, she turned gently to avoid it. The rope in her hand snapped down, and the sword in her hand tightly wrapped around her neck. One foot raised and kicked it.

    "Poof -" Angelica dahurica vomited blood.

    Every month, she stepped on her steadily. Rao was that she lost her skill. This foot still had the strength that can not be underestimated. When her hand was tight, she saw that Angelica dahurica immediately turned red.

    "You said that the imperial concubine wanted to kill you. Do you still have the ability to resist?" every month raised her mouth and said to Qingqing on the other side, "after all, it''s the Lord''s man. Leave it to the Lord!"

    The strong wind under Qingqing''s palm is stronger. Yu''er, who has been losing, can''t resist her attack after all. What''s more, will she survive after hearing that sentence for the Lord to dispose of?

    Rather than die in the hands of the Lord, it''s better to end it by yourself.

    The lips move slightly. Even if Qingqing notices it for the first time, it''s too late to stop it.

    Yu''er fell to the ground and didn''t breathe. She didn''t look at it every month. She just kept stepping on Angelica dahurica. She was not afraid of taking poison and killing herself, because a greedy woman like her didn''t give up her life at all.

    "Say your purpose here." every month moves the rope in her hands and releases a little strength so that she can take two breaths.

    Qingqing came to Fengyue and looked at Angelica dahurica with a disgusting look in her eyes. "Princess, please give this kind of person to your maidservant so as not to dirty your hands." then she lifted her sword and put it on her neck.

    Every month took advantage of the situation to loosen the rope and put her feet open. Angelica peristalsis looked up at every month, "I''m sorry, miss..."

    The bleak and weak voice sounded, and her body trembled, "I can''t pass my own level. If I can, I''d rather be with you at the beginning, even if I die unfortunately, it''s better than now, so painful..."

    Every month, she pursed her lips. "I''ve never forgotten you. I picked the hairpin on your head for you myself. It''s a pity that you''re too greedy. You want something that doesn''t belong to you and destroy yourself."

    "Miss..." she took down the hairpin and looked at it. It is undeniable that she liked it very much, especially when she mistakenly thought it was sent by him. "Angelica dahurica got the hairpin as precious as life, looked at the afterlife, and then redeemed the sin of this life." she stabbed her neck, her green eyes narrowed slightly, and didn''t intend to stop it.

    But every month, when the hairpin pierced her flesh, the rope in her hand hit her.

    Everything is in a moment, no one thought that this is the coming of disaster

    When Chunmei climbed over the roof, she saw a familiar figure and jumped down happily. "Princess, I finally found you. You make it easy for slaves to find!" she looked. Fortunately, she was not hurt, but her face was pale. "What''s the matter with the princess?"

    Qingqing wanted to speak, but she was pinched by every month. "Nothing, just a little frightened."

    Hearing the speech, Chunmei was relieved. Her eyes touched the person dragged by Qingqing, "Hey, isn''t this Angelica dahurica?" how could she be here?

    "We caught her sneaking attack on the princess." Qingqing didn''t say that, and every month was relieved.

    Chunmei narrowed her eyes, "what a shameless maid. Give it to me. I will make her life worse than death."

    "Leave her a life, she is still useful." every month gently opened his mouth.

    "Yes..." Chunmei took the man in Qingqing''s hand and carried it like a chicken. "Princess, go back with the maidservant. It must be almost there."

    There are so many dark guards, and the dark guards of the dark moon palace can''t resist the terrible killers.

    "OK..."

    When I returned to the yard, the surroundings had been cleaned up. The smell of flowers covered the smell of blood, but I could still smell it. As soon as the others saw that every month came back unharmed, they ran to them, "princess, you''re fine."

    Every month smiled, "everyone is tired. Sit down at will! Let''s wait for the Lord to come back."

    "OK..."

    Qingqing looked at the smiling palace master and bit her lips. She didn''t dare to say more. She was afraid and even her hands were shaking.

    Chunmei tied up Angelica dahurica, but she didn''t do it. Because this night is very important, she doesn''t want to destroy the atmosphere. I believe everyone thinks so.

    Sitting every month, the weather was not so cold, but she felt a cold to the bone, eroding her.

    "Bring me a thicker cloak," she said to Qingqing.

    Qingqing was stunned, nodded and left silently. Soon there was a mink cloak in his hand. It was not thin, but it was not thick. It was just right and wouldn''t attract other people''s attention. He was very satisfied every month.

    Looking towards the palace, Su Yun and Sima Qing should have completed their task tonight! The left hand stroked the right arm

 Chapter 344

    In the palace, all the people sent by Liu Guifei were stopped. There was no doubt that they were waiting for death.

    There was a war outside the imperial city. The iron cavalry walked all the way on the body. Liu Guifei was stunned. She didn''t expect to get married like this. The whole army was destroyed. No wonder the Minister of the Ministry of war and her father didn''t come. No wonder she urged again and again and still didn''t see anyone.

    No, she is not willing, she is not willing, she will not lose, she has been waiting for a long time this day.

    Taking the sword, she rushed into the back palace and went straight to the cold palace. The first one to kill was the former queen.

    "You and I have been fighting for 20 years. Today I''ll give you a ride to accompany the emperor!" the sword rose and his head fell.

    She killed all the way. All the concubines she saw died under her sword and stained her golden phoenix robe with blood until she was stopped by a group of people with masks.

    Their bodies are full of murderous spirit. Obviously, they are all people who have just experienced bloody war.

    "Ha ha... Ha ha... I think who has such great ability to control my whole palace. It turned out to be the Ming moon palace. What a Ming moon palace."

    Her cold eyes opened slightly, and her sword attacked them. Even if she died, she would drag them to be buried with the whole harem, the emperor and the queen. That''s enough. This is the happiest time for her in so many years.

    "According to the order of the palace leader, shoot to death."

    The sword light surged, and the dark guards fought with imperial concubine Liu. Although imperial concubine Liu looked weak, she came from the family of military generals and had the same Kung Fu.

    Now she fought so recklessly that Shengsheng made the dark guards in the dark moon palace lose several people. However, she was not much better, because these dark guards were also cold-blooded and sharp. No matter how she was, in the blink of an eye, her left hand had been cut off, followed by her leg to her head.

    The dark guards took away the bodies of their compatriots, and the rest was to solve the remaining followers of Princess Liu.

    The eight princes trapped in the palace felt a burst of colic, and then inexplicably flustered.

    There was a lot of noise outside the palace, but he couldn''t get out. In front of him, four eunuchs looked at him. All their martial arts were above him. He had no doubt that they would not obey the orders of the mother imperial concubine and kill themselves.

    The sky lit up slightly, the blood stained the night, the edge of the sky was white with fish belly, and soon the sun rose.

    Mu Yifan didn''t know how long he stayed until a man appeared and killed four eunuchs guarding him. He raised his eyes and saw a man in a silver robe, "brother Huang..."

    He shed tears. Now he knew the fate of his mother''s concubine. The panic had faded, but his memory was still fresh.

    Mu Hua raised his sword in front of Mu Yifan and said, "do you know why the king came to you?"

    Mu Yifan looked at the sword in his hand, "kill me..."

    Mu Hua smiled and looked at this familiar person. They once appreciated each other, but those insignificant appreciation became so ridiculous in front of the throne.

    "Please, brother Huang, bury my mother and concubine well. Even if she is wrong again, it will be my mother." he closed his eyes.

    "The king will not kill you," Mu Hua put away his sword and pulled his mouth under Mu Yifan''s surprised eyes. "You are the only brother left in the king. How can you be willing to kill you!"

    Mu Yifan knows, yes, if you kill him, how can you explain to the people all over the world? If you don''t kill him, you will only let people all over the world know his generosity and kindness.

    "Somebody... Watch the eighth Prince..." Mu Hua turned and left.

    Mu Yifan looked at the influx of bodyguards and shouted, "brother Huang, my mother and concubine..."

    "I will arrange it myself." then he left him.

    All the palace has been controlled, and the smell of blood has been diluted by water. He is not surprised that the so-called one will be successful and the bones will wither. Compared with the outside, there is less blood flow here.

    No accident, the court hall is in chaos now. Everyone knows what happened at night, so we don''t mention it at all.

    The jade seal given by the old emperor in front of Mu Hua is undoubtedly an orthodox candidate for succession.

    The Ministry of rites agreed on a day. The 16th is an auspicious day. It is going to hold the throne ceremony on that day.

    In Prince Rui''s mansion, Mu Hua, dressed in a silver robe, hurried back. When he saw the woman sitting in the yard waiting for him, he finally couldn''t help rushing forward and hugging her tightly in his arms.

    The servant girls left quietly and couldn''t bear to disturb their world.

    He has been waiting for this day for a long time.

    Every month hugged him tightly, tears fell from his robe, closed her eyes, and she was greedy for his taste.

    "Before flowers, I love you so much..." she leaned against his arms and said.

    The hand holding her waist tightened, "so do I. I miss you and love you all the time!"

    Looking at the two figures in the distance, Qingqing shed tears in fear, her hands twisted together and trembled.

    "Qingqing..." situ saw his wife and came to her. "What''s the matter? What''s wrong? Is he hurt?" he looked at her nervously.

    "No, my husband... I..." she raised her hazy tears and looked at him, but she couldn''t speak.

    Situ''s first thought was that there was an accident. "Is there an accident? Are you still the princess?"

    Qingqing nodded and shook her head. The palace master asked her not to say anything.

    Situ pursed his lips, picked her up and took her back.

    When he got to their room, he put her on the bed and looked at her. "Qingqing, we are husband and wife. What can''t I know? If it''s a business in the palace, I''ll never ask, but dare you say it''s a business?"

    Qingqing looked at him when she heard the speech. "Xianggong... Palace master... Palace master..."

    Situ thought a little, Princess

    "What''s the matter with the princess?" he asked anxiously. If something happens to the princess, the prince will tell him

    "The palace leader... Was bitten by the blood swallowing Gu. It was Angelica dahurica. It was Angelica dahurica... When the palace leader didn''t pay attention, it broke into her body..." Qingqing''s tears fell more fiercely, "what should I do? What should I do? Angelica dahurica said that the palace leader had to wait for death. I''m so afraid..." she rushed into his arms.

    Situ raised his hand and comforted, "did you tell the Lord about it?"

    "The palace leader wouldn''t let me say. No one else knows."

    "The princess must have her reason for doing so. In this way, I''ll find out if there is a way to solve the Gu. You''ll hide it. If you can solve it, you don''t have to worry about the prince anymore."

    So far, this is the only way. What else can they do?

    It drizzled. The day that hadn''t rained for a long time finally fell rain, blurring the vision in the distance, but clearing the heart.

    In the palace, every month lies on the imperial concubine''s couch and reads a medical book. She doesn''t notice the person who quietly comes behind her.

    "When did you still like to read these?" Mu Hua took out the books in her hand. "These are books recording all kinds of poisonous things. What do you do with these?" he frowned. These are dangerous things.

    Every month smiled and leaned against his arms. "Bored, look. Do you think there''s a way to crack that blood eating Gu? I don''t seem to see anything that can be cracked."

    Mu Hua paused. "There''s no way to crack this poison. Once you get it, you can only let the poison drink blood and eat your bones, and finally the whole heart is eaten by the poison." he patted her, "you''re not allowed to play these. It''s too dangerous."

    He didn''t find that the man in his arms was stiff. He answered stiffly every month, "it''s a little cold..." she drilled into his arms again.

    Mu Hua smiled, raised her chin, kissed her, and vaguely said, "the king can warm you..." as he said, he picked up the shy moon and walked to the bed.

    Lingering, she heard whispers in her ears, "moon... Will you give me a baby?"

    There was a moment of panic. Every month, she hugged the person on her and let him gallop on her. She asked again and again. She didn''t know how much she could give him, but she would give what she could give.

    Those who eat blood Gu attack once every seven days, which is the day when the Gu food drinks blood and eats meat. Its pain is unbearable, just like gouging out the heart and cutting meat.

    This day coincided with the emperor''s accession ceremony. The salute was deafening. Wearing a phoenix robe and a phoenix crown, she walked step by step towards the seated emperor.

    She walked steadily and saw nothing unusual. Only she knew that she was numb with pain. There was only one word in her heart. No matter how painful it was, she had to finish the road.

    Be his queen, the only queen

    "Long live the emperor, long live the queen, long live the queen!"

    "All your life --"

    "Thank the emperor, thank the empress..."

    Every month looked at Mu Hua wearing a dragon robe. At this time, she found that he was so suitable to be an emperor.

    There was a pain in her arm. She frowned imperceptibly. She could feel the thing climbing up from her arm bit by bit.

    It hurts to eat her flesh and blood one mouthful at a time

    I don''t know how to return to the palace. She only knows that she will lose consciousness when she faces her

    When I opened my eyes, Qingqing was taking care of her, "empress, you wake up..."

    Every month weakly said, "how long have I slept? Did the emperor find it?"

    Qingqing shook her head. "The emperor hasn''t come back yet. You''ve been sleeping for more than an hour."

    Hearing the speech, every month was relieved, "did Angelica dahurica speak?"

    "Well, she said that the emperor of Dongting ordered her. If you want to live, you have to find the emperor of Dongting. The poison will break out once every seven days, and it will be difficult for the gods to save after forty-nine days!" she said, looking at her, "madam, this is your first attack, isn''t it?"

    Every month, she nodded. Qingqing''s eyes were swollen with tears. She couldn''t bear to say, "well, cry again. People thought the palace was bullying you. Go and prepare. The emperor''s lunch will be used here."

    "Yes... Empress..." Qingqing replied.

    Every month, she looks at the bed curtain. She doesn''t believe it. Is there really no salvation at all? Xiao Jiuyin just wants to find him himself, and he will not let himself die. Since he can solve it, why can''t others?

 Chapter 345

    She guessed right. At a moment before noon, Mu Hua came to the luanfeng palace and hurriedly came to Fengyue, "I heard you fainted? Is it true?"

    Every month he was slightly stunned, smiled and said, "there are too many things in the dark moon palace recently. I''m a little busy. No, I''m going to abdicate to Sima Qing."

    Mu Hua looked at her in front of her, "really?"

    "Really --" she pouted, silently took out her hand and took his arm instead. "Well, emperor, my concubine is hungry. Can you have dinner with my concubine first?"

    Mu Hua raised her eyebrows and said, "OK! I''ll try my best to agree!"

    Every month, there was a moment when I felt like a God. The appearance of this Sao Bao was the same as what they saw for the first time. It was like yesterday, but I didn''t know it had been three years.

    "My concubine, thank you for your grace..." she stepped back and saluted.

    Unexpectedly, Mu Hua was happy to cooperate and reached out to hold her. "The queen doesn''t have to be polite!" he said, holding her hand and walked away.

    Every month, he looked at him tenderly. If she was gone, would he lead another person or more others to spend his life together?

    She admitted that she didn''t want other women to touch him, let alone let him fall in love with other women.

    An emperor doesn''t have much time, especially when he just ascended the throne. Therefore, as soon as he left his front foot, he led Qingqing to the cold palace where Angelica dahurica was imprisoned every month.

    After this period of torture, she lost weight, her fingers were deformed, her legs were deformed, and her body was full of injuries. When she came in, her vicious and crazy eyes were full of smiles.

    That dirty face was full of madness, which made me frown every month.

    Qingqing holds Fengyue and sits on a clean stool. Then she goes to Angelica dahurica lying on the ground, raises her feet and steps on her deformed fingers.

    "Ah -- ah -- ah -- every month, you can''t die well --"

    Hearing the speech, Qingqing kicked her in the chest, and Angelica dahurica vomited blood again.

    Every month he looked at it and asked, "tell us how to solve the blood swallowing Gu. If you don''t tell us, there are 100 methods in our palace, and 1000 methods can''t make you survive or die!"

    "Hahaha... Hahaha..." she laughed and tears came down. "You kneel down and beg me, you kneel down and beg me, I''ll tell you... Haha!"

    Qingqing''s eyes flashed a sense of obliteration, took out a dagger and stabbed her back. It''s not deep and not fatal, but it will make people miserable with her continuous rotation.

    "Well -- even if you kill me, I won''t say it. If you want to live, just leave Muhua before you leave him -- ah --" she shook her head in pain. "Qingqing, you bitch, you can''t die well, you can''t die well, go and bury Liu every month, bury with him --"

    "Bitch, die hard." Qingqing deepened and the dagger turned.

    Every month pinched his hands, "palm mouth..."

    Qingqing got her life, grabbed her skirt and fanned her round by round.

    "Angelica dahurica, it''s your love for our master and servant. As long as you say the solution of blood eating Gu, the palace promises not to kill you." she opened her mouth tired. If she can, she doesn''t want to do this to her. After all, what she once had is still vivid.

    At that time, she didn''t understand anything. She took her out of the prime minister''s house secretly, mixed in casinos and restaurants

    Angelica dahurica shed tears. She looked at her straight. "I said... Gu was given to me by Xiao Jiuyin. Only he can solve it. As long as you find him."

    Perhaps seeing the tears on Feng Yue''s face and her eyes looking at herself, she rarely said a good word, "Xiao Jiuyin gave me a poison and a bottle of medicine powder. When taking out the poison, dyeing it on her hand can avoid being penetrated by the poison."

    Qingqing stopped the action in her hand, and she was able to catch her breath. "Before I started with you, I dyed the powder. When you were unprepared..." she stopped and looked at her. "It''s all your fault when you meet the moon. It''s too soft hearted. If you don''t save me, I won''t hurt you."

    Every month, she pulled the corners of her mouth. Yes, she was soft hearted. "Angelica dahurica, do you remember when I fell into the river?"

    Angelica lifted her eyes and looked at her.

    "You watched me die, but then you saved me. Why do you say that?"

    Everyone has a soft heart. After all, she has been with her for ten years. When she watched her sink to the bottom of the water, she suddenly remembered her kindness to herself, so she saved her again.

    "Angelica dahurica, I think I treat you well. You know, every time I have good things, I always want to send you a copy of the past. Therefore, I give you all the things you think are from Mu Hua."

    Why didn''t she know that? But she is also deceiving herself and others. She wants to keep that attachment, and she also wants to love him.

    He''s so good that he shouldn''t belong to a person, should he? If he is willing to keep her, she will be a slave and a maid all her life!

    "I''m not wrong. I''m not wrong to fall in love with him..."

    Every month chuckles, "it''s not wrong to love someone. What''s wrong is that you fall in love with someone who doesn''t love you."

    Angelica dahurica was stunned and bit her lips.

    "How can a person who doesn''t love you pay attention to you? Pay attention to your heart? He won''t pay attention to everything you do, let alone pay attention to your heart."

    "If I were you, I''d rather find someone who loves me, agrees with me and lives with me, rather than force myself to a dead end. People are not people, ghosts are not ghosts, and he won''t even look at you."

    "Ah... Ah..." Angelica dahurica cried bitterly.

    Qingqing looks at Fengyue and wants to do it again. Fengyue shakes her head. Now she has enough pain. Her heartache is 100 times more painful than her body.

    "Angelica dahurica, if I am separated from Huaqian, or if I die, believe it or not, Huaqian will be sad for me? And I will be sad for him."

    She knew this for a long time. She knew it when she disappeared. He could even give his life for her.

    "He and I, you can never intervene or replace my existence." she said and got up to leave.

    Qingqing also got up and held her. Angelica dahurica whispered behind them, "I don''t know how to solve it, but I know that only Xiao Jiuyin can solve it, because he said he won''t let you die, just want you to come back to him..."

    Once a month, "thank you..."

    Angelica dahurica curved the corners of her mouth, and the sound of footsteps drifted away, "Miss, I''m sorry..."

    There is no if in life. If she can, she will choose not to meet. In this way, she is still her and will not be blinded by jealousy.

    The only thing she won''t regret in her life is to meet the moon with Liu. If she never did, she would still save her. She is still her miss!

 Chapter 346

    These days, every month, she is stuffy in the palace, writing that Tianming will decide. Maybe she doesn''t have much time, so she must arrange everything. If she goes one day, she should leave easily.

    Qingqing takes care of her. Although there are four maidservants in spring, summer, autumn and winter, she still finds a reason to leave her because of her poison.

    Situ ran around among the bloodthirsty insects, and even his business was left to his hands.

    Mu Hua knew it before and thought it was his leave to turn a blind eye.

    But Hua nonferrous is not so lucky as him. After all, in addition to business, there is a future daughter-in-law to coax.

    After a pause, he seemed to have to marry him.

    Thinking of this, he put down his almost handled official business and returned to the luanfeng palace. At a glance, he saw a woman writing something.

    The quiet and peaceful face is still so charming and dazzling, but her body is less violent and cold in the past. Now she is more like a wife.

    A charming wife.

    As if she noticed a burning look, the woman raised her head and smiled, "back?"

    He was stunned. The feeling was so warm, "well, I''m back!" he walked over and hugged her in his arms, while he sat in her original position.

    "What are you writing?" he glanced and didn''t reach for it.

    Every month he leaned against his arms and arched his head, "Tianming will decide."

    Mu Hua was stunned. "Tianming is determined? Why did you write that thing?" this is a first-class treasure. How many heroes are greedy!

    "I want to abdicate. Of course, this secret collection will be left to the next palace master. Can it be destroyed?"

    Ruined? It''s really a pity, "in fact, I think that even if there is no Tianming determination, with other martial arts of the Mingyue palace, good cultivation must be a great achievement."

    Every month shook her head. If she could compare, she wouldn''t have worked so hard at the beginning. "Before taking the throne, she must go to the back mountain to enter the forbidden area to break through the pass. If she left Tianming, the possibility of passing the pass will be greatly improved. The palace is not a quasi palace master who died when she broke through the pass."

    "What happened to you?" Mu Hua stroked her cheek and kissed her.

    It''s good not to mention this. As soon as she mentioned this, she thought of him sending her to the tiger''s den.

    He twisted a around his waist, "you can say that I almost couldn''t get out of that dreamland. If it weren''t for my firm will, I''m afraid it wouldn''t exist now." it doesn''t exist in front of you.

    Mu Hua choked. It was really his fault, but he was helpless at that time. Besides, if he didn''t send her to the nether Moon Palace, she would fall into the hands of the thief mother-in-law of Tianming Pavilion.

    "Believe me, I''ll never hurt you." even if he counted all the people in the world, he wouldn''t hurt her.

    Hearing the speech, every month was annoyed, "didn''t you worry that I would be buried in the dark moon palace?"

    Mu Hua pinched her angry face, "because I know they won''t, and your blood is absolutely good in the dark moon palace."

    Benefits? Nothing is better than a cute pet who looks scary and a person who doesn''t know what it is. Ah, by the way, she almost ignored him. I wonder if he can solve the poison on her!

    Donglijun, this man is really mysterious.

    "Which man are you thinking about again?" Mu Hua bit her earlobe discontentedly.

    He turned back from the pain and stared at him every month. The goods became more and more clever. Unexpectedly, she knew what she thought.

    "Cough, I''m thinking about how to inform Sima Qing about his succession. By the way, how are he and Su Yun? I haven''t seen them for some days."

    Mu Hua raised her eyebrows. "Miss them?" he took her earlobe and teased.

    "Well... No... before Mu Hua..."

    The result of resistance is to be eaten clean.

    Today, it''s the day of the turmoil of Gu things again. Every month, her hands tremble and she can''t even hold the pen. She wrote the last few words with more trembling. She handed them to Qingqing, "find a way to send these two letters to the palace and give them to Han Ling. The sooner the better."

    Qingqing answered, "yes, madam..." she put the letter into her pocket.

    "Er --" every month, her face suddenly changed and covered her shoulder. She could feel that thing moving towards her chest.

    "Empress... Empress..." Qingqing hurriedly came forward and held her. "Empress, don''t scare me! I''ll find the emperor, I''ll find the emperor!"

    "Ah --" every month, she swept away the things before the case. She reached out and grabbed her, endured the pain and said, "no, no, don''t let him know..."

    "Empress... How many times can you hide it now? If the emperor knows in the future, he will be heartbroken!" Qingqing knelt in front of her.

    Every month looked at her painfully, "no, he will be sad, I can''t look at him, sad..." how can she let him fall into despair again?

    "No, madam, if you go on like this, it''s really too late..."

    "Poof..." spit a mouthful of blood every month and fall to the ground.

    "Empress" -- the green voice shocked inside and outside.

    The four maidservants who were waiting outside in spring, summer, autumn and winter immediately rushed in as soon as they heard the voice. They only met the queen who was pale and couldn''t afford to fall to the ground. At that time, they were stunned.

    Chunmei immediately went up and took Liu Fengyue back to the bedroom hall. On the other side, Qiushuang ran out. Dongxue was busy looking for the imperial doctor.

    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter with her mother?" Chunmei asked urgently.

    Qingqing stopped crying, "empress, empress, she... Was bitten by blood Gu."

    "Bloodthirsty Gu?" Chunmei was surprised. They are not unfamiliar with this thing. As they have been specially trained since childhood, they are not unfamiliar, because they can use it even if they can''t touch it.

    "The emperor - the empress fainted..." Qiushuang broke into the imperial study and successfully made mu Huaqian lose his pen.

    "You make it clear to me, how''s the queen? What''s the matter?"

    "Go back to the Emperor... My mother, she vomited blood and fainted."

    ¡­¡­

    When she woke up every month, it was dark outside and her chest was still painful. It was obviously the result of eating that thing.

    Her body moved slightly, and someone immediately came to help her. Not Qingqing, she habitually frowned, "go and call Qingqing..."

    "I allowed her to leave the palace," said Mu Hua, and came over. "After all, you''re married. Even if you don''t give up, you have to let go."

    Every month, I was stunned. I didn''t expect 8 him to appear. The first reaction was whether he knew

    "Emperor... You..." she hesitated.

    Mu Hua came forward and took her hand. "Moon... You have..." he looked at her with endless love in his eyes.

    Every month stunned by this bomb, "yes?" she repeated inconceivably. It was undoubtedly worse that she was pregnant at this time.

    In this way, there was one more little guy who suffered and even died with herself. This was her first child before she and Mu Hua.

    "Why, aren''t you happy?" he stared at her, not missing any expression on her face.

    Every month, he lowered his head to cover the sadness in his eyes and smiled, "happy, naturally happy." but he came at a bad time.

    Mu Hua waved back the others before. Now there are only two of them left. He hugged the people in bed in his arms, "Liu Fengyue, when do you want to deceive me?"

    "I......" every month was stunned. Thinking that he might know, he stopped talking.

    "Anyway, I won''t let you die." even if he gave everything he had.

    Every month he cried even harder in his arms.

    At first, while successfully preventing Angelica dahurica from committing suicide, she raised her arm to resist what she shot. She thought it was just an ordinary concealed weapon, but when that thing touched her, it slowly entered her body and quickly made her and Qingqing have no reaction at all.

    No one thought of the accident, including herself.

    Mu Hua''s eyes suddenly showed his original murderous spirit. He was tired every month, but he was tired and fell asleep again.

    Beside the bed, she looked at the woman''s beautiful face and was absent-minded for a long time. She began to touch her sleeping face and was reluctant to leave.

    The palace was busy immediately. All the imperial doctors were looking for ways to restrain the blood eating insects.

    A few days later, Han Ling of the Ming moon palace immediately came out of the underground palace and went straight to the back mountain.

    According to the palace leader, it should be so. She threw the letter in her hand into the prohibition, so she stopped caring about him and turned away. In fact, she doesn''t know if it''s useful. She just tries. Now she''s most worried about the palace master.

    Chen Jiu, who caught up, stood in front of her, "what''s the matter?"

    Cold Ling looked up. "The palace master was killed by a blood swallowing insect, and now she is in danger." she was so confused that she just wanted to go back quickly and have a good rest, and then sort out her thoughts.

    Chen Jiu was stunned, which was obviously what he didn''t expect. Except Xiao Jiuyin, the culprit, no one else thought of the result.

    They did not find that after they left, the letter in the prohibition disappeared and came into the hands of one person in a twinkling of an eye.

    Donglijun pursed his lips and came to the cave to study ink and write with a pen.

    His tight lips made his face look very stiff. He smiled bitterly. Unfortunately, he couldn''t get out of the back mountain. If he can help, he has helped. It''s up to them.

    Put the letter away and he turned away.

    The next day, when Han Ling came, there was a letter signed by donglijun. He was happy. No matter who it was, he immediately knelt down and kowtowed three times.

    Hurriedly packed up, Han Ling hurried on his way. Chen Jiu still stayed in the palace and could only see her leave.

    If you want to say that the least enlightened fear is these two people. They have been together for so long. They are stunned that a little fire has not been wiped out. However, the dark guards are all stupid and don''t see any signs.

    Nanting, every month, he handed Sima Qing the written Tianming decision and ordered him to practice well. It''s best to shut down and get rid of all distractions. Only in this way can we get twice the result with half the effort.

    Sima Qing was surprised, but he didn''t think much until he heard the news that she was poisoned by bloodthirsty insects.

 Chapter 347

    It rained heavily that day. Sima Qing entered the palace without any obstruction. Without an umbrella, he was dripping with rain from his hair and cheeks.

    Blurred his sight

    "Aunt..."

    Lying on the imperial concubine''s couch, she looked at the woman outside the window and slowly turned her head. When she saw the wet man, she couldn''t help frowning, "Sima Qing, you wet my place."

    The faint voice can''t hear the joys and sorrows. It''s a very ordinary sentence. It doesn''t look like the person who is about to die.

    But it''s more painful.

    "Doesn''t my aunt care at all?"

    Every month, she gently sipped her lower lip. "What if you care? What if you don''t care? It has happened after all, hasn''t it?"

    The faint, flickering voice seems to disappear at any time. I see it is so bleak on this rainy day.

    Sima Qing was still in the rain when he left. It seemed that he would feel better only in the rain. The warmth on his face was mixed with the rain, and no one would find his trembling.

    "You are the next palace master trained and selected by your aunt. You have an unshirkable responsibility for the Ming moon palace and Sima family."

    "My aunt doesn''t want the dark moon palace to be destroyed in my hands, so you should replace me and let the dark moon palace exist better. This is the only requirement my aunt has for you."

    "I don''t want to die, but this is the only way for everyone, and my destiny is difficult, because I''m not a living person!"

    Sima Qing walked out of the palace step by step. The words of every month echoed in his head. He looked up and the cold rain fell in his eyes, astringent.

    Her lips moved and whispered, "aunt..."

    "The weather is cold, why are you still sleeping by the window!" as soon as Mu Hua came in, he saw the woman lying quietly on the couch looking at the rain curtain.

    He picked her up, put her on the bed and followed her into the quilt.

    Every month he drilled into his arms, "the rain is very comfortable. I haven''t seen a rain so quietly for a long time."

    "If you want, I will accompany you every time in the future!"

    "OK..." she smiled, took his hand on her stomach and fell asleep safely.

    No one is afraid of death, and she is afraid, but now she finds that when a person approaches death, he becomes more and more calm.

    Because I know I will die, so be quiet, so accept.

    Maybe she struggled at the beginning, but when that thing had reached her heart, she was silent.

    In this world, she is actually satisfied. There is a person who loves her so much.

    Because of you, I am satisfied.

    That night, there was a dead silence in the palace. The queen hasn''t woke up since the afternoon. No matter what method the royal doctor used, it didn''t help.

    The emperor was so angry that he cut down several imperial doctors and gave up.

    In the palace, Sima Qing, Su Yun and Qingqing stared at the direction of the inner hall in a daze. When Han Ling came, every month had fallen asleep. She didn''t even see her side, but just handed the letter in her hand to Mu Huaqian

    In the house, Mu Hua held a gold needle in front of her to seal the big hole of the heart pulse every month. He bowed his head. He saw something slightly bulging in her chest and was slowly twisting.

    Take out the knife, he cut a hole in his hand, put a whole bowl of blood, and then picked up every month and fed it into her mouth bit by bit.

    As long as you feed this poisonous insect with his blood, you can make it stop eroding every month''s body.

    Wipe the blood stains on the corners of her mouth. Mu Hua gently put her down in front of her. Seeing that the Gu thing really moved, he breathed a sigh of relief, pulled out the gold needle and put it away. There was a touch of sadness in his eyes.

    How long can his blood last?

    I hope Shifu can find the medicine guide and bring it back as soon as possible.

    It''s sunny after the rain, the sun is shining, but the original people are still sleeping.

    "Moon... It''s a fine day today. Will you take you to the sun for my husband?" he said, bending down and holding the sleeping moon.

    Mu Hua hugged her in front of him and let her sit in his arms. As in the past, they snuggled up to each other. From a distance, it was so harmonious and warm.

    But also so heartache.

    He took her in his arms and read the book word by word. When he read it to the funny place, he would ask her for advice, even if he couldn''t get any reply.

    "Yue''er... Do you think this person is too infatuated? Can people really become butterflies and fly together?"

    He read the biography written when he was bored every month. He didn''t get an answer. He didn''t care. He just kissed her on the cheek and continued to read.

    The sun gradually set. Mu Hua looked up in front of her and saw an afterglow. "Moon, the sunset glow in China is so beautiful. When you wake up, shall I take you to the mountain?"

    The sunset glow is really beautiful. It reddenes most of the sky, and then slowly sets with the sun. Mu Hua smiled in front of her, his chin lowered his monthly forehead, "it''s getting dark. Shall we go back?" he said, and he picked her up and left.

    Chunmei couldn''t stand it first. She covered her mouth hard to keep her voice from making a sound. Qiushuang cried silently. Xia Zhu cried with heartache. Dongxue bit her lower lip tightly and her face was wet.

    It''s been a month. It''s been a month. The queen has been in a coma for a month. And the emperor never gives up. Except going to court every day, he takes care of the queen himself. His body gradually thinned down with every month, and his face was pale with a sense of vulnerability.

    Watching a person talking to another person all day, but the person is still asleep and has no response, which is undoubtedly the most painful. If they can, they really hope Liu can wake up every month, even if they exchange their lives.

    Just before Mu Hua put down every month, he heard a report and immediately announced his master in.

    "Emperor, I have brought something," said the old doctor, taking out a box.

    Mu Hua took it and opened it. Inside is a red fruit with strange sweet smell, which is loved by blood eating insects in every month.

    This fruit is not for every month, but for him. Yes, it''s him.

    He wants to use this fruit and the flesh and blood in his body to lead the Gu out. His body has been soaked in a medicine pool since childhood and soaked in thousands of drugs. It is the best parasitic place and the most beautiful food.

    Looking at his face, needless to say, the old doctor knew what was going on.

    "Alas... You have to think about it, don''t..."

    Mu Hua raised his hand and interrupted what he wanted to say, "I''ve thought it over. It''s worth it for her!"

    After seeing him for a long time, the old miracle doctor burst into tears. Finally, he just sighed heavily, "it''s all right. Now you''re old, and I can''t control you for a long time. I just want to remind you that you hurt yourself last time. Now if something happens again, what should we do for the whole South court!"

    Nanting? Is it important to have her? He smiled. If he did, he wouldn''t do it. Because he didn''t, he didn''t care.

    What would he do without her?

    Nothing makes sense without you!

    "Please give me a needle."

    The old miracle doctor brushed his sleeve, turned and took the gold needle. Mu Hua sat by the bed and looked gently at the sleeping people on the bed.

    "Eat the fruit first." a touch of intolerance flashed in the old doctor''s eyes. He was his apprentice and the only one. How could he bear to watch him go to a dead end!

    God, you''re so unfair.

    Mu Hua ate the fruit before, and the sweet smell immediately dispersed, like blood, but there was less fishy smell than blood, and there was more sweet smell.

    The old miracle doctor looked at his still firm face and finally made a decision. He chose the road himself and no one interfered.

    The golden needle injects internal power to seal his heart pulse and immediately important acupoints.

    "Let''s go!"

    Mu Hua nodded in front of him, took out his knife and cut a hole in his wrist. The old miracle doctor had already turned around. At the heart of every month, a hole was also cut near the poison.

    The bright red blood slowly flowed down from her thin white skin, which was shocking, and the entrenched thing was ready to move.

    Mu Hua held back her heartache and pointed the bloody wrist wound at the wound in her heart.

    The poisonous insect that was ready to move began to move towards him slowly because of the smell of blood in front of Mu Hua and the effect of the fruit.

    At the moment, what he thought was not what he would do, but whether she would hurt? Will it hurt?

    He reached out his other hand and touched her face with doting eyes.

    His moon can wake up again soon. Nothing is more important than this.

    The poisonous insect tasted his blood and even bit him under the skin of every month. Then, he slowly drilled out of his head and into Mu Hua''s body in front of him.

    "Hmm..." Mu Hua pinched his wrist before, but he didn''t forget to treat the wound every month and put on his clothes again.

    "Master, give me the needle!" Mu Hua said calmly.

    The old miracle doctor turned around and looked at his wound. All he could do was sigh, but he couldn''t stop it.

    They didn''t find that the man on the bed moved his fingers.

    It has to be said that the flesh and blood in front of Mu Hua attracted him very much, because he knew by looking at the things in his arm that it was moving slowly, and he hurt once every time it moved, which was like gouging out his heart and swallowing his bones.

    The old miracle doctor saw the place where the poison was located, immediately injected internal power into the gold needle, looked up and put a needle around the poison.

    The speed of action Rao is better than that of Mu Huaqian today,.

    Seal this poisonous insect with internal power, but you can''t destroy it after all. Only the people who raise it know how to destroy it, and only the blood of the people who raise it can lead it out.

    But since it is Xiao Jiuyin''s handwriting, naturally only he can coax out this giant Buddha.

    And they can only be parasites. If they do it rashly, they will only give the poison things more opportunities. Therefore, the poison things are in the body every month, and he doesn''t dare to act rashly.

    No matter how good his medical skills are!

 Chapter 348

    Two days later, every month finally woke up, and the first thing she looked for was mu Huaqian. No matter what Chunmei said, she didn''t listen until mu Huaqian came back early.

    On hearing the news that she woke up, he was happier than being an emperor and went straight to fengluan palace.

    Seeing the woman sitting on the bed with long hair, he felt a pain in his heart. She was thin, "moon..." he called.

    The maids stepped back when they saw the situation.

    Every month, I turn my head and see the familiar figure. In my dream, every bit is his person.

    "Before Mu Hua..." every month threw himself into his arms, "I thought, I thought I wouldn''t see you in the future. I thought I was going to die."

    Mu Hua slapped her on the back and gently comforted her, "it''s all right. I said I wouldn''t let you die." how could he be willing to let her die?

    "In the future, no one will hurt you!" he will not give others another chance. As for Xiao Jiuyin, their account will be settled.

    Every month, her eyelashes trembled. She suddenly thought of a section that seemed like a dream but not a dream, "before flowers, has the Gu on me been solved?"

    "Well, with me, I can solve it." he took her and lay down.

    "How? Didn''t she say there was no cure?" she looked at him and waited for his explanation.

    Mu Hua bent his mouth. "Who said that? What poison can''t I solve? It''s just a matter of time."

    "How did you answer me?"

    He paused and looked at her. "He drew it out with my blood."

    "And then?"

    "Dead..."

    Every month he squints, "dead?" draw out the poisonous insects with his blood? In her dream, she seemed to smell the smell of blood, and it seemed many times.

    But she was not sure. She always felt something was wrong, but she couldn''t say it again.

    "Are you really dead?" she asked, as if to herself.

    Mu Hua kissed her on the cheek. "You just woke up. Don''t be too tired. Sleep with me for a while." he hasn''t slept well these days. Now he''s relieved to see that she''s all right.

    "OK..."

    In Dongting, Xiao Jiuyin looked at the news delivered by the royal guards, her thin lips pursed and showed a evil smile.

    He knew that everything would be carried out according to his inference. Of course, this was what he wanted, but the child was not what he wanted and was not expected.

    If Mu Huaqian dies, a woman will be more crazy than a man. If there is a way to save him, that woman will willingly give everything, including herself.

    In this way, it is far better than that a woman will die and a man will trade his life for his life.

    He has only one purpose, that is, she. He is waiting for her in the East Court.

    Child, child

    "Liu Fu, go and bring the prince..." Xiao Jiuyin suddenly thought of his child. On a whim, he actually wanted to take the initiative to look after the child.

    The confidant eunuch had no objection and quickly replied, "yes, Emperor..."

    Two quarters of an hour later, the confidant eunuch came with the nanny holding the prince. Xiao Jiuyin put down his pen and said, "bring it to me."

    "Yes, Emperor..." the nanny came forward carefully and put the child in his arms.

    Xiao Jiuyin stared at the child in his arms. His white and tender face was no longer the wrinkled appearance. It was completely water smart. His small mouth was blowing bubbles, his hands were holding fists, and his big black eyes were looking at him. Then he even laughed under his gaze.

    "He''s laughing? He''s actually laughing with me..." Xiao Jiuyin looked at the soft little thing in his arms as if he had found a new world. His heart softened for a moment.

    He suddenly became playful and teased the little thing in his arms. He did not deny that the child was very beautiful. Suddenly, he had an impulse. If he and the child every month, they would be more beautiful than this.

    At the thought of this, the original good mood faded a little, looking at the child in his arms stunned.

    "Take it down!" he summoned the nanny and ordered her to take it down. "Take good care of me. If anything happens, I''ll destroy your nine families."

    The nanny immediately softened her legs, "I dare not. I must take good care of the prince."

    "Go down!" Xiao Jiuyin rubbed his eyebrows, a little tired.

    "Yes yes" the nurse quickly left with the child in her arms.

    Where the heart is empty, how to fill it?

    Flow every month... Flow every month... I knew I would fall in love with you. I wouldn''t give you up at the beginning!

    At this time, under the surveillance of a group of people, every month, who drinks chicken soup obediently, looks sad.

    She has been either chicken soup or turtle soup for many days. She really doubts whether she will develop a pig if she eats like this again!

    "Is it OK not to eat?" she looked up at the chicken soup before feeding her Muhua herself. She still preferred to eat brine or other methods.

    But the soup is really oily and disgusting. I can''t stand it. Of course, it has to be someone like her.

    "No, even if you don''t eat, my son still has to eat! Hurry up." he handed the spoon forward.

    "Empress, eat quickly! The little master must be hungry too." Han Ling said with a smile.

    Qingqing looked and smiled. Suddenly, she thought that she had not been red for a long time. It seemed that she had to find a space to have a look. When she thought of this, a touch of shame appeared on her face.

    "Alas..." every month sighs. In fact, she thinks she can eat very well. For example, she can eat twice as much as usual.

    He stroked his stomach, which was not highlighted, and a touch of sweetness slipped through his heart. There was a little life pregnant there. I didn''t expect that the child could be saved. She must be well and give birth to him.

    Gave birth to their first child.

    In autumn, Nanting is mostly in the rainy season. It often goes down slowly. Everything becomes extremely peaceful in the rain curtain.

    Or the imperial concubine''s couch by the window, lying on it every month, covered with a blanket, so quietly looking at the book in his hand, the rain and fog are long outside the window, and the beauty is silent in the house.

    Anyone who comes in and sees such a scene can''t bear to disturb.

    Mu Hua suddenly stopped and didn''t come forward. In his eyes, the people on the couch were so beautiful and intoxicating, but he couldn''t accompany her forever

    Tightening his hands, he suddenly saw the eunuch around him coming to him in a hurry. In order not to affect the people in the house, he quietly withdrew.

    "What''s the matter?" he said unhappily because he was interrupted to think.

    The eunuch quickly knelt down, "damn the slave, the emperor, the seventh Prince of Xiting asked to see him. He is already outside the palace..."

    Frown in front of Mu Hua and fly in the blue sky? What''s the boy doing here?

    "Xuan --" said. He looked in her direction and left.

 Chapter 349

    In the imperial study, blue sky hang looked at the people sitting on the seat with his legs tilted and a cup of tea.

    "I said, that thing on you can''t be solved easily. The ice soul grass I brought can only let it sleep for a period of time. As for the specific time, maybe half a year, maybe... It will be shorter!"

    Mu Hua pursed his lips, closed the white jade cover, and impolitely put the snow-white grass inside under his hand, "say it, your conditions."

    Lantian hang smiled thoughtfully and looked at him without opening his mouth. Mu Hua frowned in front of him and couldn''t get used to his old fox look. "I can help you fight for a seat." he glanced at him.

    "Really?" Lantian hang smiled. Who said he was going to fight for the throne? "Did I say I was going to fight for that position?" he disdained or was not interested.

    The throne is really a good thing, but unfortunately, he doesn''t have that heart now. Even if he did, it''s not now.

    In front of Mu Hua''s amazement, he put down the cup in his hand and said slowly, "I really wanted to have it, but now I find that the position is too cold and I don''t want to spend any more energy fighting. In this way, how can I be a prince in the future? Don''t worry about the sadness of my son."

    He was handsome and talked indifferently. He didn''t look like the excellent person he knew. This refreshes Mu Hua''s understanding of him. After all, few people in the world can stand the temptation and give up the throne, although he can do it.

    "You think you can live the rest of your life safely if you don''t fight? There is no shortage of scapegoats for the struggle for imperial power, and there is no lack of reason to die a prince..."

    There is no mercy in the royal family. Even if you do nothing, you can''t be alone. This is the truth he has realized over the years. Of course, it is also true.

    Just this truth, as a royal family, how can Blue Sky Airlines not know? It''s just, is he a fool?

    "Do you think I''m as stupid as you?" he said proudly with a look on his face. "Since I can get involved, I can naturally get out of my body. If I don''t have this ability, what else can I do?"

    Mu Hua shook his head in front of him. He only listened to his words without thinking, because you never know what he said is true or false.

    However, he can be sure that it is true that he gave up competing for a seat. Because he did receive the news, and from his voice, he could feel that he had indeed changed.

    Although he doesn''t know what makes him think so, he also thinks it''s good. After all, the competition for seats is really too dangerous. His royal brothers are not vegetarian.

    "It''s rare for a greedy person like you to have this idea. It''s really good." the corners of his mouth turned up, indicating that he was in a good mood.

    Blue Sky Airlines doesn''t mind his loss. Anyway, they''ve been through this for so many years. Although people always fight and don''t like each other, they have a tacit understanding in private that no one will hurt anyone.

    "Don''t talk nonsense. I''m here to get something back today," he said solemnly.

    Mu Hua raised her eyebrows. "Oh? What do you have here? Why don''t I know?"

    "Hum! That fluorescent painting!" do you have to tell him plainly to make you ashamed? Really, I''ve seen cheeky people. I''ve never seen anyone as cheeky as you.

    "Oh..." Mu Hua suddenly realized, "it''s this!" he smiled. "However, as far as I know, this picture has not been yours for a long time. Now what are you going to do?"

    The blue sky was angry. Hearing about his situation, he finally handed him the ice soul grass obtained from Beiting. Unexpectedly, the guy took his things and dared to play a rogue.

    "Before Mu Hua, you''ve gone too far. At first, you took this painting from me by despicable means. Now I''ll get it back. How dare you refuse?"

    "Why don''t you dare? This painting can be said to be a treasure. What if I forcibly keep it? Besides, if you want to paint, go to my queen by yourself, if you''re not afraid of her smoking you again..."

    He smiled proudly and looked at the blue sky wantonly from the corners of his eyes. He just lied. What''s the matter?

    "You... Hello..." the blue sky was so angry that he wanted to kill.

    Sure enough, there is no shameless, only more shameless. He thinks he has always been shameless, but he is really far from the one in front of him.

    "Hum! If you don''t give it to me, I''ll tell Liu Fengyue about you and see how sad she is when she knows."

    Mu Hua''s hand with a pen in front of him really gave a meal, and then returned to nature, "you won''t!" this was a positive tone.

    Blue Sky Airlines turned its eyes disdainfully, "how do you know I won''t? Don''t forget, I don''t know what I will do next."

    "Whether you know it or not, you won''t do it." he looked up at him and said word by word, "because you won''t hurt her heart, let alone..." they all had a number in their hearts, and the blue sky flight was also slightly stunned.

    Yes, how could he be willing to make her sad!

    Without any embarrassment, he put away his cynical look. "I just want that picture as a souvenir. There''s no other meaning. Maybe I''m not a friend to her, but I regard her as a friend." he just wanted to remember it forever.

    He looked at him and said, "you have her, you don''t need anything else, and I have nothing." if there was anything, it was only that night, the time he met her.

    She is beautiful, a little more beautiful than he thought.

    On that brightly lit night, she sat quietly opposite him.

    There is no more vigorous encounter, just an ordinary place that can no longer be ordinary.

    Mu Hua pursed his lips before. He did have her, but he couldn''t keep her for a long time

    "I... Promise you!" Mu Hua said and looked at him.

    "Thank you, Emperor!" he stood up and saluted.

    When the goal was achieved, he finally breathed a sigh of relief. "In that case, emperor, I''m tired. Please let someone arrange for me to have a rest!" seriously, he really didn''t have a good rest all the way.

    "Blue sky navigation, I won''t let you die. If you need it in the future, just speak."

    Mu Hua turned to him when he just wanted to step out of the door, but now it seems that he is not facing him, "it''s like a nest with him."

    "Live well by yourself! Otherwise, I''m afraid there''s no other way." he reminded him that his heart was sour.

    They have known him since childhood, and he still knows him!

 Chapter 350

    Every month, because she was pregnant, she summoned the elders and hall leader in the palace and passed the position of palace leader to Sima Qing in front of them.

    She was not in the palace, so there were not so many rituals, but the proper rituals were not abolished. She did everything she could. When she officially handed him the black jade card, she knelt down on the ground.

    Every month, she pursed her lips with emotion. I think she became the palace master in such an atmosphere at the beginning, but now she has watched others become the palace master with her own eyes. As expected, the taste is different.

    "Han Ling, Su Yun, from today on, you will be Sima Qing''s men. Remember, you should help well!" Feng Yue looked at the two people kneeling on the ground and said.

    "Niang......" Han Ling shouted, raised his head and said as if he had finally made a decision. "Niang, Han Ling wants to follow her and serve around."

    Every month, he pursed his lips and looked at Su Yun. He also proved his idea with his attitude, but this is not what they can control.

    After all, they are the left and right Dharma protectors of the Ming moon palace. If they still stay with her, it is fundamentally incompatible with etiquette.

    Sima Qing didn''t speak and seemed to be thinking about their words. Han Ling looked at her eagerly. Su Yun looked at her silently and sighed every month. "You are the vital existence of the Ming moon palace. You can''t stay with me anymore."

    "Empress --" Han Ling said immediately, "empress, please allow Han Ling to stay. She needs a man like Han Ling around her!" this sentence is firm and unstoppable.

    Sima nodded and looked at Su Yun. "Su Yun, since Han Ling stayed, you right Dharma protector will bear all the responsibilities in the future! It''s really unsafe to leave your aunt here alone."

    "Palace master, I --" Su Yun quickly opened his mouth.

    "That''s it, you go back to the palace immediately." Sima Qing arranged. Su Yun looked at every month, squeezed his palm and said yes.

    He really can''t protect her, but he can always be closer to her, can''t he?

    Perhaps no one didn''t know his mind, so Sima Qing''s first job after taking over was to transfer him. She didn''t know whether it was public or private, but she wanted her to live well.

    When Han Ling heard that he could stay, he quickly thanked him happily, "thank you for your success!"

    Every month he looked at the people around him, "Sima Qing, in a few days, you pack up and go back to the palace! Others are the same. The Mingyue palace can''t be abandoned. Now the palace leader is not me, and the emperor of Dongting shouldn''t be too embarrassed. You are."

    Sima Qing''s face was calm, and a pair of beautiful Phoenix eyes locked the woman in front of him. "Sima Qing knew it and said goodbye. Sima Qing won''t come to say goodbye to his aunt at that time." he knelt down.

    Every month he helped him up and said with a smile, "get up quickly. You are the leader of the palace now. Remember to practice your Kung Fu well. Tianming must be proficient. Remember!"

    Sima Qing nodded and promised again and again under her thousands of instructions. Finally, he couldn''t speak any more every month, so he closed his mouth.

    She thought she was thorough and decisive enough to let go. It turned out that she was still greedy for power. Think about it, for such a long time, a person had everything and suddenly gave everything away. It was really unacceptable.

    She is also a mortal. She will care about this when she is young.

    Sighed. After Sima Qing left, every month said slowly, "do you think this palace is stupid? You can''t abdicate, but you still quit."

    Han Ling came forward and held Feng Yue. "Han Ling knows that there is a reason for her to do so, and we just obey."

    Every month he looked at her and nodded, "now you are the only one around me. Qingqing has married, Su Yun has returned to the palace, Sima Qing has become the palace master, Chen Jiu is in charge of the dark guard, and you are with me..."

    "I''m curious. Since you like Chen Jiu so much, don''t you want to be with him? Why stay?"

    Others don''t know about them, but she, who is the leader of the palace, knows it clearly. Anyway, she trained the dark guards. Even now she retired, she still has a group of dark guards in her hands.

    These people are life-saving straws. Once there is an accident, they will appear. This is her plan for herself. For nothing else, she must do the same for the children in her belly.

    Cold Ling bowed his head and couldn''t see her expression clearly, but he could feel her bitterness. "Chen Jiu, he can''t pass his own pass. He always keeps me out, my mother... I''m tired."

    Every month, she was stunned. This was the first time she heard this strange girl say such sad words. It seems that she has really grown up a lot.

    She listened to what she said, "I am also a human being, a man of flesh and blood. His every refusal is like a sharp blade stabbing in my heart, which is very painful. Even if I think of him again and love him, he will not respond to me. There is only that woman in his heart, a dead person. How can I win over her?"

    She was already in tears. Every month, she took out a brocade handkerchief for her. She silently took it over. A pair of crying red eyes were still pitiful, showing a very moving taste.

    In fact, Han Ling is really not ugly. It should be said that she is also a very water spirit woman, but it is such a woman who is stuck with a stubborn stone.

    I don''t know whether it''s her luck or her misfortune.

    This kind of thing, perhaps only the party concerned knows, but she can be sure that at least she is happy!

    Sima Qing and his party left Nanting a few days later. Before leaving, they didn''t come to say goodbye in person. They just sent someone to send a message. The monthly player who was playing chess said that it was impossible not to feel it. Now she has begun to miss them.

    Mu Hua looked at the people in front of her and didn''t care about her decisions. He gave her enough space to deal with her affairs, which is both respect and tolerance.

    But now I''m glad to see that she has completely discharged her responsibilities, because she can not be so tired. In the future, he will raise her and their children.

    He will pave the way for them while he is still there.

    Autumn is coming. It''s a lot cooler. Every month, her stomach is full for three months and she has a stable tire. Now all she can do is wait for her children to come out.

    Han Ling became her close maid of honor, and Qingqing was pregnant. Now she was having an abortion at home. It didn''t take so many people every month, so she directly ordered her not to serve her in the future.

    Every month, looking at the bleak of the season, "miss him?" she asked the woman beside her.

    Cold spirit was slightly stunned, and the corners of his mouth turned up a radian, "I want to, but I don''t want to see him." because I don''t know what to do, but it just increased my sadness.

    "People come here like this. If you feel tired, you can give up. There are many good men in my Mingyue palace. As you are, you are not afraid to find good ones."

    The reality of every month is direct, but it''s really such a reason, isn''t it? There are so many good men in the dark moon palace. None of them is worse, but they are not what she likes.

    In her heart, there was still the man who had robbed her. She would feel funny when she recalled it, and a touch of sweetness filled it.

    She thought that fate was really wonderful. From that time on, it was doomed to the entanglement between them.

    "Madam, I didn''t understand * * * *, but now I understand, but I always think it''s better not to understand." because it''s really hurt, her heart has always been astringent and bitter.

    Trapped in a self righteous love, it is difficult to extricate themselves.

    Every month, she pursed her lips, "I understand, I can only bear it, I can''t escape, and I can''t avoid it..."

    What can she say now?

    Dongting, Xiao Jiuyin clenched the letter paper in his hand, moved slightly, and then released his hand, there was only powder left.

    "Before Mu Hua, your life is really not so big," chuckled. That''s right. His life is not big. How to play it later!

    Xiao Jiuyin got up and came to Li Ruyan''s bedroom for the first time. He came just because he suddenly remembered, but he was surprised to see a man as thin as dry wood.

    He didn''t expect that she would be so thin and frown. Anyway, she was the concubine of her own choice, and he still had to ask.

    "My concubine, see the emperor, long live, long live..."

    The faint voice is no longer beautiful, let people know that she is not living well these days.

    Also, her child was given to another woman as a son, but she can''t even see it. How can it be good?

    "Flat!" he said indifferently, looking at her emaciated body and opening his mouth unhappily, "as the head of a palace, how can you achieve this virtue!"

    Li Ruyan trembled and leaned down. Fortunately, the palace maid behind her helped her in time, otherwise she would fall down.

    Holding back her resentment and tears, she trembled and said, "my concubine is not feeling well recently, so she has lost some weight. I hope the emperor will forgive me!"

    This is the emperor. It''s obviously his fault, but it also becomes your fault. It''s obviously his own injury. Let him forgive me.

    Li Ruyan couldn''t describe her mood at the moment. The hand in her sleeve was a blur of flesh and blood. The viscous liquid wet the palm, but she didn''t feel it.

    This shows how much courage she needs to face Xiao Jiuyin.

    She really preferred him to be the idle Lord, or the man who only liked her, rather than the same man of the women in the harem.

    Regret?

    No, she doesn''t regret it, but she hates why she fell in love with him and her greed. If she had resisted the temptation, she would not have come to this end now.

    Unfortunately, everything has no if, and it is impossible to start all over again.

    Xiao Jiuyin looked at Li Ruyan and felt a faint taste in her heart. He didn''t stay. He just said a few words and left. Then his father-in-law came with a decree and a large number of gold, silver and jewelry, which was given by the emperor.

    Li Ruyan knelt on the cold ground, his heart was even colder, and he felt a little funny. What is this? Is every king like this? Hurt people and comfort them with money?

    It''s ridiculous!

    "Empress Yan Fei, please accept the order quickly!" the old eunuch reminded with a smile.

    Li Ruyan took a deep breath, "thank you for your grace, long live, long live!" he took the imperial edict, but felt cool.

 Chapter 351

    Nancheng, as always, is bustling and lively, but there is a faint tension. This is the jurisdiction of the Ming moon palace. Now various commercial firms are in a tight fight. The imperial merchants here are excluded everywhere, and Lin Lang is even more serious.

    Almost all the industries under the Lin family''s name have been suppressed. Don''t ask why. Who calls this the place under the jurisdiction of the Ming moon palace?

    Lin Lang offended the Ming moon palace for working for the emperor, which means he can''t stay in Nancheng any longer.

    However, these did not have much impact on him. It was just a few industries. He hadn''t paid attention to them. What he wanted was to flow every month, a woman like a poppy.

    In fact, his heart hurt when he hurt her. When she slapped him angrily, his heart was like a knife. He didn''t expect that the emperor would move his mind, and asked him to do that. If he could, he really didn''t want to hurt her.

    Even, I can''t imagine how he would get along with her if she really became a mother. At this time, he wants to see her and doesn''t want her to enter the palace.

    "Young master, someone from the shop said something had happened." a servant girl interrupted Lin Lang''s thoughts and pulled him out of his daze.

    Looking at the sky, he frowned for no reason. He didn''t like this kind of day.

    "What''s up?" she said faintly.

    The servant girl replied, "the shop in the city is going to be closed."

    Lin Langton stopped, "Oh?" then he thought, "go and have a look!" in fact, he thought he already knew.

    But when I got to the shop, I was disappointed that I didn''t see the people in the dark moon palace. During this time, the people in the dark moon palace disappeared. Even the Palace door was closed. Even the spies couldn''t find out where the people in the palace went.

    He thought that the appearance of the people in the dark moon palace meant that she came back?

    But no.

    He looked at the people in front of him. He knew that he was a famous family in Nancheng. At the moment, he was arrogantly leading a group of people to seal his shop.

    "I don''t know why Xie Dong''s family brought these people to my shop?" I know, but I still have to do this Kung Fu.

    "Mr. Lin, you know how difficult it is for your Lin family to live. No, I just received the above order to close your shop. Mr. Lin, you''d better go back to the imperial capital!" said the people known as Xie Dong''s family. Even the emperor and merchants won''t pay attention to it. Here, the Ming moon palace is the king.

    Lin Lang was stunned. Of course, he knew who he was referring to. Who else has the ability to run rampant in Nancheng except the dark moon palace?

    "Since the Moon Palace gave the order, Lin did it. You should seal these shops!" Lin Lang said faintly, not caring at all.

    Sure enough, it was her order.

    "Childe..."

    The servant girl was about to stop talking. Lin Lang waved his hand, "here, no one can disobey the orders of the Ming moon palace."

    "Yes..." the servant girl kept silent. Although she was unwilling and unfair, she was also clear about the importance, otherwise she wouldn''t be taken by Lin Lang.

    Xie Dong''s family arched their hands. "Thank you, childe Lin, for your consideration." he said, and he said to the man behind him and started.

    Originally, all the Lin family''s buddies let them open and let them seal the shop. They didn''t stop it. Who told them that the childe had already spoken!

    For a time, all Lin''s industries, shops and workshops in Nancheng were closed, but Lin Lang himself didn''t care at all.

    What do you care about? After all, he was sorry for her first. What reason did he have to resist?

    Lin Lang went back to the house. What he should do is still to do, such as the action of Nancheng and the handwriting of Mingyue palace.

    However, in a few days, he received the letter raft, asking him to return to the imperial capital. Although he was reluctant to give up, he still had to leave.

    Looking at the direction of the dark moon palace for a long time, he thought of that time, which was his most satisfied day. He would appear in front of her almost every day, and then drink with her on the moon, cook wine and tea. At that time, she didn''t know his identity. No, it should be said that she didn''t doubt him.

    Now, he made her hate. He ruined their friendship with his own hands.

    Every month, if I had married you, wouldn''t everything have happened?

    No one knew the answer. Lin Lang sighed in his heart and ordered, "let''s go!"

    The carriage left Nancheng and headed east, that is, farther and farther away from her.

    Every month, no one in this world can compare with your demeanor and your position in my heart.

    After driving for a few days, the carriage on its way to the imperial capital suddenly stopped. The coachman hesitated and said, "childe, someone on the ground is blocking the road." the coachman couldn''t bear to see the man covered with blood. It seems that he hasn''t died yet. Subconsciously, he hopes to save her.

    Lin Lang, who was closing his eyes to refresh himself, opened his eyes and looked at the servant girl. The servant girl opened the curtain of the car. Lin Lang saw a figure mixed with white and red not far from the door and frowned. He still decided to get out of the car and have a look.

    The people on the ground are not dead yet. It seems that they fought with people and rolled down the hillside above.

    Feeling someone, the woman on the ground moved her fingers and whispered softly, "help me... Help me..."

    Lin Lang looked at her faintly and made a gesture towards the servant girl.

    In another carriage, the woman was taken up and lay inside. The servant girl treated her wound as instructed. Although there was a lot of blood flow, it was not serious, but she just fainted.

    He returned to Lin Lang''s carriage and reported. Lin Lang just nodded and didn''t say much.

    However, in one day, the woman they rescued woke up. Her expression was used to the smell of Jianghu children everywhere. Obviously, she didn''t hide her identity.

    "Leisurely, thank you for saving your life. Leisurely will die if you need it in the future!"

    Lin Lang glanced at the woman holding the sword in front of him. "It doesn''t hurt. It''s just a small effort. You''d better be more careful when you wander in the Jianghu in the future. You''re not so lucky every time!" you can''t meet someone like him every time.

    Leisurely smiled, "what I said is that I accidentally provoked the people of the Ming Moon Palace this time, otherwise it wouldn''t be so miserable." thinking of her being chased and killed, it was like an angry ball.

    Lin Lang''s tea hand, the Moon Palace? Now these three words are his sensitive words, "how did you offend the sect of Mingyue palace? You know their power can''t even shake the imperial court." if you know so, will you offend? Now who doesn''t know that the master of the dark moon palace killed hundreds of Wulin heroes who were shouting in front of the palace.

    This evil name has spread all over the Jianghu.

    Leisurely sighed, "I don''t want to. It''s just, it''s just that I accidentally hurt a person in the dark moon palace and was chased and killed by them. However, I didn''t mean to. Who let her hide her identity."

    "Oh? Do people in the Moon Palace still need to hide their identity?" Lin Lang looked at her puzzled.

    "How do I know?" she rolled her eyes. "That day I just saw that someone was beaten and was almost out of breath, so I couldn''t help it. I didn''t know she was from the Ming moon palace. If I knew, I would run as far as I could, and I wouldn''t be chased now." her voice gradually decreased later.

    Hearing the speech, Lin Lang nodded, "it''s rare for a girl to have a chivalrous heart. She just met people in the dark moon palace. If they hadn''t destroyed their affairs, I believe they wouldn''t chase you." that means she must have done something to annoy them. Otherwise, with the pride of the dark moon palace, she won''t chase and kill a woman unless she has any value.

    Leisurely smiled, "I just saw injustice on the road, but I really didn''t expect to run into them, so I''m still unlucky."

    Lin Lang smiled. "You really need to be careful. As far as I know, the people in the dark moon palace have disappeared. It''s really lucky that you can meet them."

    Leisurely and embarrassed, she blushed. "I didn''t know that the people in the dark moon palace would appear in the sunny city, and seemed to be doing something..." she recalled, "but anyway, everything has nothing to do with me, and I don''t know their purpose. It''s just that they hold on to me."

    "Oh?" Lin Lang nodded. "So, it''s really the hell Moon Palace!"

    Speaking of this, leisurely immediately widened her eyes, "of course it''s their fault! I don''t know anything at all, but I''ll chase me if I hurt them alone!"

    "Well, that''s true. I don''t know what you''re going to do in the future. As far as I know, once the Ming moon palace issues a kill order, few people can escape." Lin Lang reminded faintly.

    "Ah? I know that! That''s why I ran to the imperial capital! Can they turn back at the foot of the emperor? Plus I''ll be more careful in the future, I won''t die!" sighed leisurely.

    "Don''t you have a home?"

    Shaking his head leisurely, "my former sect was destroyed by hell, so now I''m alone. It doesn''t matter where I go."

    Lin Lang nodded, "today''s imperial capital, people in the dark moon palace really don''t do much. It''s just that I also go to the imperial capital. If you don''t dislike it, go with me!"

    Leisurely stunned, "childe, I''m being chased by the dark moon palace now. Aren''t you afraid that I''ll bring you the disaster of killing life?"

    Lin Lang pursed his lips and smiled, "they won''t touch me!"

    Just a word, leisurely understood that she didn''t ask much. She wasn''t stupid. She should ask some things and shouldn''t ask some things. As for the dark moon palace, it was just an accident.

    "Well, thank you very much, childe." she was not hypocritical. Anyway, he saved himself. If he was afraid of trouble, he would have left her long ago.

    In the following days, leisurely went on the road with Lin Lang while recovering from his injury.

    In the carriage, the servant girl asked Lin Lang incomprehensibly, "childe, this woman''s origin is unknown, not to mention she was chased by the Ming moon palace. Why take her on the road?"

    Lin Lang slightly opened his eyes. "The people in the dark moon palace have disappeared for so long, and now they suddenly appear. There must be some reason. Since she was ordered to be chased, the dark moon palace will not let her go." if he doesn''t let her go, he can know the recent situation of the dark moon palace.

 Chapter 352

    The servant girl seems to understand his childe''s idea. She probably wants to inquire about the situation of the Mingyue palace. As long as the people of the Mingyue palace find that leisurely, are you afraid they won''t find them?

    But recently, the dark moon palace has indeed disappeared. They have no clue. It''s an accident this time! She glanced at her childe, and there was a flash of unbearable in her eyes,.

    Mingming loves liufengyue very much. Why help the emperor hurt her? She didn''t forget the slap on her face when her childe came back that day. You don''t have to think about who did it.

    As expected, on the third day, the people of the netherworld Moon Palace came to the door, and the original carriage was forced to stop.

    "Listen to the people inside. If you know how to handle affairs in the dark moon palace, you will hand it over leisurely. We won''t hurt you."

    In front of the carriage, several women riding high horses said, staring at the carriage.

    Lin Lang heard the movement outside and calmly got down from the carriage and looked at the woman in front of him. He was lucky. He was still a familiar face. Although he didn''t know her name, he had seen her in the dark moon palace.

    His memory has always been good.

    "This girl, I don''t know what leisurely has to do with the girl. Why does the girl want to find her?" his clear voice sounded and looked faintly at the woman on the horse.

    Shen Sujin narrowed her eyes. She didn''t know the person in front of her. Just because of him, they were forced to leave the palace and hide temporarily.

    All this is thanks to this man!

    "Hum! Who should I be? It turned out to be the master of the Lin family. Why, did the master of the Lin family stop me from doing business in the Mingyue Palace today?" she said, glancing at another carriage with obvious meaning.

    "Lin is just a person who protects himself. Where did he come from?" Lin Lang said disapprovingly.

    "Your man?" Shen Sujin snorted coldly. "Why don''t I know that Youran is still the man of Lin family leader?" it''s too obvious! I can''t even make people angry.

    "Do you need to let the girl know about this?" Lin Lang said without salt. "My people are from the imperial court. With the current situation of the imperial court and the Ming moon palace, girl, you''d better be careful."

    Is this a threat?

    "Bah - you hypocrite, it''s a pity that our Lord once believed you so much and regarded you as a friend, but didn''t want to betray her. It''s your so-called friend."

    Another woman said disdainfully, with a killing intention in her eyes.

    Others looked at him with the same hatred.

    But Lin Lang didn''t care about her accusations. What he cared about was the voice of the Lord, the Lord? Isn''t the Lord of the dark moon palace flowing every month now?

    "Hum! If you are angry with him, you are praising him," said Shen Sujin contemptuously, and then spoke to Lin Lang again, "master Lin, I repeat, I ask Master Lin to make way for the Mingyue palace."

    Lin Lang looked up at her. "I said, you ran is a member of my court."

    The in the carriage listened to their conversation and pursed their lips.

    Shen Sujin narrowed his eyes slightly, "don''t toast or punish."

    "Elder martial sister, what are you talking to him about?" someone nearby was impatient and directly fired several concealed weapons at Lin Lang''s leg.

    Whether they killed him or not doesn''t mean he''s in the way. They won''t hurt him.

    Shen Sujin didn''t stop him. He can''t die anyway.

    "Childe, be careful --" the servant girl rushed over quickly, but another person was faster than him.

    When the sword was blocked, the concealed weapon hit the sword and fell to the ground with a few jingles.

    Leisurely stood in front of Lin Lang, "young master, you''re surprised." she looked at the man in front of her, but she said to Lin Lang.

    Lin Lang was not surprised at all. "It doesn''t hurt!" he was so fine that the servant girl next to him was almost frightened. You know, if you are injured, how can she tell the master?

    Shen Sujin stared at leisurely, "you can''t hide at last. Be sensible and come with us. Otherwise, everyone here will be implicated because of you."

    Leisurely and slightly stiff, Lin Lang saw it and said faintly, "with you, I haven''t hurt Lin''s capital yet."

    What he said was true, not exaggerated, not only because he was the emperor''s man, but also because he had the strength and power. Did he dare to take several servant girls and coachman on his way without a guard?

    He made a gesture, and a group of people in black immediately appeared around him. Since they appeared, Shen Sujin and they knew that they were all experts. If you start, I''m afraid they will only suffer.

    Thinking of this, she couldn''t help staring at Lin Lang and leisurely. "You are very good. You are against the dark moon palace. Sooner or later, my dark moon palace will make you taste powerful."

    Leisurely''s face turned white, and she was worried. Of course, she was afraid of their revenge. She was thought of by the dark moon palace. This is really not a good thing.

    Lin Lang noticed the leisurely look and said with a smile, "don''t bother the girl. Lin will be careful."

    Shen Sujin took a leisurely look and said to Lin Lang, "you can protect her for a while, can you protect her for a lifetime? My Mingyue Palace won''t stop until it reaches its goal. You''d better keep an eye on her, otherwise I''ll take her life at any time."

    Leisurely blinked his eyes and looked at Lin lang. the latter gave her a reassuring smile, which calmed her down a little.

    "Elder martial sister, can you just let this bitch go? Younger martial Sister Li was badly hurt by her. Whether her martial arts can be used in the future is one thing!"

    The woman next to her couldn''t help but speak angrily.

    "Yes, younger martial Sister Li is still unconscious. Can you just let her go? Where can anyone hurt my Mingyue palace be safe?"

    Leisurely pursed his lips, "girls, I didn''t mean to hurt her. It''s just a misunderstanding. Besides, I''ve apologized. Why bother me again?"

    "Hum! Apologize? What''s the use of apologizing? I''ll beat you half dead and apologize to you again. What will you do?"

    Choking leisurely, she will not forgive each other! But what does she have to say?

    "What do you want?" said leisurely, looking at them calmly.

    The woman next to Shen Sujin said, "it''s very simple. If you apologize with death, we''ll let you go."

    Leisurely cools his face, "I''m sorry it''s difficult to obey. As I said, I can apologize and make some compensation, but it''s impossible for you to want my life." joke, no one doesn''t love life. Will she kill herself? She really doesn''t want to live too long.

    "I don''t need any compensation from you. The only thing I like is your life. Only your life is worth some money!"

    Lin Lang smiled. "You seem to have forgotten that Lin said that leisurely is a member of the imperial court, and her life is not controlled by you."

 Chapter 353

    Shen Sujin looks cold. It''s not good for the two sides to stand in such a stalemate. Although they are not afraid of these people, once they fight, they can''t get well, but looking at the people they want in front of them, how can they let go easily?

    "Elder martial sister, do you want to spell it once?"

    She frowned and spelled, but losing both was not what she wanted.

    "Lord Lin has a big voice. For this woman, he even ignores his own comfort. No wonder my lord used to treat you sincerely!"

    Shen Sujin said mockingly, and the people around him also showed a look of contempt. Who doesn''t know that the Lin family leader is attacking the Mingyue palace with the trust of the patriarch?

    The dark moon palace has today, but he has made great contributions.

    Lin Lang pursed his lips. He didn''t care about those, but he cared more about the patriarch than those.

    "Don''t say your master is here. Even if your palace master is here now, he won''t touch our master. Today, this man, our master, is Baoding! In addition, go back and give your palace master a message. He must pay a visit in person."

    Leisurely was surprised and looked at Lin lang. the latter didn''t even give her a look, so she had to take back her mind.

    Shen Sujin disdained, "I''m the leader of my palace. I can''t see people like you if you want to see them!"

    "Oh?" Lin Lang smiled. "Who is the current palace leader?"

    "You don''t deserve to know the name of our palace leader!" Shen Sujin looked at him in disgust. She once served him tea and water. If she had known he was such a person, she would have killed him at the beginning. Where else would there be later?

    "That''s enough. Master Lin had better think clearly about everything. You are a businessman and should understand the word interest better than us!" she said, turning her head sideways, "retreat ¨D"

    "Drive --"

    The others were unwilling to look leisurely, but they still drove away.

    Anyway, what they have to do has been done, and then it''s not their business.

    When the dark guards saw that people had gone, they hid again and disappeared, as if they had never appeared.

    Watching them leave, leisurely finally breathed a sigh of relief and looked at Lin Lang apologetically, "Mr. Lin, I''m sorry. I''m the one who has bothered you."

    Lin Lang gave her a faint look. "It doesn''t hurt. Get in the car first!" he said. He turned and walked towards the carriage. Leisurely wanted to talk and stopped, and then followed up. The servant girl was an eyeful. Seeing the two people go up, she got on another carriage.

    Only the two of them were left. Leisurely and restlessly, they wanted to say something, but they didn''t know where to open their mouth. Lin Lang looked in his eyes and said kindly, "you don''t have to feel sorry. They are already hostile to me. It doesn''t matter! It''s a girl. Can you think about what to do in the future? The Ming moon palace will never stop if it doesn''t achieve its goal!" what''s more, he issued a hunting order.

    Leisurely, she really doesn''t know what she can do in the future! Helpless, she only got a place to wander and be her bounty hunter to support herself.

    As for the future? Sorry, she really didn''t think about it.

    "In the future? I don''t know. Maybe I''m still a bounty hunter. At least I can support myself."

    Bounty hunter? This is not easy to do. If you are not careful, you will die. Lin Lang nodded. "I don''t think your Kung Fu is too bad. If you don''t dislike it, you can be my personal bodyguard!"

    "This..." leisurely looked at him in surprise. She didn''t expect that he would not only help her, but also take her in. You know, she is'' fishy ''now! Maybe you''ll kill yourself.

    But he said to keep her!

    "Mr. Lin, you should know how much trouble I have now. Even so, are you willing to take me in?" she spoke a little low, didn''t look at him, but just lowered her head.

    Lin Lang was slightly distracted. Her side face made him feel inexplicably familiar. I remember that he had seen a person like this not long ago.

    She and she, from a certain point of view, look a little similar.

    Taking back his thoughts, he said faintly, "you just answer yes or no!"

    Leisurely looked up at his handsome face and nodded slowly. She is willing, of course. Now she seems to have no choice. Follow him, at least she can be safer.

    Lin Lang made a sound. It was so faint that people could hardly hear it. He closed his eyes and rested. He didn''t look at her anymore. Leisurely, when he calmed down, he also closed his eyes and rested. In fact, she was very tired these days.

    Three days later, they finally arrived at the imperial capital. Of course, they were calm along the way. Those dark guards were not calm. They died more and lived less. Lin Lang didn''t say anything when he saw them, but just pursed his lips.

    In the palace, Xiao Jiuyin got the news when Lin Lang stepped into the imperial capital, and he also received the news he gave. The change of the master of the dark moon palace is a sensation in the four countries. It''s a pity to upload it from his hand, but it''s really not good-looking.

    But what if it''s not the palace leader?

    He still won''t give up on her.

    Every month, while Xiao Jiuyin received the news, she also received the news from Dongting. For this, she just smiled.

    How could she make him feel better if he used her?

    He put his hand on his slightly swollen stomach and looked forward to it. They all said that being a mother is easy to be emotional. It seems that it is true!

    She is very excited now. She can''t wait to see the crystallization of her love with him soon.

    At first, she really thought she would die, but she was blessed with such a small thing.

    "Baby... I wish life could be faster. My mother can''t wait!" she said sweetly, stroking her stomach.

    When Mu Hua came forward, he saw his beloved wife, her face like a peach blossom, and her eyes were full of talking to her stomach.

    It was really warm and made him reluctant to leave his eyes.

    He gently walked over, took her into his arms from behind, put his chin on her fragrant shoulder, "talking to his son again?"

    Every month, I bend my mouth, "before flowers, I really want to live faster, so that I can see him soon."

    Mu Hua touched her head before. Why didn''t he want to?

    Ice soul grass has been eaten, and he has half a year to calculate the days, and maybe he can meet the children.

    That''s enough. As long as they''re safe, he''s enough.

    "I think our children must be the best."

    Every month, I heard the speech, "in fact, I hope he can be ordinary, as long as he can live his life safely." born in the royal family, there are a lot less things than ordinary people. Although they lack nothing materially, what they lack most is family affection and childhood.

    She hoped that her children would have a happy and stable childhood like the children of ordinary people.

    And after a long time, the world knows that the emperor of Nanting is unparalleled in the world.

    Mu Hua smiled in front of him. "It''s always the case to be a royal child. What we can give him is to pave a bright future for him."

    Every month sighed. She secretly decided in her heart that she must let her children have more and let him have what ordinary children have.

    But even then, she won''t let her children become waste. There are many ways to train people, and she will, even more, so there''s no need to worry about this at all.

    Thinking of this, she suddenly had a plan to write out all the methods she planned to exercise her children in the future from now on, which can be regarded as passing the time and more convenient in the future.

    But what she didn''t expect was that they had no chance to let their children enjoy the original happiness, and they could only owe a lifetime!

    The queen was pregnant with dragon seed, which was known by the whole South court, and it also became an opportunity for all ministers in the court.

    Why? Because the queen is pregnant with dragon seed, the queen is the master of the harem, and now she can''t serve the emperor at all. Isn''t this their chance?

    As long as anyone has a suitable daughter to send to the palace, the future will be bright!

    Therefore, on the court, the ministers were fighting for blood, and Mu Hua had a headache.

    How can he have so much energy and play with so many women? Harem beauty 3000? I''m kidding. If so, it''s strange that he won''t be taken out.

    Besides, his moon is a jealous jar. Maybe he can kick him out of bed. In order not to be kicked out of bed and to sleep with soft Xiangyu every day, he will not let those women into the palace.

    "Don''t mention it again, or I''ll never forgive you!" Mu Hua said coldly. When he saw it, the minister had to close his mouth.

    But there are always some pedantic people who don''t know how to live or die.

    "Emperor... As the king of a country, it is a national event for the emperor to open branches and leaves for the royal family. How can he stop on only one woman? If so, I''m afraid the queen will become a sinner for thousands of years and bear the crime of jealous women. Please think twice."

    As soon as he said this, he stunned the others and stood away one after another to express their bad relationship with him. If you want to punish him, emperor, don''t be involved.

    Mu Hua narrowed his cold eyes, pulled his thin lips slightly, and dared to criticize his woman? This is really the first one.

    "What does Lord Wang think?"

    As soon as he heard the sign that the emperor had let go, Lord Wang immediately came to the spirit and said, "in the opinion of Wei Chen, the emperor should widely draft and expand the six palaces!"

    Smiled coldly and expanded the sixth house? And let you people take advantage of it?

    "It seems that Aiqing loves to take care of my affairs. It seems that he thinks his life is too long. Someone will drag Wang Aiqing out and behead him."

    Thin lips overflow cold words, like a sharp sword, stabbing into people''s heart, making people shiver.

    "Emperor, what''s wrong with Wei Chen? The emperor wants to treat me like this?" as an elder of the two dynasties, he has a position that ordinary people don''t have.

    But now the emperor wants to kill, is there any reason?

    Hearing his cry, Mu Hua frowned in front of him and waved his hand. Someone immediately blocked Lord Wang''s mouth and dragged him down.

 Chapter 354

    For a moment, the court immediately calmed down, and everyone was frightened. No one dared to refute, and no one dared to plead. There was no other reason, just because the people sitting above them were too strong.

    It seems careless, but there is a cold air all over him. He is like an elegant leopard, with a dangerous smell everywhere, which makes people frightened.

    I really don''t know how the empress suffered. Their completely unreasonable emperor will definitely test her heart when she is with the emperor.

    This is their unanimous view, because you never know when you will be beheaded. The reason is not only a crime of disrespect, but also a lot of evidence.

    Therefore, they once again thought that as long as they did not refute the emperor in the court, their Xi ¨£ The secret will not be exposed, and their heads and positions will be preserved.

    On the contrary, if you make him unhappy, you should wash your neck and order the coffin.

    "The emperor is wise. Now my mother is pregnant. Naturally, I should take good care of her to avoid her sadness. As for the draft, in fact, I don''t have a king and only one wife. That''s a good story!"

    The Minister of the Ministry of officials said hurriedly. Finally, he stabbed the people around him.

    "What Lord Sun said is that the emperor is wise and the friendship with the queen is a model!"

    Others looked left and right and agreed, "the emperor is wise, long live, long live..."

    Mu Hua nodded in satisfaction and got up, "back towards --"

    It''s a waste of his energy. If a group of people don''t know what to do all day, they will care about his harem. It hurts at leisure.

    At that time, he might as well accompany his moon and children. His heart softened when he thought of the protruding stomach.

    He''s going to be a father

    Every month, standing under the autumn sun, she was sprinkled with gold by the morning light. At this time, she was looking at the bright yellow figure coming from a distance.

    His posture is very tall and straight, and his temperament is absolutely noble. With the strength of the superior, when he gets closer and closer, there is only warmth left on him.

    The feeling that if you look more, your heart will pop.

    And every month, even after watching it for so long, you will still be involuntarily distracted. He, like the one I saw for the first time, was mysterious, elegant, cruel and powerful.

    "What''s the matter? Seeing that your husband has been married for so long, he can''t help drooling. Shall I get a basin to follow?" Mu Hua approached her and joked. He had already noticed her absence, but he was still very satisfied with this.

    Every month, he returned to his mind and coughed awkwardly, "who makes you look so evil, and you can''t blame me."

    She gave him a white look. She knew he was a bitch for a long time. However, she let him catch the opportunity to show off every time, which really made him very popular.

    Mu Hua grinned, reached out and pinched her face, which was more flesh than before, and said with a smile, "who makes God treat me well? I can''t help it!"

    "Poof..." every month he laughed and let Mu Hua walk step by step holding her waist. "Before Mu Hua, narcissism matches you. It''s really amazing!"

    He doesn''t care about the teasing every month. That''s how he is. What''s the matter? Don''t beat him!

    ¡­¡­

    The first snow in Nanting is very small and not too much, but it still doesn''t affect its beauty.

    In the open yard, a sharp sword crossed the sky with a cold light. The woman was as light as a swallow and jumped into the air. The long sword spun around her body, took a beautiful sword flower, and cut into the sky with a fierce murderous spirit.

    Pa Pa

    "Good sword technique, good lightness skill," finally, he added, "how beautiful!"

    Hua youse stood in front of the man who had just fallen with his exclusive and shameless face.

    Bai Lian frowned, "Why are you here again?"

    He glanced at her. The little heartless, "why can''t I come? You say this every time you see me. Can you get a new one?" he looked at her hurt. His peach eyes were full of deep love. Rao Bailian, a naturally cold person, couldn''t stand it.

    After a pause, she glanced at him, "I''m busy these days. I may not come to Nanting often."

    "What?" Hua colored said, "what''s the matter?" I vaguely felt something wrong.

    Bai Lian looked at him and suddenly lowered her head. "The emperor of Dongting sent messengers to Cangnan sect to ask for marriage..."

    The object of marriage is naturally her. It is not the emperor who wants to accept her, but a prince of Dongting who wants to get married.

    People in the Wulin have never been involved in the affairs of the imperial court, but Xiao Jiuyin brazenly put forward such a request this time. If she agrees, people in the Wulin will be ashamed of her. If she refused, she would hit him in the face and offend the court.

    Hua nonferrous finally understood how the murderous spirit came just now.

    Clenched his hand, he looked at her pink face, took her into his arms and tightly encircled her.

    "Bai Lian, would you like to be my wife?"

    One day, she knelt down on the battlefield covered with blood, and the snow suddenly fell. She still remembers that today, someone said to her in her ear, "will you marry me?"

    That was her last and best memory!

    Seeing that the person in her arms didn''t respond, Hua colored pushed her away and stared into her eyes, "I love you. I don''t know when I just want to be with you. You are the same, aren''t you?"

    He bowed his head, kissed her, and the four lips stuck together. In an instant, they ignited their passion, and Bai Lian put her arms around his neck.

    This is the first time they have been so close. Although they can feel each other''s hearts before, they haven''t gone beyond the moment at all.

    Today is their real, first intimacy.

    Compared with Hua''s mature experience, Bai Lian was completely a piece of white paper, and soon fell panting in his arms, panting softly.

    Flower colored Adam''s apple rolled down and smelled the softness of the woman in his arms. He found that he had reacted.

    "Promise me not to leave until I marry you!" he kissed her forehead and finally made the woman in his arms nod.

    Bai Lian smiled. For the first time, she felt that the taste of loving someone was so sweet that her calm heart for many years aroused ripples.

    Is this love?

    After that, Hua nonferrous separated from Bai Lian and went to the palace. Mu Hua heard that he was coming, so he immediately summoned him. Without him, the boy didn''t go to the three treasures hall. Usually, he either surrounded Bai Lian or ran errands for him. He must have something to do when he entered the palace.

    It''s just that he didn''t expect it.

    "Don''t let yue''er know about it for the time being. I''m afraid she will worry. You also know the relationship between them. If Bai Lian has something, she will never care. Now that she has a body, it''s better to let her worry less."

    Hua nonferrous had no opinion. He didn''t intend to let every month know, otherwise she would go directly to her instead of the emperor.

 Chapter 355

    Mu Hua nodded. He was not surprised that Dongting had this skill. If Xiao Jiuyin didn''t do anything, he would really doubt if something was wrong with him.

    Now he has shot, and the target is Bai Lian. He is really not surprised.

    "I''ll help you with this," even if it''s not every month, it has to be Nanting, because it''s not between two people, but between the two countries.

    Flower colored pursed her lips and showed a touch of joy on her face, "I thank the emperor for his grace!"

    Mu Hua bent his mouth in front of him. "Now it will be closed in recent years. Everything is busy. Your wedding date is set for the eighth day of February!"

    "Yes..." Hua colored bows.

    "Go down! I''ll get married in a minute."

    Hua nonferrous smiled before leaving the imperial study. Now there is good news again. Every month will be very happy to hear it. Thinking of this, he has got up and left and went straight to luanfeng palace.

    Now every month, the body is gradually stupid. After six months of belly support, it is very festive, not to mention that the face is pink and tender, which makes people drunk.

    Holding her stomach, she is also tired and panting every month. It''s hard to sleep. Turning over, she has to take into account the seed in her stomach and pant after two steps. Now she really hopes that the ball in her stomach can come out quickly.

    Mu Hua looked at her from a distance, with pink cheeks and slender jade hands. She lived in the pavilion with tea. It was peaceful and beautiful. God knows, how he wanted to look at her all his life

    Something suddenly moved in his chest, which made his heart cool for a moment. Only for a while, when he returned to calm, Mu Hua walked towards every month.

    "Here you are. Taste the tea I made!" she poured a cup and put it in front of him.

    Since she settled down, her tea art has become more and more exquisite.

    "OK..." Mu Hua picked up the quilt and passed it at the tip of his nose. "Mei Xiang is pleasant," he said. He tasted it again. "It''s slightly bitter and then sweet, which makes people have endless aftertaste!" however, he didn''t seem to have drunk this tea. "What kind of tea is this?"

    Every month she pursed her lips, tilted her chin and said proudly, "this is the plum blossom tea I cooked with the first snow that hasn''t fallen. How about it?" she looked at him carefully.

    Mu Hua smiles in front of him. The woman in front of him is his favorite. The flower tea she cooked by herself is the best in his mouth even if it''s not good to drink, not to mention the taste is really good!

    "It''s delicious. As long as you cook it, it''s delicious..." he stared at her and couldn''t bear to move away.

    Every month, I blush. "If you like it, I can cook it all my life!" this is a promise and a promise.

    "OK, it''s a deal!" he reached out and stroked her eyebrows and eyes, meticulous and unforgettable.

    Xu was too reluctant to part with him. Every month, she finally found a trace of something wrong. Xiumei frowned. She looked at mu Huaqian, "what''s the matter with you before the flower?"

    Her intuition has always been very strong. No matter how dangerous things are or others, with this intuition, she has escaped many lives and deaths.

    Now, she also found his abnormality, not for anything else, because he has been nostalgic for her more than ever these days. Wherever he goes, his eyes follow her, afraid that she will disappear or he

    He

    Every month, her pupil suddenly shrinks. Before Mu Hua answers, she grabs his hand and asks, "are you hiding something from me? Or what happened to you or me?" she is afraid. She is really afraid of what happens to herself. She really wants to give birth to this treasure and stay with him until she is old.

    If you tell her at this time that she won''t live long, she will collapse!

    Erase the tears from the corners of her eyes, he held her in his arms, smelled her unique breath and felt heartache, "don''t think too much, I''m fine, you''re fine, you''ll give birth to our dragon safely, and then live well. Nothing will happen, okay?"

    Every month he looked at him. His eyes didn''t look like lying to her. He slowly put down his heart and leaned in his arms, "Hmm!"

    But she forgot. He only said she would be fine!

    Cangnan sect is having a hard time these days. Being bullied by the imperial court has made them almost on the verge of outbreak.

    However, most of them are half older children and are unable to resist at all.

    But when they learned that their master was in Nanting, they wisely chose silence and hid the matter.

    I just don''t want their master to worry.

    "Remember, don''t let elder martial sister know about it, so as not to worry her."

    "Yes, master martial uncle..."

    In the other courtyard of Bailian South court, people in the palace are waiting on her and making a wedding gown tailored for her.

    In fact, for her, this feeling is really strange. At least, she really didn''t expect to marry him one day.

    Then, like other women, have children.

    On that day, Bai Lian came to the palace on the ground of falling snow. She hasn''t seen her for some time. Since she woke up last time, she has been busy for several months.

    When she saw the big belly and clumsy every month, Rao was stunned. Was this still the liuevery month she knew at the beginning?

    The round belly is full of the smell of women. No, it''s the smell of mother.

    "Cough, Bai Lian has seen the empress..." she bent down and wanted to salute.

    Every month smiled and helped her up, "there are no outsiders here, so we''re welcome!"

    Bai Lian nodded and then put her eyes on her stomach. "Your stomach... Can I touch it?" she looked at her hopefully.

    "Of course!" every month smiled, took her hand and stroked her stomach.

    Bai Lian was a little excited. She touched her stomach. It was a magical feeling. Suddenly, the place she touched moved, which frightened her to take back her hand.

    "This..." she looked at her stomach in surprise.

    Every month shook her head. She explained, "this is the little guy in my stomach kicking you!" she smiled and said. The woman in front of her has grown up in Cangnan sect since childhood. Presumably no one has taught her this. No wonder she doesn''t know.

    Bai Lian heard it and knew that it was so. She was just surprised for a long time.

    "I heard that Lao Hua asked you to marry him?" every month took her to sit down and said. She had only heard the news recently. If Mu Hua hadn''t mentioned it to her before, she wouldn''t know that they had developed to this extent.

    Thinking that the old lust ghost could marry such an excellent woman as Bai Lian, I really don''t know what luck it is!

    "Well... The emperor has given the marriage, and the marriage will be completed on the sixth day of February." Bai Lian mentioned this, and her heart was still sweet.

    Every month, looking at Bai Lian with a slightly red face, she was filled with emotion. She thought that when she first saw her, she was still dealing with the golden horned snake. At that time, she was as cold as ice. She had extraordinary strength at a young age, which really impressed people.

    At that time, she only thought she was too cold, but she never thought that one day they would become close friends of life and death.

    Think of the time passed so fast that she didn''t realize it, so she slipped away the time.

    "Are you all right? Is it happy to marry him? As far as I know, the court has been arguing about expanding the back palace, but... Your man is an iron fist. He killed a minister at that time, which stopped the argument."

    Every month smiled, "really?" in fact, she knew that there was something she didn''t know in the hall! "I know. I''m glad there is such a person who loves me. If I really want to share him with other women, I think I will kill all his harem first and then leave him completely."

    She smiled quietly and elegantly, but Bai Lian didn''t think she was joking. In fact, they are very similar, and people like them are often people who can do what they say and do decisively even in pain.

    And they all have their own pride and their own bottom line. Once the bottom line is challenged, it will be the beginning of a deforestation.

    "No matter what, I support you!" unconditionally, just because they are the same kind of people, but also friends of life and death.

    Every month chuckled, "well, I have no regrets to have a confidant in this life! If I were not pregnant now, I would really like to have a few drinks with you!"

    Bai Lian also smiled, still so exciting, "when you give birth to a dragon, we have plenty of time. We won''t return until we get drunk!"

    "Well, with your words, I will let him come out quickly..."

    "Poof... Hahaha..."

    The South court is peaceful, but the East Court is tense, because Cangnan sect has swept the emperor''s face and offended the court.

    Suddenly, a person boldly suggested, "emperor, the Cangnan sect is just a small sect. It''s her honor for Prince Qi to marry her. Now he dares to resist the order and disobey it. In my opinion, it''s better to send troops to destroy them so that these reckless men can know the weight of my court!"

    "Your Excellency Zuo''s words are reasonable. Your majesty and my minister also think it is feasible..."

    "I agree..."

    For this, seriously, Xiao Jiuyin didn''t really want to destroy Cangnan sect, but according to the current situation, it really should be a threat to those Wulin people.

    "The matter will be discussed later. Retreat from the DPRK --"

    Xiao Jiuyin gets up and leaves decisively. He needs time to consider the value of Cangnan sect.

    Say it''s valuable, that is, Bai Lian, a good friend every month, but now there''s news from Nanting that Bai Lian and general Hua are about to get married.

    What a mu Hua, this is to fight him to the end.

    In that case, let''s see who is better.

    He had plenty of time to play with him slowly, but he didn''t seem to have much time before Mu Hua. He didn''t forget that the poison was in him.

    Every month, now she is fast. If she can''t stop it, let her do it. Anyway, she will come back to him sooner or later. It''s just a matter of time.

 Chapter 356

    At the end of the new year, as the emperor, Mu Hua began to get busy. The whole palace was in a happy mood. Finally, it was properly arranged in the last few days. All the officials in the court also agreed to take a rest. Everything was only waiting for years later.

    At this time, Mu Hua, who was finally relaxed, held on to the moon. Sometimes, in her sleeping night, Mu Hua''s chest would ache faintly. Although it was not too painful, he had felt that thing waking up gradually.

    Half a year, it''s really fast. He hasn''t had enough and hasn''t loved enough. How can he leave like this?

    At least, wait until he meets the child!

    Every month also wanted to give birth to the child quickly, but at the same time she was afraid. After all, it was the first time. She heard that it was painful to have a child, and she was also worried.

    These days, it snowed again in Nanting. It was still not big, but it was enough to cover the world.

    A vast white world, every month happily with cold spirit and a bunch of people, making snowmen.

    Naturally, she couldn''t do it. Mu Hua took her in front of her, watched others pile up snowmen on the ground, and finally pressed their eyes and noses.

    Every month, her eyes chased their figures, which had not been seen for many years. Now I really miss it. She remembered that on a certain day, she was also idle and bored, and then piled up snowmen in the snow.

    Mu Hua looked at it and couldn''t help laughing. He had always been used to a straight face. He didn''t seem to notice his smile and was completely immersed in his own joy.

    Time passed day by day. In the twinkling of an eye, it was the Spring Festival. Holding his stomach, he was still boring every month. He slowly learned to be a needlework.

    At this moment, Han Ling was really frightened. She took out Tao''s ear and was sure she heard correctly? It is said that a pregnant woman is more likely to get angry. She can''t go against her will, so she can do it immediately without saying a word.

    She''s not playing around every month. She''s really learning needlework. After all, her child will be born soon. She hopes her child can wear the clothes she made by herself.

    Years passed quickly, and the court and the central government resumed normal order again, and this time they were busy because huanonferrous metals was about to get married.

    The news finally reached Dongting, which was clearly a loud slap. Beating Dongting had no face.

    "Someone --" Xiao Jiuyin threw the fold on the ground.

    "Emperor..." someone knelt down and lowered his head without talking.

    Xiao Jiuyin was furious. "Go and immediately raze Cangnan sect to the ground with two thousand elite soldiers. Remember, not one!"

    The visitor was just stunned. For a moment, he casually and readily took the order and said, "yes, Emperor!"

    On the fifth day of February, the elite soldiers sent by the imperial court had arrived at Cangnan sect and started killing without saying a word.

    These half aged children, whether teenagers or seven or eight years old, have not escaped a disaster.

    They begged for mercy in the bloody battle, but it was useless. These people did not intend to let them go.

    There was a scream. Cangnan sect was cruel in the whole Wulin, and it was also the leader of blood cases in the Wulin.

    Bai Lian didn''t expect that Dongting would be so cruel that she slaughtered the whole sect.

    On the sixth day of February, Bai Lian was dressed up in a festive party and put on her wedding gown, waiting for Hua colored to pick her up.

    However, Hua didn''t wait, but she waited for a piece of residual cloth. The cloth was not strange, even very familiar.

    And the blood on it made her cool from head to foot.

    Regardless of the fact that this day was her wedding day, she took off her Phoenix crown and left in a hurry, leaving only one letter despite everyone''s resistance.

    The old lady couldn''t stop it, but her ability to tell the news was first-class, which made people inform Hua colored and Liu Fengyue in the palace.

    When he heard the news, Hua nonferrous did not care that it was his wedding today. He drove out on his horse. In the palace, mu Huaqian was very angry. These two people are good, very good. He will calculate the general ledger with them when they come back.

    But at this time, what is necessary is still to be done.

    Mu Hua sent a hundred dark guards out to help them. If they are in danger, they must be protected and sent back safely.

    Every month also makes people stare with worry. Now she finds that things are not so simple. It seems that she has been busy raising her fetus in recent months. She has really left a lot of things behind! I don''t even know such a thing.

    She felt a little guilty.

    Dongting, Bai Lian finally arrived at Cangnan sect two days later. However, when she saw the scene in front of her, she felt that her heart was freezing. It was dripping blood.

    I remember when she was killed by the sect last time, her heart never hurt like now, but now, she looks at the dead bodies on the ground.

    They are still children, teenagers and seven or eight years old. They used to be the guys around her knee calling for the master.

    One by one, the fresh lives are gone. They lie in a pool of blood, and no one even collects their bodies. The stiff bodies still retain the appearance of the moment before they die.

    "Ah --"

    Bai Lian knelt down in the snow and roared up to the sky. She penetrated the top of the mountain with the sound of internal power and just fell into the flower colored ears that had just caught up with him.

    When he came up and saw the miserable scene in front of him, he knew why the sound was so sad and angry.

    This is simply not what people can do. Xiao Jiuyin, he is really not human! Even these children are not spared.

    Bai Lian''s tears in the snow wet her cheeks and knelt beside a corpse. He saw that it was her youngest apprentice. He once haunted her every day and begged her to teach him more martial arts, and his talent was also the smartest.

    But now, it has become a stiff body lying in the snow.

    God knows how painful she is now.

    Hua colored slowly approached her and covered her painful eyes, "if it hurts too much, don''t look again..."

    She hurts, so does he! How could he be willing to let her bear the pain alone?

    Bai Lian didn''t refuse. Hua colored picked up her limp and trembling body and sat in a clean place, while he himself began to deal with the bodies on the ground.

    They''re going to be buried, aren''t they?

    Only when he was cleaning up these bodies did he know how painful it was. These people were like when they died, and all of them reminded him of what had happened to them at that time.

    Looking at these, he can even imagine what it was like at that time.

    Bloody, crazy, cruel and angry.

    They did not escape, but chose confrontation, even if they knew they were not their opponents, even if they knew their end, they still chose to live and die together.

 Chapter 357

    Hundreds of bodies were disposed of and buried one by one with the help of the dark guards. White lotus never said a word until it was dark and snowed heavily.

    Flower colored looked at her. Many years later, she still remembered this day. She looked up at the sky and the snowflakes fell around her.

    It was an unspeakable sadness and loneliness, so painful that he couldn''t breathe.

    That night, she lit a fire and burned Cangnan pie. He didn''t stop him. He knew that he was powerless to say anything now.

    Cangnan sect, there is no Cangnan sect in the world. The two annihilations happened to her. She has no energy to change.

    Now the only thought is revenge!

    Dongting, since you don''t regard me as a people, I don''t need to regard you as the capital of the country.

    You forced me to do all this!

    "If you want revenge, I''ll go with you!" Hua colored stood beside her and said firmly.

    Bai Lian shook her head. Her dry voice was sad. "We''re not his opponent." she had a fight with Xiao Jiuyin. Even if she was injured, he wouldn''t fall under her, not to mention the palace. No matter how good her martial arts are, she can''t get out of it.

    Not to mention that they must have an ambush, it is said that Xiao Jiuyin''s martial arts are above her. She wants revenge. It''s good, but she hasn''t been dazzled by hatred.

    Die, she won''t!

    I don''t want to drag down Nanting.

    At this time, Nanting is in a chaotic moment. The bridegroom and bride have run away, which makes them see who gets married?

    "Absurd --" the official minister was so angry that his beard shook. "Emperor, general Hua and Miss Bai, this... This is a joke about the emperor''s edict!" fortunately, they specially organized such a grand ceremony for him, but they didn''t want the bridegroom to run away on the way and didn''t even say hello.

    Deserve impeachment!

    Mu Hua had a headache in front of him. It was really inappropriate for Hua''s colored behavior, but he believed that he would not be so if he were not excusable.

    Sure enough, while a group of people were arguing, someone sent information. Mu Hua immediately looked cold and broke the paper into powder as soon as he tightened his hand.

    "More than 130 people of Cangnan sect where Miss Bai belongs were destroyed by Dongting imperial court. I think you have guessed the origin. Do you want to continue?"

    The crowd took a breath, "this..."

    They didn''t expect this!

    "Emperor, this East Court is too much. It''s a naked provocation. If I don''t give him some color to see, I really think our South court is afraid of them!"

    Mu Hua looked at the Minister of the Ministry of war. Of course, he knew it, but this way of beating face was too much. You know, it''s not wise to force Bai Lian to take refuge in Nanting.

    But... Even if there is no such thing, Bai Lian married to Nanting and is now a people of Nanting. They are all the same. It''s better to cut down the roots.

    This practice is really in line with Xiao Jiuyin''s temperament.

    Equally disgusting.

    "This matter will be discussed later. Pass on my will. General Hua will bring Miss Bai into the palace immediately after he returns. There must be no mistake!"

    "Yes..."

    In the back palace, every month naturally received the news. Compared with Mu Hua''s front, the news of dark guard and cold spirit in her hand came faster. When Mu Hua came back, every month had already been waiting. Without waiting for him to speak, she asked, "what are you going to do? Cangnan sect was destroyed. This blow is not small for Bai Lian."

    Mu Hua shriveled his mouth in front of him, "why don''t you care about me so much!"

    Every month: "

    Bai Lian is her good sister and a friend of life and death. Now she is in trouble, okay? Your majesty, are you so big-minded?

    "Cough... It''s different!" every month he smiled, his eyebrows and eyes bent, which was very beautiful.

    Knowing that she was worried, she stopped teasing her, "this matter will not stop easily, and revenge also needs to find a way. Since they killed so many people of Cangnan sect, shouldn''t they pay a price?"

    Every month she picked her eyebrows. She thought she might know what to do. "But... Even if a tooth for a tooth, Bai Lian must not be able to get rid of her hatred."

    Mu Hua touched her head before. "I''ll handle these things. Don''t worry. Now, your task is to give birth to my child quickly!"

    Every month he pouted, "this is not what I can let him out. Okay! Besides, it''s good to stay warm in my stomach for more days!"

    Mu Hua smiled in front of her and looked at her spoiled. But if he looked carefully, he would find the bitterness in his eyes.

    He hoped that his children would come out quickly, let him see him, hug him and do what his father had done

    Holding every month, now her stomach is big, holding also needs special care, and can''t be pressed.

    There is more than a month left. I hope he can get through it!

    "Then wait!" he said softly.

    Since he will die, the road behind him must be paved so that his son and his wife can live well.

    Similarly, he won''t die in vain. Why, he has to take some people down, doesn''t he? Otherwise, how can you afford him?

    Every month I snuggle up in his arms. I don''t know whether she is too sensitive or something. I always feel something wrong, but she can''t say it again.

    I just hope she thinks too much!

    In Dongting, Bai Lian and Hua nonferrous encountered an ambush on their way and lost a large number of dark guards in Nanting. It can be seen how big Dongting''s handwriting is this time, but fortunately, the Mingyue palace escorted them away.

    At the same time, he also confronts the imperial court. Now Sima Qing is in charge of the dark moon palace. He has to say that his wrist is also strong enough. He evacuated the monitored chamber in the East Court in a short time.

    And let Dongting remember the lesson at the cost of blood.

    Of course, Xiao Jiuyin is not a vegetarian. The two sides are opposed and countless deaths and injuries.

    But every time Sima Qing seems to know how to avoid injury.

    This made Xiao Jiuyin once think that there were traitors in the imperial court, but he tried, but he couldn''t catch anyone.

    Then, the suspected person has been controlled and the person who should be killed has been killed.

    The rest are the talents promoted by him personally. Logically, there should be no internal traitors, but the fact once again told him that there are internal ghosts! It''s just that he can''t find it.

    Even Lin Lang can''t be found, especially the royal guards!

    Hua nonferrous metals and Bai Lian successfully returned to the South court, while the East Court also set off a big wave. The reason is that recently, one after another, either a son of a nobleman died or the son of a minister had an accident.

    Everyone with a clear eye knows what this so-called accident is all about.

    No one can do this except the Ming moon palace. Therefore, people in the imperial capital are terrified. As long as the suspicious people are imprisoned.

 Chapter 358

    At night, it was dark and I couldn''t see my fingers. A thin figure passed through the guards and entered an official house. After a while, I came out a long way away and heard a commotion.

    When they found that their young master had fallen in a pool of blood, the figure had long gone.

    Another official''s son was killed. In the night, the distant figure quietly came to a mansion, jumped and turned in quietly.

    It''s easy to kill people and disappear in the imperial capital of the whole city. If it''s not the people in the dark moon palace, they don''t believe it. It''s even more impossible to say that there are no people to answer.

    As soon as he returned to Lin''s house, leisurely sneaked into his dark room. Before he could take off his night clothes, someone knocked at the door, and there was a light outside.

    She was slightly surprised and immediately stuffed her shoes under the bed. At the same time, she also arched into the quilt. When she knocked on the door and kicked open the door, her body in the quilt moved slightly and sat up wrapped in the quilt.

    A group of people lit the indoor lights with torches. Leisurely and vaguely, they saw Lin Lang with a black face coming towards them.

    "What''s the matter?" asked leisurely and hoarse. A pair of innocent eyes looked at the people around her room. Their faces flushed and their lips peeled dry.

    At first glance, it is a sick person.

    However, this does not affect what Lin Lang wants to confirm.

    "Leisurely, why didn''t you open the door?" he asked coldly. A pair of sharp eyes stared at her and explored what, as if he could see any sign of lying.

    "Me?" leisurely frowned. "I''m uncomfortable. I feel so uncomfortable all over. I feel dizzy. I really don''t have the strength to go down..." she said weakly. If ordinary people really think she''s telling the truth, but Lin Lang didn''t believe it.

    "Really? What''s wrong?" he said. He focused on her body holding the quilt tightly without revealing a gap. Isn''t it suspicious?

    According to the old five''s report, the man really came in the direction of his Lin house, and now the only person he can think of is the leisurely man who has been ill for several days.

    If this is a coincidence, he can only say that it is really too coincidental to be convincing.

    His family must not keep a detailed work.

    Leisurely frowned. "What happened? Childe, if you have something to say, just say it! If you let leisurely go, leisurely has nothing to say."

    It was reasonable that he had taken her in, but now he took back everything he gave her. She was never a greedy person.

    Lin Lang pulled the corners of his mouth and looked thin, cool and indifferent. Qingjun just stood not far from her and looked at her coolly, "many sons of noble and ministers in the city have been killed these days. The emperor suspects that there are spies in the city!"

    Do you still use him to say the following words? No, he believes she can understand.

    There was a faint smile on Youran''s pale face. "Young master, do you doubt Youran?" she laughed, not at others, but at herself. "It turns out that young master has never believed in Youran. Youran is too naive."

    Tears fell on her pale face. What she didn''t want to cry was that she was too wronged, and she was very uncomfortable.

    Lin Lang frowned, but didn''t say anything. He just looked at the cold and lonely woman quietly. The light left a warm color on her face, but made her more ethereal.

    "In that case, why did you bring Youran back? If you doubt Youran, you can kill me now. I will never resist." she raised her head and didn''t look at him. Tears still hung on her pale face, but her eyes were very cold.

    Although she was very weak now, her pride was not to be underestimated. Lin Lang was in a trance for a moment and felt deja vu.

    But soon he recovered, his eyes colder, "believe?" his eyes swept her body wrapped in the quilt, "how do you want me to believe you? If you want to prove yourself, come down."

    Come down and let him see what is wrapped in the quilt. If he guesses correctly, it should be the night clothes that haven''t been changed in time.

    Thinking of this, his heart burst into anger!

    He brought her back. It''s funny that he was fooled by a girl''s house and played with applause.

    It''s ridiculous!

    "Why, don''t you dare? Or can''t you?" he saw leisurely pursing his lips and didn''t speak. He was sure that he was approaching step by step, and the cold breath was pressed on her heart in an instant.

    Seeing Lin Lang approaching, leisurely flashed a panic in his eyes and tightened the quilt on the tight without trace, but this scene just fell in Lin Lang''s eyes.

    She''s really lying to herself. If she''s only half sure, he''s very sure now.

    Damn woman

    "No... don''t... don''t come here..." leisurely shrunk back, her face was a panic, but her kind of panic was the panic that the lie was pierced in his eyes.

    "Don''t come to me... There are few clothes inside... There are so many people here, where do you want to put me?" she looked at him wrongly, her cold face stained with a red tide, and her eyes made other people present subconsciously swallow their saliva.

    Less clothes inside? Will he believe it? Shouldn''t it be night clothes?

    He looked at her disdainfully. "Don''t worry, if it''s true, I''ll help you deal with them. There will never be a third person to see them!"

    Leisurely and furious, "Lin Lang, you''re too much. You doubt I can, but please go out first. I''ll get dressed and come down. What to do at that time is up to you. I''ll never say a word."

    "Go out? Give you time to change your night clothes?" he looked at her with a sneer. His face was really confusing.

    "You..." she bit her lip. "Go out, I don''t want to see you --" she gasped, her eyes were a little lax, and her face looked weaker.

    Lin Lang narrowed his eyes. Was he hurt? He didn''t seem to have received any news of the other party''s injury.

    So, is this a means? Want him out?

    "Go out? Then you run away? Or are you going to... Kill me? Then leave?" he smiled disdainfully and looked down on her.

    Leisurely closed her eyes and couldn''t help crying. She wanted to control it, but she didn''t seem to be as strong as she thought.

    "Lin Lang, I don''t want to talk any more nonsense. Please go out..."

    "Oh, since you don''t want to come down, let me help you." then he stretched out his hand and took her quilt. The atmosphere became tense. He didn''t have the patience to spend with her anymore.

    "What are you doing? Don''t -- ah..."

    Lin Lang pulled hard and tore away the quilt he was holding leisurely. Because the strength was too strong, he held leisurely tightly, so what everyone saw was --

    The leisurely clothes that only cover important parts of the body also fell in half because they fell to the ground, revealing a snow-white chest.

    At this time, she was lying on the ground with her fragrant shoulders exposed. The people present took a breath. In this case, no one could move his eyes.

    Lin Lang looked at the people on the ground in amazement and forgot to react for a moment. How could it be like this? It shouldn''t be

    "Poof..."

    Without waiting for him to think more, he took a leisurely breath and didn''t pick it up. He spewed out a mouthful of black blood. As soon as his head tilted, he lost consciousness.

    Lin Lang was shocked when he saw the black blood on the ground. He immediately turned around and stared coldly, "get out of here ¨D"

    The others who recovered immediately lowered their heads, "yes... Yes..."

    Oh, my God! What did they just see? I really want to go back in time, but they didn''t forget what the owner said.

    Lin Lang looked at the people on the ground with a pink all over. His intuition told him that something was wrong.

    Sure enough, when he reached out and touched her skin, it was burning.

    "Is it poisoning?" he whispered. Finally, he took her to bed and arranged her clothes for her, but the temperature on her body was still frightening, and even he felt hot.

    After looking at her, he got up and walked to the door, "old five..."

    Hearing the cry, a figure appeared immediately in the night, stood in front of him and said, "master."

    "Go and bring the doctor right away. Hurry up!"

    "Yes --"

    The figure disappeared. Lin Lang turned back to the house and came to the bed. Looking at the people on the bed frowning, he seemed to sleep in pain, and a layer of fine sweat had appeared on his face.

    His cheeks were pink, which made him remember the fragrant scene just now. Originally, he came to verify his guess, but he didn''t expect this result.

    But he hasn''t forgotten that she was poisoned. For this matter, he expressed doubts. Why she was poisoned is the key. Thinking of this, he looked at the woman on the bed and pursed his lips until the doctor came.

    Without a word, the doctor immediately took leisurely''s pulse. The woman he prescribed medicine for her a few days ago. It was just a little cold at the beginning. Why does it look so serious now?

    Holding his pulse, he was silent for a while and unexpectedly found that she was poisoned. "Master, this girl is highly poisoned. Although the amount is small, taking it these days has caused damage. If he finds it one day later, I''m afraid it''s in danger!"

    Lin Lang frowned at the doctor''s words. "What are you talking about? How long has she been poisoned?"

    The old doctor rolled his beard, "it won''t be three days."

    No less than three days? She suddenly fell ill five days ago, that is to say, she is really ill these days?

    "Just, I don''t know how this girl was poisoned? I prescribed her medicine too. It should be no problem..."

    Lin Lang narrowed his eyes slightly. Unexpectedly, someone poisoned the person who hurt him under his eyelids. Is he really regarded as a dead man?

    "Can this poison be solved?"

    "I once detoxified a poison similar to this. It should be OK!"

    The doctor of Lin''s residence doesn''t have any skills. How can he stay in the residence? What''s more, he has stayed for so many years, because his medical skill is no less than that of the imperial doctor in the palace.

 Chapter 359

    "Check --" is the word. Lin Lang ordered it to go down. The old doctor immediately began to investigate. There is no leakage of diet and used things.

    Looking at the unconscious woman in bed, he felt for a moment that he had gone too far. He not only misunderstood her, but also hurt her so much.

    "Old five --" he cried, twisting the quilt for her.

    The old five appeared at his command, "go and clean up all the people present tonight."

    That night, he was also tired. He looked at the sleepy man again. He closed the door and left.

    The next day, the doctor found out that there was poison in the casserole.

    In other words, the person who poisoned may be the person who decocted the medicine, so Lin Lang ordered the following to bring the person up for a long time. He didn''t see anyone, but he heard someone report that the person was killed.

    "Waste --" Lin Lang was furious. "You dare to commit murder in the Lin mansion. You didn''t respond at all. What do you do? Furnishings?"

    "The Lord of the house atones, we... We..."

    "That''s enough - get out and strengthen the guard. If this happens again, you won''t have to appear again."

    As soon as the guard heard this, his heart cooled and he said in a trembling voice, "yes..."

    The cause of this matter was that they couldn''t check again. The identity of the servant girl was nothing special, but it didn''t rule out the possibility of being bought.

    The old doctor vomited a few mouthfuls of black blood after taking a dose of medicine. The temperature on his body finally went down.

    At this time, her hair stuck to her wet body and left a trace between her clavicles, which reminded Lin Lang of the scene last night. He frowned. He left a little irritable and asked someone to wipe her body.

    For two days in a row, when the poison in Youran''s body was almost drained, youyou woke up.

    He was weak and powerless. He couldn''t even raise his hand. When Lin Lang came in, he saw a pale woman on the bed. His godless eyes were no longer as bright as they used to be, just like a porcelain doll. If he was not careful, they would be broken.

    He strode over and carefully picked her up and leaned against himself. "What do you think?"

    Leisurely couldn''t stop his movements, but the frown said that she didn''t like his proximity, let alone such a close distance.

    "Don''t touch me..." she said leisurely and laboriously. She was panting with just a few words.

    Lin Lang was stunned, and his hand on her shoulder tightened slightly. "It''s because I misunderstood you. I apologize to you." a gentle voice sounded in her ear, stirring up her heartstrings, inexplicably bitter in her heart.

    She left tears. "I don''t want to see you now. When I can get out of bed... It''s up to you..." she shrunk down.

    Obviously, she still remembers that thing, which means that she also remembers

    Knowing that he was wrong, Lin Lang did not refute, but comforted her, "those people have been solved and no third person will see them."

    Leisurely was stunned and bit her lip. "I hate you..." she cried.

    Lin langweidun took her in his arms and wiped her tears to let her vent her grievances. He knew that he had wronged her this time. When she recovered, he would compensate her.

    Even if you accept her, it''s nothing. After all, she is very similar to her, and he doesn''t seem to hate her, does he?

    Unexpectedly, one day later, his original persistent feelings were quietly replaced. When he was surprised, she had set foot on a road of blood. From then on, it was like a dream! This is the last word she left him

    Nanting was relieved to hear that Bai Lian and Hua nonferrous came back safely every month. When Mu Hua summoned Hua nonferrous, she also ordered someone to invite Bai Lian into the palace.

    Facing the same people as yourself, every month didn''t comfort her, but said, "this revenge will be rewarded. How many people they killed in Cangnan sect, the palace will let them pay. As for others, if you have a chance, repay yourself."

    Bai Lian has no objection. In just a few days, her thin cheeks make people look a little distressed.

    "Those are all my hard work, which I brought out with one hand." she said with empty eyes, and her heart was dripping blood.

    Every month sighed, "I''m the one who bothered you."

    Without her, none of this would have happened. Cangnan sect will now flourish in her hands, and she will be her teacher safely.

    "Without involvement, everything is doomed. I don''t regret it."

    Yes, she never regretted it, but she was unwilling. Xiao Jiuyin was too much. Fortunately, they once helped him ascend the throne. Now this is the retribution. Who can swallow this tone?

    Looked at her stomach, "how many months have you been now?"

    "Hmm?" she responded, "it will be born in another month." her face was filled with happiness. It could be seen that she was really looking forward to the child.

    Bai Lian smiled. She saw that every month was so happy, and she was happy for her. Then she thought of her and huacolored, "my day..."

    Every month, knowing what she was going to say, she said, "you made a lot of noise that day. The whole city knows that the bride and groom ran away, and even Hua colored was impeached."

    Impeachment? Bai Lian was surprised. "Will something happen to him? How could the emperor not protect him?" she asked nervously.

    Looking at her in a hurry, she didn''t tease her every month. "Well, it''s all right. What can happen to him before flowers? Just, in this way, your marriage will be postponed."

    Listening to what she said, Bai Lian''s heart was finally put down. As long as it was all right, she also knew how big the charges of disobedience were in the court, but the situation was dangerous at that time, and she forgot those.

    She looked at every month and then looked at her stomach. "Every month," she wanted to say something.

    Every month looked at her and smiled, "just say what you have. You''re polite to me?"

    Bai Lian pursed her lips. "I don''t think Xiao Jiuyin will give up so easily. I heard about the imperial capital on my way here. I''m afraid it''s your handwriting!"

    Every month smiled, "well, I arranged a potential imperial capital, and Sima Qing also cooperated. It will be fine. Don''t worry."

    "What I''m worried about... Is you!"

    "Me?"

    Every month puzzled, "what''s the matter with me?"

    Bai Lian sighed, "Xiao Jiuyin is so pressing on you. I''m afraid your child will be born..." she didn''t want to go on, but she believed she could guess.

    In fact, every month is not without thinking about this, but she believes in Huaqian, so she won''t worry about anything. Just now she hears Bai Lian say so, which shows how much danger Xiao Jiuyin brings.

    "I''ll pay attention to it. No one can hurt my child." Xiao Jiuyin is even more unlikely because she won''t give him this opportunity.

    Bai Lian nodded and looked at her stomach. Naturally, she would help her.

    She didn''t stay in the palace much. She was called into the palace as soon as she came back. She was really tired. She didn''t leave her every month, so she went with her.

    In the imperial study, mu Huaqian and Hua nonferrous were talking to each other. When it was almost time, both sides were silent. Hua nonferrous looked at the person in front of him, and his throat was dry and speechless.

    But mu Hua''s face was indifferent, as if it was not him who had just told the truth.

    "Emperor..."

    He spoke with difficulty, but he didn''t know what to say.

    "I hope you can help my son to stabilize the South court. This is my last request!"

    The flower has color, moves her lips, lowers her head, "Weichen obeys..."

    Mu Hua nodded in relief, raised his hand and waved to let him down.

    I don''t know how he stepped out of the imperial study. He just felt that his mind was blank and roaring.

    He didn''t see that after he left, the man behind him spilled bright red liquid from the corners of his mouth, dripping on the memorial in front of him, dizzy and stained the words on it.

    Mu Hua covered his chest in front of him. There was something eroding him and approaching his heart.

    "Another month..." he must insist.

    "Somebody, pass the medicine --"

    In a moment, the panting medicine came to Mu Hua. He understood at once by looking at his face and the pool of blood in front of the case.

    "Emperor..." Yao Daozi looked at him painfully, sighed and took his pulse for him.

    Today''s poisonous insects have completely awakened. The efficacy of ice soul grass is a little shorter than they thought. Now it has begun to erode his internal organs.

    It''s impossible for him to use his own body to lead out the poisonous insects. How can this thing come out in Mu Hua''s body soaked in herbs for many years?

    Unless we find a body that attracts it more than him for its food, but it is impossible.

    "Do everything you can to prolong..." he extended his time. He wanted to see his son born. He also wanted to protect her, even for ten days and a half months.

    "OK... I''ll try my best..." Yao Daozi lowered his head, and the back of the old body looked more bent.

    The face is no longer the past spring, some are just helpless and unspeakable remorse.

    Out of the palace gate, Hua colored saw a carriage lying in front of her. Bai Lian was lifting the curtain of the car and looked at her.

    Without hesitation, he got on the carriage, and Bai Lian''s voice came, "something''s wrong?" his intuition told her that something seemed to have happened.

    "Well..."

    Hua colored''s answer surprised Bai Lian. She grabbed his arm, "what''s the matter? The emperor has sinned on you?"

    "No..." he looked up at her, a little tired, pulled her into his arms, "if, if the emperor had only a month''s life at most, what would you do?"

    "What --" Bai Lian straightened up and looked at him incredulously. Did he know what he was talking about? The emperor is fine. How is it possible?

    "The emperor used his own body to lead out the poisonous things in the body of every month, so..." he couldn''t go on. He couldn''t tell what it was like, but he was very uncomfortable.

 Chapter 360

    Bai Lian was stunned. She didn''t think that every month she escaped because the man changed her life with his own life.

    Before Mu Hua, this man is really... Even the throne can be given up like this.

    Flow every month. Before meeting Mu Hua in this life, I don''t know whether it''s your luck or misfortune.

    "Well... What does the emperor want you to do?" she didn''t ask if every month knew it, because she didn''t need to ask. She knew it. Every month certainly didn''t know it. How could he let her know about this kind of thing?

    Hua colored leaned wearily against the car. Bai Lian could clearly see the turquoise beard residue on his chin. She was distressed. She knew that he had always paid great attention to his appearance.

    "The emperor hopes that I can help the future crown prince to sit on the throne and stabilize the South court." even if he doesn''t say, he will take good care of their mother and son.

    Bai Lian pursed her lips and thought of seeing the happy face of every month in the palace. She felt a slight pain in her heart. Can she accept the loss of her husband?

    With her nature of loving him so much, if he really left, would she still live in the world?

    No, at least she can''t, and it''s even more impossible to be similar to herself every month. She knows her better than anyone else, because they are the same kind of people.

    It was cold in March.

    It was getting dark. Every month, she waited in front of Mu Hua and saw her familiar figure. She happily welcomed him, but made him walk faster and take her carefully.

    "I''m fine, don''t be so careful!" her heart is really sweet and tight. Being loved, spoiled and cherished by a man is the most successful thing for a woman in the world.

    And she is now!

    "I''m not at ease. Naturally, I''m relieved to hold her in person..." he was not at ease to leave her alone. He was afraid that she would be afraid and lonely.

    Since she lost her martial arts, he found that she began to rely on him. It felt good and he enjoyed it. Even when she slept, she had to have his breath to be safe.

    This is what he always wanted before. He didn''t want her to be too independent, but now she depends on him, but he wants to leave. Sometimes he really feels that God is deliberately playing with him.

    "OK..." every month smiled contentedly.

    This is the happiest time she has had. She is very glad to come to this world, meet him, know and love him, and they will grow old together!

    She''s going to have a baby in another month. It seems that it''s time to arrange. No matter what he will do or not, she should guard against it for herself and her baby

    Thinking, she attracted Han Ling and ordered her a few words. She believed she could do well. While looking at her back, she also regretted for her.

    You said she was such a nice girl in her family. Chen Jiu was so stubborn that she refused to turn around. It seems that it''s time to do it for them after she gave birth to children.

    ¡­¡­

    Dongting didn''t stop until more than 100 people died, which hit the ministers in the court deeply. The white haired people sent the black haired people. For a time, there was wind and rain all over the city, and white paper money was scattered everywhere.

    They know that this is the result of the Revenge of Cangnan sect and the help of Mingyue palace. They don''t have the ability to move Mingyue palace and want to revenge Cangnan sect, but the person sent to explore came back and told them that Cangnan sect is flat.

    This makes them have no place to fire! I can only swallow it. There are several ministers who are angry. Xiao Jiuyin sympathizes with the ministers and asks them to take leave to rest.

    In fact, this is indeed the work of the dark moon palace, but they definitely don''t kill good people, but specially selected people who do evil, bully the people, or rape and plunder.

    Of course, the most important thing is that they didn''t kill their eldest sons and grandchildren, so it''s the officials who are embarrassed by this kind of thing.

    Because the backyard will not be calm!

    When he received the news, Sima Qing could only say that he admired his aunt too much. Only she could think of such a damage.

    In fact, Xiao Jiuyin knew all these people in his heart, but he was too busy on weekdays. Moreover, things didn''t come before his eyes, so he opened and closed one eye. Now these people are dead. Even if the ministers are unwilling, they don''t dare to do anything.

    Because they are afraid that their son''s crimes will be exposed, who doesn''t have a secret? Not to mention these ministers!

    And the happiest thing in this matter is the people. Why? Because the dead are all damn people!

    They were terrified when they found a succession of dead people, but when they found that the dead were those who bullied them on weekdays, they suddenly felt that the god horse of the dark moon palace was too tall.

    Even many people in the imperial capital began to leave the city and threatened to join the Ming moon palace to eliminate harm for the people.

    It is impossible for the dark moon palace to complete the task so smoothly without the help of these people. Without them, the people of the dark moon palace could not be so smooth, even without losing a soldier.

    They don''t need to do anything, as long as they can cover for them. In the middle of the night, they occasionally leave a door for them, or they don''t see it when they see it.

    When she received this news every month, she was not surprised, because these were what she expected. In addition to this, she also received a gift, a Cuan.

    She smiled, picked it up, put it on her mouth and began to play. The song was played by Sima Qing last time. She wrote it down carelessly.

    It can only be blamed on her strong learning ability.

    As soon as Mu Hua came back from the medicine path, he heard the women in the palace blowing the long, low and gentle voice, which attracted everyone to stop and listen.

    He didn''t know that she could blow.

    When he walked over, he took her round waist from behind, closed his eyes, lowered his head against her fragrant shoulder, and didn''t open his eyes until the sound of the ridge fell.

    "Moon..." whispered, calling his name printed into the bottom of his heart.

    If he can, he really wants to accompany her and see the flowers bloom and fall all the time.

    Do you want to ask him if he regrets? He certainly doesn''t regret it. He has nothing to regret for her and the people he loves. Even if the whole country bows to each other, he won''t frown.

    He is him. He just wants to better protect her and give her the best. If he didn''t have her in his life, what would he do without her?

    "Before the flowers, our son is coming out..."

    She put down the Cuan, hugged him back, smelled the reassuring smell on him, and became addicted.

    "Take good care of our son. You are so smart. The task of teaching him is up to you!"

 Chapter 361

    On March 26, the sky just showed the white belly of fish. Every month when she was still in bed, she felt something wrong. Her stomach hurt for a while.

    "What''s the matter?" Mu Hua first found the abnormality before. He only saw the man in his arms wrinkled his small face, which should be the reaction of his stomach.

    Every month took a breath, "before flowers, I have a stomachache... I''m afraid..." the imperial doctor once told me that if there was this phenomenon, it was a prelude to childbirth.

    Hearing that she had a stomachache, Mu Hua was very excited. He, who had always been steady, was flustered at this time and went to bed without clothes. "Come on, Xuan wenpo --"

    For a time, the people who heard the news immediately began to prepare, and the things had been ready long ago, so as long as the people came, the cold spirit had been gasping for breath every month when he came.

    The imperial doctor waited outside for a rainy day. Mu Hua couldn''t enter the inner hall, so he had to watch outside. If there weren''t maids waiting on him, I''m afraid he would forget to wear his clothes.

    In the hall, wenpo looked at the broken amniotic fluid every month. It was time to have a baby. This woman was separated from the king of hell when she gave birth. She must be very careful.

    "Ah --"

    "Niang Niang, Niang Niang works hard... Follow the maidservant to take a breath..."

    "No... it hurts..."

    Every month, she''s sweating. She''s about to crack

    "Madam, this can''t be delayed. Try hard, try hard..."

    "The head is coming out, my mother, try again..."

    Outside the Imperial City, there was a surge, but these waves that had not yet risen met a group of bloodthirsty dark guards and fell one after another.

    This is prepared in advance every month. Naturally, the dark guards also received the news from the palace. Even if they die, they can''t make trouble at this time.

    They are like a wall, which can''t be broken in by this group of people.

    Outside the hall, Mu Hua listened to the scream in front of her and was so anxious that she was holding her heart. She was in pain and looking forward to it.

    I can''t tell what it''s like in my heart, because his brain is completely blank. How long has he been looking forward to this child? This is his first time as a father. He will be the father of his child.

    "Ah --"

    Every month, she screamed, and suddenly felt empty. Exhausted, she only heard the happy voice of wenpo, "born, mother born, is the prince..." then, a child cried, and the sound broke the sky. In this morning, it was very shocking.

    Smell speech, every month finally put down his heart, showing a smile of peace of mind and satisfaction.

    Cold spirit was excited and surrounded the child. She wanted to touch but didn''t dare to touch. That ball of powdered meat, small and soft, looked so fragile. She really didn''t dare to touch it.

    Outside the hall, after hearing the news of the birth and the cry of his son, Mu Hua almost didn''t stand firm in front of him. He just felt floating. If it wasn''t for the help of the imperial doctor, he might really faint.

    Despite their stop, he just broke into the inner hall and didn''t look after the children. He looked at the weak moon in bed first.

    Painfully stroking her sweaty face, "yue''er, yue''er, you gave birth, gave birth..."

    Every month she pulled the corners of her mouth, "before flowers... I''m so tired..." she''s numb now.

    "Well, well, you rest first, and I''ll ask someone to cook something for you." she kissed her cheek despite the sweat on her face.

    In the second year of Tianyue, on March 26, the Grand Prince was born and established as crown prince Dongxu. The whole world celebrated together.

    The four countries soon learned the news about the safe birth of children every month. However, the guards of the South court were too abnormal. They had no chance to start. They had never broken in. As a result, when they were about to withdraw from the South court, they were killed by the people in front of Mu Hua.

    Just because he didn''t have time to ask at the beginning doesn''t mean he won''t ask at all. It''s too much for him to want to be wild on his territory.

    Throwing the bodies of those people back to the borders of various countries is a naked slap in the face and a warning.

    In recent days, Mu Hua always took the shortest time to deal with state affairs, and then returned to every month. Now she can go down to the ground and coax him to sleep next to her child.

    Mu Hua held her in her arms from behind, tightly, reluctant to part.

    Every month, she leaned back with enjoyment, "before flowers, look at her son, how much he looks like you!" she looked at the little guy in the cradle, fell asleep, squirmed her mouth and blew a bubble, so cute.

    "It''s my seed. Naturally it''s like me!" he said proudly. His son must be extraordinary in the future.

    Every month she joked. Her heart was full of happiness. Her stomach was empty. The child finally came out. It was like yesterday.

    The sky is not as good as people want. When the child still has seven full moons, mu Huaqian finally spit blood and fell into the imperial study.

    The medicine channel that heard the news for the first time came and almost didn''t scare to death. He immediately began to apply the needle to renew his life.

    The confidant eunuch was so frightened that he didn''t know what to do. The first order under Yao Dao was to seal everyone who knew. He believed that even if the emperor was awake, he would do so. He would not let the queen get any news and worry about him.

    Under the superb medical skill of medicine, mu Huaqian finally woke up and took a pill of pills.

    Wry smile, his time is really poor. What should I do? He really wants to live and accompany her wife and son.

    He has just become a father and is reluctant to leave!

    "Emperor..." yaodaozi cried and looked at him and sighed heavily.

    After a long silence, he said astringently, "how many days at most?"

    The Taoist priest lowered his head, "but ten days..."

    "Ten days..." he laughed. Although it was too short, it was enough for him now.

    People always have to leave, depending on the value of his leaving, and he will have his value.

    Dongxu, what a father can do is to leave you a prosperous Nanting.

    The crown prince''s full moon, the Chaozhong group congratulated and the whole world celebrated together. Xiting Lantian Airlines came to congratulate him as a prince. As he said, he withdrew from the competition for position and became an idle prince. Today''s life is not comfortable.

    Sima Qing, the leader of the dark moon palace, also brought people to congratulate him. Flowers, colored flowers, white lotus and others were not few, and Han Ling also sat on the guest table.

    Unexpectedly, an envoy came to Dongting, saying that he was giving a small gift to the queen and the prince.

    That gift is, Jasper flute! And still, his original one

    Every month, she was slightly stunned. She pursed her lips and looked at Mu Hua. When she saw that there was no other expression on the latter''s face, she was also quietly relieved.

    What does that Xiao mean? Others don''t know, they can''t not know.

    "Thank you emperor for me. This gift is for my men! I will give him a better one another day!"

    His indifferent voice sounded with awe and did nothing, so he was sweating at that time, and the others were no better, because they obviously felt the anger under his indifference.

    The more indifferent he is, the more angry he is. Not everyone can bear the anger of the emperor.

    Every month I bite my lips. I really greet Xiao Jiuyin''s ancestors for 18 generations.

    However, anger turned to anger, and the banquet still opened. The court ministers boasted that the crown prince held in the arms of every month. Even every month, they couldn''t help laughing and blooming. Who doesn''t like flattery? Especially his son.

    Seeing her happy, Mu Hua smiled contentedly, picked up a cup of tea and just handed it to his mouth. His body was stunned and his face changed slightly. He quietly spit the blood in his mouth into the tea cup.

    "Change a cup..."

    "Yes..." the maid answered.

    Every month did not notice his abnormality, but Yao Daozi and Lantian hang noticed it. They immediately tightened their eyes, glanced at every month without trace, and lowered their heads.

    He doesn''t want to see it because his heart hurts.

    After three rounds of wine and five flavors of dishes, when it was almost time, some ministers left one after another. During this period, Mu Hua had changed several cups of tea before. Even every month, he found something wrong. "Emperor, this tea doesn''t like it?" this is her own tea, his favorite tea! Why do you always change today?

    Mu Hua wiped the corners of his mouth before. "Fortunately, it''s just a little cold or hot." he said without changing his face.

    Every month, she frowned and winked slightly at Qiushuang. Qiushuang left without a trace.

    "Emperor, my concubine is tired..." she looked at her with her eyes full of water. Today, she is dignified and charming. With this Phoenix robe, she really looks like heaven and man.

    How can he be willing to move his eyes?

    "OK..." he looked at her and smiled. "I''ll go back to rest with you!" he stood up, took her and took their son. "General Hua, treat the master of the Mingyue palace well for me. The queen is tired. I''ll go back to rest with her!"

    Hearing the speech, the ministers immediately took their seats, "I''d like to send you to the emperor, the empress, and the prince..."

    After leaving the table, every month holds her son in front of Mu Hua''s arms and walks slowly. However, she didn''t expect that the person who took care of her the moment before fell down the moment after.

    The emperor was shocked every month and immediately handed the child to Chunmei.

    Mu Hua vomited a mouthful of blood and dyed the Dragon Robe red. Qiu Shuang hurried to meet the moon, "empress, there... There is all blood in the tea..." she burst into tears.

    Every month he stared at Mu Hua''s predecessor and said, "what''s the matter with you before the flower?" his blood is not black, so it''s not poisoning.

    What would that be?

    In the midst of chaos, Yao Daozi and Lantian hang hurried here. When they left the table, they were ready to come and have a look. Because they were worried, who knew there would be an accident.

    "Get out of the way, madam. I''ll take a look for the emperor." Yao Daozi said, took out the gold needle he was carrying, quickly sealed several big holes in front of Mu Hua, and took out a bottle of Dan medicine to feed him.

    After all this, he said to the maid of the bodyguard who knelt on the ground, "move the emperor to the palace quickly."

    "Yes, yes..."

    The bodyguard finally regained consciousness after listening to the explosion.

 Chapter 362

    Until Mu Hua was carried away in front of him, he was still stunned every month. His face slipped through clear tears. His godless eyes looked at a trace of blood left on the ground and thought of Qiushuang''s words in his mind.

    He''s vomiting blood. He''s been vomiting blood.

    But why?

    "Empress --" Qiushuang several people came forward and held her down.

    Every month he turned his eyes, "help me to the Emperor..."

    At the moment, she has only one year in her heart, that is, she can''t let him have anything, and he can''t have anything.

    She walked unsteadily towards the Tianhe hall. She didn''t even look at the child in Chunmei''s arms. It can be seen how important mu Huaqian was to her.

    "Empress..." Lantian Airlines came to pay homage.

    "What about the emperor? How about him?" she couldn''t help but shed tears and couldn''t even see the people in front of her.

    Lantian hang looked at her and felt a slight pain. "The medicine is giving the emperor a diagnosis and treatment, and please rest assured..." he gradually lowered his voice.

    Every month glared at him and forcibly pushed away his body in front of him, "this palace wants to go in."

    "Empress..." Lantian Airlines blocked her again.

    "You want to die?" she was angry.

    Just as Lantian Airlines wanted to say something, the voice of Yao Daozi came, "let her in!"

    Smell speech, every month immediately crossed him and ran in, Chunmei several people followed.

    "Before Mu Hua..."

    She threw herself in front of him, but the people on the bed didn''t respond. They didn''t pet her head as usual, nor smiled gently at her, and their star eyes didn''t open.

    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter with the emperor?" she raised her head and stared at the medicine path, which almost scared him out of breath.

    This bloodthirsty appearance has not appeared for a long time.

    Blue Sky Airlines came quietly behind her and looked at her in silence.

    "Cough..." the medicine path choked with saliva, "the Emperor... Alas..." he sighed, "do you remember the poison you were poisoned last time?" looking at Feng Yue nodding, he continued, "the emperor used his own flesh and blood to lead the poison in your body to him, which can save you and your child."

    "But now, the medicine used to suppress the poisonous insects is useless. That thing has eroded his internal organs..."

    Something broke her heart and made her hear the sound of the collapse of the world, so painful and harsh

    Half a day later, she found her voice. She trembled and said, "so, what can I do to cure him? Can I bring it back to me?" she looked at him hopefully.

    Yao Daozi sighed silently. These two people have the same personality. No wonder that boy would have done so at the beginning. It seems that your life is really worth it!

    He murmured in his heart.

    "The emperor''s flesh and blood was developed by soaking all kinds of precious and rare herbs for many years. It is absolutely impossible to let that thing leave his body unless someone who raises Gu leads it out in person."

    The word is, she can''t, Mu Hua, there is only one way to die!

    It''s absolutely impossible to stay every month. These words crushed her mind like a thousand kilograms of boulders.

    Take a deep breath, she got up, "Chunmei, take good care of the prince, Qiushuang, and go to the cold palace with this palace!"

    She is going to the cold palace to find the life she left behind. Looking at the unconscious Mu Hua on the bed, every month he turns and leaves, and Qiushuang quickly follows.

    Lenggong, holding a sharp sword every month, slowly walks to the person lying on the old wooden bed.

    Seeing her coming, Angelica dahurica was not surprised. Her coming showed that Mu Hua had been lying down before. She couldn''t tell what it was like, but she was not happy and didn''t have the pleasure she once thought.

    "Do you know why this palace came?"

    Every month opened her mouth coldly and looked at her tearful face. For the first time, she felt hate, painful hate.

    Thinking that every time her Mu Hua was suffering from erosion, on the verge of death and moving towards destruction step by step, her heart would hate endlessly.

    Why? Why is it not them but him who wants to die?

    "The Emperor... How are you now..."

    Angelica asked her absently. It was better to ask herself than to ask her.

    How could it be better if you were poisoned by that kind of poison?

    "What do you think? Angelica dahurica, I admit that I treat you well every month. What about you? It''s not enough for me, but also before flowers --"

    "Do you know how he is now? He''s lying in bed waiting to die - you love him? That''s how you love him? You don''t deserve to love him"

    She struck with a sharp sword.

    Hiss --

    There was a blood hole in Angelica dahurica, but she didn''t even frown.

    "Find... Xiao Jiuyin, he has a way... To heal him..." she spoke intermittently, and did not stop the action of every month.

    Qiu Shuang glanced at her face. The people on the bed were bleeding and had already lost their original appearance. What she saw was only such a pile of flesh and blood.

    It can be seen how much I hate every month this time!

    Qiushuang didn''t stop, because she knew that she needed to vent. She just accompanied her quietly and helped her leave when she was finally tired.

    More than half of the night has passed, and Mu Hua is still sleeping. When he hears what Yao Daozi said and prepares for the future, every month can no longer control it.

    Like crazy, she killed several palace maids and imperial doctors without self-protection ability.

    "Waste -- waste -- all waste..." she stabbed a palace maid''s body with a sword and kicked her away. "What does the palace want you to do --"

    "Come on, stop her --" the medicine path was surprised.

    Every month is close to the edge of collapse. The original bun has long been scattered, with long hair, which is distressing.

    Blue Sky Airlines saw her like this. As soon as they tightened their hearts, they came forward and hugged her. They let her sword cut his flesh and he controlled her body.

    The crowd was slightly surprised, and Han Ling was slightly stunned before he even had time to hand.

    "Liufengyue -- you stop --" he tightly encircled her and knocked down the sword in her hand despite her resistance.

    Fortunately, she has abandoned her martial arts. If she is still in the past, I''m afraid the hell will happen again. At that time, everyone here will be buried with her.

    "Every month, Mu Hua must not want to see you like this before. He will be distressed." just like him.

    Every month, she moved her eyes and gradually recovered. She heard the name in front of Mu Hua, so she wanted to hear what it was.

    "Before Mu Hua, I hope you will live well, raise your son and guard the rivers and mountains of Nanting." Lantian Airlines continued.

    The breath of every month also gradually subsided, and they were slightly relieved.

    "Before flowers... Before flowers..." she whispered. Now her mind is full of Mu before flowers. Where are children?

 Chapter 363

    The person on the bed suddenly spewed out a mouthful of blood, and suddenly turned around every month to break away from the shackles of blue sky navigation. "Before flowers --" she knelt by the bed and looked at the faint awakened person with tears on her face, "how are you? Don''t scare me, don''t leave me, if you die, I won''t stay alone. Under the nine springs, I will chase you forever..."

    The thing on Mu Hua''s chest was wriggling again. He could feel it approaching his heart step by step, "moon..." his voice was not big and almost broken.

    "I''m here, I''m here, before the flowers..." she took his hand, and Yao Daozi and others surrounded her. Seeing the situation, she couldn''t help shaking her head, and her muddy old eyes shed tears.

    "Promise me to take good care of our children. He can''t live without a mother." he gasped. In his cognition, his children can have no father, but they must have a mother. He is, he has always wanted to have a mother, but he has only one father who is not responsible for him since childhood.

    But every month, I don''t listen, "no, you don''t want your children. Why should I? Either you raise him yourself, or let him have no father and no mother!"

    Not that she is cruel, but that she really can''t help it. Her husband died because of herself. She loves him so much and he loves her so much. She really doesn''t want him to leave her.

    There must be another way, there must be... By the way, Xiao Jiuyin, only he can save him.

    "Before the flower, I know how to save you. You will be fine. Believe me, stick to it and wait for me to come back!" she got up and didn''t look at Mu Hua''s angry eyes.

    "No..."

    Every month she looked at Yao Daozi and said, "please, master, do everything you can to let me wait until I come back." she knelt down to give the medicine and knocked several heads. No one stopped her during the period.

    Blue Sky Airlines pursed his lips and looked at Mu Hua in front of him. He found the man''s anger and worry, but he couldn''t speak. Maybe he was unable to speak.

    He probably knew what she was going to do, and he didn''t intend to stop it.

    Everything has its own destiny. In his eyes, as long as you don''t die, you have a chance!

    "Don''t worry! I will do my best. I hope you can come back early..."

    Every month he nodded, looked at the people in bed and decided to leave.

    Cold spirit looked at her leaving back, turned and knelt in front of the crowd. "Cold spirit thanks you for your care in recent days and said goodbye!" then she got up and chased every month.

    Immediately, every month and Han Ling came to the post station one after another. The envoys of the East Court seemed to have expected that she would come and were waiting for her.

    Seeing her, he quickly came to salute, "Wei Chen, see the empress of Nanting, millennium, Millennium..."

    "Where''s Xiao Jiuyin? Where is he?" she only cares about where the man who can save his husband''s life is. She doesn''t want to ask about the rest.

    "Go back to your mother, the emperor is waiting for you. Please move with Wei minister." the envoy stepped aside and led her away with Han Ling.

    At the door of a room, the envoy stopped Han Ling outside. "The empress has something to discuss with the emperor, I''m afraid she doesn''t want others to disturb." that meaning is very obvious. Han Ling looked at the moon, and the latter nodded. She can only step back and guard outside.

    Entering the room, every month has really seen the man, with his back to her. His tall and straight back is still so lonely and indifferent.

    Hearing her footsteps, he slowly turned around, "you''re coming!" there was no wave in his voice.

    It''s funny every month. Such a big man went to Dongting. They didn''t have any news at all. "Save him." she looked at him, "I just beg you, save him..." she knelt down straight.

    Xiao Jiuyin pursed her lips and walked over. Holding her up, he could smell the familiar smell on her. "What I want, you should understand!" he looked at her with some nostalgia and tenderness in his eyes. He hadn''t seen her for a long time.

    Every month, with trembling lips and speechless, what does he want? Is that her? Or the whole South court?

    "If you leave Nanting with Mu Hua and your children..."

    "I want you!" he clenched his hand on her arm. "You choose..."

    Releasing his hand, he turned to leave her.

    Every month she closed her eyes and held his sleeve with her hand. Her tears fell, with her helplessness and pain.

    "As long as you can save him..."

    ¡­¡­

    At dawn, every month and Han Ling rode to the palace on a fast horse, but now there are more people. The man sitting behind her is holding her tightly

    A long time ago, he thought about snuggling with her. He must feel very good, but he didn''t expect that he was far more greedy for her taste than he thought.

    Tianhe hall was silent. The faint breath of the people in bed proved that he was dying. The medicine path trembled his hands and his eyes were cloudy.

    In spring, summer, autumn and winter, the four maidservants silently shed tears and looked up. It was dawn, but the queen had not returned.

    Blue Sky Airlines is now at the gate of the palace. He is waiting for her to come back. Indeed, as he thought, she came back with the man.

    Every month, seeing Blue Sky Airlines, he hurried forward, "how''s he?"

    He took back his sight on Xiao Jiuyin, "there''s still a breath. Go in!"

    Every month, when her eyes lit up, she showed joy. She took the man behind her and rushed in. It can be seen how eager she was.

    "Empress --" Qiu Shuang shouted, nodded every month, crossed them and brought Xiao Jiuyin to Mu Hua, "save him." she released her hand and looked at him.

    Xiao Jiuyin nodded and promised. Then she sat by the bed. No one dared to stop her. The four maidservants didn''t know the man, but they could see his extraordinary temperament. Therefore, they didn''t dare to ask more questions, as long as they could heal their master.

    Uncovering the clothes on Mu Hua''s chest, he checked the location of the poison. Fortunately, his life was really great before he reached his heart.

    "Do you have a dagger?" he said coldly.

    The medicine channel took out a small knife from the medical box and handed it to him, and stood aside in case he did anything.

    After taking the knife, Xiao Jiuyin drew his palm, pinched the mouth in front of Mu Hua, and put his blood into it. When it was almost time, he withdrew his hand.

    Looked at every month, every month bit his lips, went to get something for him, but he didn''t wrap it up for him. However, he didn''t mind. He had to take his time, didn''t he?

    "That... That thing moved..." every month grabbed his sleeve, Xiao Jiuyin pressed her hand and assured her, "my blood will lead it away and won''t kill mu Huaqian."

    The four maidservants were surprised that this man dared to call the emperor''s name directly. It seemed that his identity was not simple. It seemed strange to see her and her mother''s actions. They looked at each other and continued to look at each other in silence.

    Every month after listening to his words, he was relieved, "will he... Worry about his life?"

    "As long as I help him, I won''t!" the subtext is, it depends on her.

    Every month she pursed her lips, "OK..."

    Xiao Jiuyin smiled, stood up and took her with him. His intuition told him that it was not good. Sure enough, even if he had already prepared in his heart, he couldn''t help being angry.

    "I''ll save him. Before that, go back to Dongting!"

    "Xiao Jiuyin, this is Nanting. Don''t go too far --" blue sky sails forward and takes every month behind you.

    Xiao Jiuyin? It turned out that he was the emperor of Dongting. The four maidservants were surprised and kept silent. Except Chunmei, who had just taken the hungry Prince away, others were vigilant against him.

    Every month did not speak, perhaps, she did not know what to say and how to say.

    "Yes, Nanting is good, but... As long as I like, Nanting emperor can''t exist." he looked at Fengyue and said this to her.

    Sure enough, seeing her body stiff, he smiled with satisfaction, "if I dare to come here, I''m not afraid of accidents. If there is any accident, then... The capital will be in ruins."

    "What --"

    The blue sky was startled, and every month also looked at him in shock. Without exception, the rest of the capital became ruins? How much skill does it take to do this?

    They don''t know, but it''s blue sky every month, but they know what can be done.

    Took a deep breath, looked at Mu Hua every month, and gently opened his mouth, "let me take care of him for a few days... Just a few days, just make sure he''s okay..."

    Xiao Jiuyin looked dangerously at the blue sky and turned around. "In two days, within two days, the poisonous things in his body must be led out, otherwise, he will bear the consequences!"

    In other words, she has only one day. Tomorrow, she will leave, otherwise, he will no longer care about him.

    Hearing the speech, Yao Daozi and Lantian hang changed their faces. "Xiao Jiuyin, mu Huaqian can''t stop it now, but are you a fool when you are in the Mingyue palace?" Lantian hang said angrily. He dared to act so arrogantly in the Nanting imperial palace. I''m afraid he dared to do so alone.

    Xiao Jiuyin smiled and looked at every month. "Is every month important, or is mu Hua''s life important?"

    "Nature is both important!"

    "Really? Do you think so every month?"

    Every month sighed, "blue sky, enough," she said wearily, "I''ll go with him, as long as it''s all right before the flowers!"

    Blue Sky Airlines clenched his palm. What else can he say?

    The people in the hall didn''t dare to give out. Yao Daozi looked at Xiao Jiuyin angrily, but he still didn''t stop it. After all, he wanted his only disciple mu Huaqian to live.

    Unfortunately, you can''t have both!

    He had to give up her, which was also her own decision!

    The poisonous insect in Mu Hua''s body moved from his chest to his abdomen. It chased the familiar blood.

    Just cut the flesh and skin where it is, lure it out with Xiao Jiuyin''s blood, and put it in a cold jade bottle.

    Before that, Xiao Jiuyin had ordered his envoys to pick up Fengyue. Qingqing and situ stopped them when they heard the news, but they were stopped by Fengyue. After all, Qingqing was already pregnant and should not take risks. Although situ was worried about the emperor, he obediently took Qingqing back after hearing Fengyue''s words.

 Chapter 364

    Cold spirit chased every month. On the way, every month spoke wearily, "have you arranged it?"

    "Well, Chunmei, they will protect the crown prince. The palace master has received the news and is just waiting," said Han Ling.

    Nodding every month, I was breathless in the carriage.

    Han Ling saw her thin body, covered her with a blanket and quietly guarded her. On this road, they didn''t know what would happen, but they couldn''t turn back if they chose. Now they just hope that the emperor can wake up early and take them back.

    Every month, he looked at the steaming tea until it was cold.

    Heart, in the palace, no matter how far away, I can feel you, before flowers!

    She didn''t worry about what Xiao Jiuyin would do, and didn''t say that Yao Daozi was watching. If there was something really happened before the flower, she would fight the whole Nanting and let him pay the price of bleeding.

    Calculate the time. It should be almost started!

    She moved and withdrew her thoughts.

    In the palace, Xiao Jiuyin gently cut the small, unobtrusive bulge in Mu Hua''s front abdomen to reveal a hole, not deep.

    He squeezed out some blood from the hole in his palm and poured it into the cold jade bottle. It was dripping around the wound in front of Mu Hua to lure the poisonous insects out.

    Sure enough, the thing moved and moved slowly, revealing a head. White insects were soft and a little flat. Looking at the autumn frost, the scalp of several people felt numb.

    The poisonous insect poked out its head, found the drops of blood, and slowly climbed out to suck up the blood. The white jade bottle in Xiao Jiuyin''s hand has become its next goal. There is rich food in it. For it, it is the most delicious temptation.

    Slowly, he climbed over. Everyone present stared at it, and the atmosphere didn''t dare to breathe until it climbed into the bottle, and Xiao Jiuyin quickly covered the plug.

    They were so relieved and surprised that they forgot the queen who was taken away.

    In the end, their master is the emperor.

    "Well, he has been sucking too much blood essence by this thing and needs to be recuperated for some time to wake up." Xiao Jiuyin got up and opened a hole in the plug of the cold jade bottle and poured some medicine powder in. Suddenly, there was a melting sound inside, hissing.

    People with clear eyes know that he destroyed the things in the bottle.

    The medicine channel took Mu Hua''s lower pulse and confirmed that he was too weak and was all right, so he was relieved.

    Seeing this, Lantian hang straightened his back and stood in front of Xiao Jiuyin. "Your Majesty Dongting, the empress of Nanting should be back!" he was not asking, but making a statement.

    At this time, other people thought of it, and the four maidservants immediately surrounded the way out. If something happened to the empress, the emperor must... The consequences would be unimaginable.

    Xiao Jiuyin smiled, "Oh, the queen of Nanting? When have I seen the queen of Nanting?"

    "You --" Lantian Hang''s face turned black. "Every month, your majesty Dongting, you don''t want to occupy someone''s wife!" he looked at him mockingly.

    "Other people''s wife," Xiao Jiuyin pulled the corners of her mouth and walked out.

    The four maidservants immediately lined up and stood behind the blue sky.

    "Your Majesty, it''s better to be sensible, or if you don''t hand over the queen, please be wronged in the palace for the time being." the blue sky block said calmly in front of him.

    Xiao Jiuyin looked at them and smiled disdainfully. He dared to come alone. Wasn''t he ready? Or when he''s dead?

    "You can''t stop me," he said proudly, paying no attention to them.

    "We can''t stop you, but if you want to go out of the palace, I''m afraid it''s impossible!"

    Lantian hang stood fearlessly in front of him. His martial arts were not good, but he would not shrink back, because the man was flowing every month. He couldn''t stop her from leaving. He was ashamed of her. I''m afraid he would have no face to see her again in his life

    "You can try. I won''t go out in half an hour or two. What will happen outside!"

    Hearing the speech, he was stunned. He didn''t forget what he said, but the dark guards of the Ming moon palace went to find nothing unusual. How can we explain this?

    As if he knew what he was thinking, Xiao Jiuyin said, "Lord Xiting doesn''t think what I arranged will be found out so easily!" he sneered.

    Blue Sky Airlines pursed her lips, "in short, you can''t leave here."

    "Blue Sky Airlines, this is the South court, not your West Court. I don''t care about you in the face of emperor Wude, on the premise that you don''t die!"

    "You --" blue sky hangnu, he is really just a prince, or an idle prince. In the face of an emperor, he is short in identity and inferior in martial arts. What can he do to stop him?

    I''ve never hated myself as much as I do today. If only he were stronger? You can''t be an emperor, but you lose your martial arts to others, and you can''t get what you like

    "You... Will, how about every month?" he said dryly.

    Xiao Jiuyin''s eyes shrunk, and the surrounding atmosphere suddenly cooled down. The four maidservants began to gather their internal power, waiting for the other party to make a move.

    "This is not something you should ask! Blue Sky Airlines, remember your identity!" his killing intention did not weaken, because he was keenly aware of his different thoughts towards her, which he did not allow.

    The blue sky was stunned, and Yao Daozi frowned. At this time, a burst of bombing came from outside the imperial city.

    After a while, the dark guard of the Ming moon palace appeared in front of him. He came to Lantian airlines and said in an unassuming manner, "the north gate outside the imperial city was bombed!"

    Xiao Jiuyin pulled his mouth. "You can try again. If I don''t go out at that time, what will happen?" he said faintly.

    "Let him go ¨D"

    The people looked at the medicine path. He was the master in front of Mu Hua. Of course, he had the most say.

    However, just let him leave, Blue Sky Airlines is really

    "Nanting can''t have anything," he said earnestly, looking at Mu Hua in bed. Otherwise, how can he bring Liu Fengyue back in the future? If you keep the green mountains, you won''t be afraid of no firewood.

    This time, when they are sorry to flow every month.

    Blue Sky Airlines bit its teeth and finally got out of the way. The four maidservants looked at each other. Although they were unwilling, they still retreated. The master didn''t stop them. What right did they have to stop them?

    It''s not good to be slaves. They just want to save their mother, but there''s nothing they can do.

    Xiao Jiuyin glanced at them and left.

    Yao Daozi didn''t send anyone to follow him. He just said when he left, "I hope your majesty doesn''t damage the South court, otherwise, I don''t mind the fish dead and the net broken!"

    This is a warning and a threat. He is telling him that although he has no ability to protect liufengyue, he can do it if he wants to lose both sides.

 Chapter 365

    Xiao Jiuyin paused when he heard the speech, "as long as I leave Nanting every month, there will be no accident in Nanting!" and if there is any accident on the way, he can''t guarantee it.

    In fact, he wouldn''t do it unless he had to, because if he did, it would have a bad impact every month. He didn''t want to make her sad. He wanted to love her, not hurt her.

    Finally, blue sky airlines could only watch him leave, and even the dark guards outside appeared. However, they also heard the dialogue just now and dared not act rashly.

    In fact, it is also because they have not received the signal. Once the signal appears, they will go all out to bring back the patriarch.

    No one outside knows what happened before Mu Hua. They go to court as usual every day, because what they see is indeed their emperor, Mu Hua Qian.

    However, the emperor is just a transformation of flower color, and the so-called flower color asks for leave because of illness.

    Xiao Jiuyin left the palace all the way. After meeting his people, he immediately drove away. Many shadows followed him on the way. Of course, there were many fights.

    Every month and Han Ling sat quietly in the carriage, quietly listening to the wind outside.

    It was getting late. The envoys of the East Court took them every month to settle in a place that had been arranged for a long time. There were dark guards around. They didn''t have a chance to leave at all. If Han Ling rushed out alone and paid a price, it would be OK to leave, but she might be able to resist one or two now, but she didn''t think there were only one or two of them, and she, There is no ability to resist.

    Because now she is not the one she was. She has no proud martial arts. She is just a loser?

    "Lord!" Han Ling looked at her.

    Every month he looked at her and knew what she wanted to say. He bowed his head and said, "take one step and see one step! Tomorrow, at most, tomorrow will take action."

    Tomorrow, the dark moon palace will indeed act, but what they didn''t expect is that there will be mistakes in the actions of the dark moon palace.

    Moreover, this loss is a group of dark guards trained by her.

    At the border, dark shadows surrounded the dark guards with Sen cold masks. Just for a moment, a cruel fight began.

    The blood shadow dark guard of the dark moon palace is naturally an elite, but the people brought by Xiao Jiuyin are not vegetarian.

    Every month is watched by several experts. They don''t care about the situation in the war. Their task is to flow every month.

    Suddenly, another group of dark guards with masks came out. After them, a figure was seen every month.

    "He''s here too..." murmured every month., Bai Lian followed him, and Han Ling noticed Sima Qing''s figure along her eyes.

    Suddenly, Han Ling''s sharp sword came out of the scabbard and immediately blocked the two people around her. It''s still possible to entangle them with her skill.

    When she moved, every month had already shot. Although she lost her skill, close combat was not comparable to that of ordinary people.

    However, she had not used force for a long time, and her speed and strength were much worse than before. However, Rao was so caught off guard.

    The envoy saw the situation here and wanted to ask someone to help, but he was completely divided and lacked skills.

    Sima Qing came to Fengyue and looked at her. After making sure she was all right, he took over her opponent.

    His skill is much stronger now. Although it is not within the scope of his aunt, he has few enemies.

    Every time Bai Lian''s sword falls, one person dies. She hates these people, and her men are killing madly.

    "Aunt... Let me take you first!" Sima Qing took her by the arm and took her away from the dangerous area.

    Every month she glanced anxiously at the surrounding battle circle. Xiao Jiuyin had many people in ambush. Twenty were all dead men. She was worried that they would be defeated.

    "Well, let them retreat if they can!" she said, looking at the fallen dark guard.

    Sima nodded, took her waist and opened a way.

    However, before they could get out, Sima Qing was blocked back by a flying sword. His hand was numb and his face sank at the same time.

    Every month, the heart is cold. Who else can have this hand except Xiao Jiuyin? She wouldn''t be foolish to think that Mu Hua would come.

    Moreover, the appearance of the figure has proved her guess.

    It''s no problem for Han Ling to resist for a while, but it''s a little hard to resist two masters at the same time. Although it won''t hurt, it can''t be good.

    Suddenly, a sharp arrow came and solved the man behind her who was about to attack her.

    If you don''t look back, you know who will succeed. There will be no one else except him.

    You came after all, but it''s a pity, not for me!

    Even if this is not her sad time, her eyes are still sour.

    In the mess, Chen Jiu looked at the figure. His face under the mask was still expressionless, and his eyes were cold and alienated.

    Since the last time, he has also put on a mask. Although he is the leader of the dark guard, he doesn''t have to do so, but he chooses to do so. Maybe only she knows what he is doing.

    Xiao Jiuyin looked at Sima Qing dangerously and glanced at every month beside him. Every month pursed her lips and didn''t look at him.

    "What does it mean to take the leader of the Ming Moon Palace back to the palace, your majesty?" Sima said coldly. His current skills are not very sure of Shang Xiao Jiuyin, especially in this case, more than half of their people have been killed and injured. If they don''t evacuate, they will be in danger.

    They expected that there would be many ambushes, so he brought all the elites here, but unexpectedly, Xiao Jiuyin paid his blood this time!

    A black signal sounded in the sky. What is this? Every month is more important than anyone. It seems that the Ming moon palace and the imperial court will completely tear their faces this time!

    As the signal is sent out, as long as you see the various branches of the signal, you come one after another in this direction. As soon as the urgent convening order is issued, even if there is a big thing in hand, you have to put it down.

    Xiao Jiuyin looked at him indifferently. "There is nothing I want that I can''t get. Those who block me die!" the sword in his hand flashed cold.

    Every month she was stunned and looked at him, "Xiao Jiuyin, I have married a woman, why do you do this!" she didn''t understand. Since he was so persistent, why didn''t he do it at the beginning?

    She did this after she decided everything. She really wondered what kind of psychology he had for her, possession? Or jealous?

    "I said, as long as you, but I didn''t expect that the... Leader of the Mingyue palace would break his promise!" Xiao Jiuyin said calmly. He wouldn''t explain what kind of heart he had for her, but the only thing I can be sure is that he won''t give up her! Absolutely not!

 Chapter 366

    "Benzong... Is the queen of Nanting!" this sentence has indicated what she wants to say.

    She is not only the patriarch of the Moon Palace, but also the queen of Nanting, his wife in front of Mu Hua, and the mother of the crown prince of Nanting.

    "I only know you are flowing every month!" Xiao Jiuyin''s cold face had reached the limit, and the sword light moved and stabbed Sima Qing.

    Sima Qing immediately separated every month. She can''t help him now. No one here will touch her. He doesn''t worry. What''s more, she also has the ability to protect herself.

    Every month, looking at the two fighting figures, she was a little confused. She didn''t know whether she was wrong or right. It was right for her to go back to Nanting. However, now the ground was full of corpses and blood, but it was not what she wanted to see.

    It was inevitable to see blood, but the loss of the Ming moon palace was too great. The disciples who came one after another were besieged in the twinkling of an eye, and then there were bursts of blood shopping.

    The blood mist dazzled her eyes and hurt her heart.

    The loss of the Moon Palace is too heavy.

    The cold spirit could not resist the attack of a * * and was covered with color, but he never stopped in his hand.

    Occasionally, several arrows helped her block some attacks, but to their surprise, finally, the army came and surrounded them.

    The random arrows shot through the body of the disciples of the Ming moon palace. Sima Qing also stopped his body, stabilized his breath, swallowed the blood essence from his throat, and Sima Qing looked around angrily.

    "Xiao Jiuyin, you are really good!" he said angrily. He didn''t expect that he sent troops, and he didn''t receive any news in advance.

    "Stop --" every month stands up, "stop, stop -- Xiao Jiuyin, you tell them to stop..."

    The scream came out, and the ground was covered with the corpses of the disciples of the dark moon palace. There were few people left.

    Xiao Jiuyin frowned, "stop --"

    The army immediately stopped and came to Xiao Jiuyin one after another to surround him in a safe area. Other places were still guarding him, and the people in the dark moon palace could not fly.

    "Every month, I can agree to your request again, but I hope this time, don''t let me down."

    "Xiao Jiuyin..."

    Sima Qing''s face was calm, and Bai Lian came to every month with blood, and Han Ling followed.

    Looking at the people around, there are only a few people left in the dark guards of the dark moon palace. At first, there were no less than 100 elites, but now there are only so few left. This shows how heavy their losses are.

    Those are the painstaking efforts she has personally cultivated. It is impossible to say that she does not feel distressed. She has not forgotten the idle days when she competed with them.

    But now in a twinkling of an eye, they have become corpses on the ground.

    "Don''t... Go on..." she closed her eyes and all the other remaining disciples bowed their heads.

    They did die many companions. It can be said that they suffered heavy losses. I''m afraid they can''t recover without a year and a half.

    "I can promise you, but don''t forget what you should do!" Xiao Jiuyin said faintly.

    "Aunt --" Sima Qing looked at him. "Even if Qing''er did his best, he wouldn''t let his aunt fall into the mouth of the tiger." he said firmly.

    Every month I looked at him, smiled and turned around. It was the army that surrounded them. In this case, can they go out alive?

    "How many troops have you mobilized?" Feng Yue said to Xiao Jiuyin, because if there were only people here, his courage would be really great.

    She answered with a chuckle, "not much. It''s just 200000 troops pressing the mirror!"

    A few light words have decided the outcome.

    If she had a little hope the moment before, when he said this, she had completely cut off hope.

    200000 troops, hehe, even now Nanting has sent troops, it can''t stop him from taking her.

    In fact, the South court has sent troops, and has fought a battle with the East Court, and the South court has been defeated.

    She didn''t know this until later.

    At this time, every month has made a decision. If she had known that Dongting had been out of the army, she would have ended the fight earlier.

    "Sima Qing, take the rest of the people back to the palace!" every month, his back was straight to him, leaving him empty.

    "Aunt..." he gritted his teeth.

    Cold spirit silently stood to the side of every month and bowed his head. She doesn''t have to speak. Her actions have shown everything.

    She, anyway, follow her!

    Xiao Jiuyin acquiesced that she could not pose any threat to him. Besides, if there is such a loyal subordinate around every month, he should be happy for her.

    "Listen to the rest of the disciples of the netherworld Moon Palace. I''m making rules here. In the future, people in the netherworld Moon Palace are not allowed to step into the imperial capital, have anything to do with the imperial court, nor participate in the affairs of the Wulin! Those who disobey will be expelled from the netherworld Moon Palace! Those who knowingly violate the old rules will be killed!"

    Every month, she said coldly that she had made up her mind to let the dark moon palace fade out of the world. She didn''t want to be contaminated with Dongting anymore.

    "It''s too much for your majesty to do so..."

    The ethereal voice came. Every month, his eyes moved. Just a blink of an eye, he saw two figures coming in the wind.

    "Master... Aunt..." I was stunned every month. It wasn''t her master juechenzi and aunt Jin who fell in front of me?

    These two people are old masters in the Jianghu. Even when Xiao Jiuyin saw them, he had to give a gift in the past, but now they are different. "They are two masters!"

    As soon as Jin Xiangu saw every month, she looked around and saw that she was all right and her body was fuller than before. This relieved her heart and showed that she had a good life.

    The two of them had come to hear the news of her birth, but when they arrived at the palace, they learned the news. They hurried to the palace. Fortunately, they came in time.

    "Your Majesty, I don''t know your Majesty''s dissatisfaction with my disciple, but he asked the East Court to send troops!" juechenzi said in an unassuming manner, and his heart was also dissatisfied.

    His disciple juechenzi was so bullied that he could not bear it! Even if his father was alive, he could not do this to his beloved disciples.

    Xiao Jiuyin doesn''t know his origin with his father, but that doesn''t mean anything, does it?

    He respects them, but that doesn''t mean he will give up what he wants, because no one can stop him!

    "Elder misunderstood. I didn''t misunderstand every month, but every month promised me to go back to the palace with me. I just kept my promise!" he looked at her and smiled, but there was too much in that smile.

    Every month he bit his lips. Juechenzi and his wife had time and didn''t ask much, so they didn''t know much. Now, they were surprised that things didn''t seem so simple.

    "Moon......" juechenzi frowned and looked at her with inquiring eyes.

    However, this is called every month. How to talk about it? Seeing her difficulties, Jin Xiangu stepped forward and held her hand. "Just say whether you want to go or not!" she knew that something must have happened. Otherwise, she would not leave Nanting and her son who had just reached the full moon.

    And the reason for this is only related to this man.

    Every month sighed, "aunt, moon, I have to go..."

    Jin Xiangu understood, coughed a few times, turned to Xiao Jiuyin and said, "what''s the matter when your majesty wants yue''er to return to the palace?"

    Xiao Jiuyin glanced at her, "I just want to take her back to the palace!" what''s the meaning of it?

    Juechenzi''s face also changed. "It''s ridiculous. Your majesty did this, but where did you want to put the moon?" she is now the queen of the South court. Who in the world knows that the master of the Mingyue palace is mu Huaqian''s wife? Xiao Jiuyin, he''s really insulting the national style!

    "I didn''t take the people from the Moon Palace, but every month!" he said coldly. "If you want to see your beloved disciples, I don''t mind taking you on the road together!"

    "Cough, cough... Your majesty..." Jin Xiangu said, "if I insist on taking the moon away?" there was a firmness in her eyes.

    She heard that her martial arts were useless. They were deeply sorry that they couldn''t help her. They only blamed her for the recurrence of her old disease and keeping her body all the time, so she ignored the news outside. Otherwise, she wouldn''t be able to get to where she is today.

    Juechenzi also looked at him and waited for his answer.

    "Then ask my army!" Xiao Jiuyin said coldly, without giving them any face.

    It''s good that he respects them both, but some things can''t be solved with respect.

    "Your Majesty, I will never let you take yue''er!"

    "Elder martial brother, we must take yue''er away!" Jin Xiangu said firmly, and her heart warmed every month.

    "As I said, it''s impossible."

    Jin Xiangu immediately became angry. Her recent temper seemed to be really bad. "I have to offend!" she said. She swept her wide sleeves and a strong wind fanned Xiao Jiuyin.

    The archers above immediately prepared, but all their arrows were stopped by juechenzi, Sima Qing and others.

    Before every month, Jin Xiangu''s figure had reached Xiao Jiuyin. In the blink of an eye, they had passed hundreds of moves.

    If you can pass a hundred moves in the hands of Jin Xiangu, you are definitely an expert among the experts.

    Besides, Xiao Jiuyin''s strength is really beyond her expectation. If she had her previous skills, she might win, but now, her broken body

    Bang ¨D¨D

    They were separated. Jin Xiangu retreated several steps before she stood firm. Every month, she hurried forward to hold her and block the sharp arrow.

    "Poof..." Jin Xiangu spit out a mouthful of blood essence.

    Surprised every month, "aunt --" she held her and looked at her incredulously. According to her understanding, even if she won''t win, she shouldn''t lose so badly.

    "Aunt is fine, old..." she looked at Xiao Jiuyin standing steadily.

    Juechenzi stood in front of Xiao Jiuyin and looked at him faintly, "Your Majesty, how about putting a yard of moon on the face of the former Emperor?" this was his favor.

    Xiao Jiuyin had no superfluous expression. "I won''t promise!"

 Chapter 367

    "Elder martial brother, no more nonsense, take yue''er away --" Jin Xiangu gasped. Today, they can''t let her fall into such a dangerous situation.

    Juechenzi nodded and said to Xiao Jiuyin, "I''ve offended you!" and he attacked him.

    No one could stop him, but just as he was approaching Xiao Jiuyin, two people came up behind him and blocked his attack.

    Hold your body and look, "two old men of gold and silver!"

    The gray haired two nodded faintly in front of Xiao Jiuyin, "yes, it''s me, juechenzi. I haven''t seen you for many years. I''ll be fine!"

    Every month, she looked at Jin Xiangu. Her body tightened up when the two came out just now.

    "Aunt..." she looked at her. Even if she didn''t say, she knew that these two people must be extraordinary. She seemed impossible, didn''t she?

    The two old men of gold and silver entangled juechenzi. For a moment, the strong wind danced, and no one dared to approach. Their skills can be said to have reached the peak. Now they fight, they can be called peerless.

    The strong Qi shrouded around. Suddenly, the palms of the three people were on each other, and the wind blew and roared.

    Every month there was no internal power. He was caught off guard and spewed blood out of his mouth.

    Those present can resist as long as they have some internal power, but they forget every month. Now she has no internal power.

    The soldiers nearby also fell down, and Xiao Jiuyin''s body moved and swept away towards every month.

    Jin Xiangu grabbed her and wanted to input her internal power, but she was robbed by someone. Sima Qing wanted to come over, but someone entangled him.

    Han Ling is not his opponent. Xiao Jiuyin naturally doesn''t pay attention to it. What''s more, now the patriarch of her family is still in his hand.

    "Every month --"

    "Let her go" -- Jin Xiangu raised her hand and attacked him.

    Xiao Jiuyin raised her hand and slapped her.

    "No --"

    Scream every month.

    However, it was late, Jin Xiangu''s body had flown out upside down and fell heavily to the ground, spewing out more blood.

    Xiao Jiuyin was slightly stunned. Looking at his palm, he didn''t use much skill, but he just could resist her by a few percent.

    However, what he didn''t expect was that she seemed fierce, but her actual skill was less than a layer.

    In fact, it can''t blame her, because she doesn''t have the strength to use her skills anymore.

    Just now, it''s just a spell.

    "Aunt..." every month she earned his arms. Xiao Jiuyin didn''t stop her, but followed her and protected her from being hurt by random arrows.

    "Aunt, how are you? What''s the matter?" she trembled, picked her up and let her lean against her arm. Obviously, she had seen that she didn''t have much skill just now. Xiao Jiuyin''s look was by no means what she can resist now.

    "Moon, moon..." Jin Xiangu vomited another mouthful of blood, left it along her chin and dropped it on her sleeve every month, dyed it red.

    "I''m here, I''m here... Aunt..." every month blurred her eyes, but the bright red could not be wiped away. She trembled with fear and wiped the blood from the corners of her mouth again and again, but she still couldn''t stop.

    Xiao Jiuyin pursed her lips. In fact, he didn''t want to kill her. After all, he was once a person he respected. He wouldn''t kill unless he had to.

    "Aunt... I''m afraid I can''t, I can''t... Protect you any more..." she said, looking at the man who is still fighting and trying to please the two old men of gold and silver. He knew that he is so anxious now that his men have confused the rules.

    "Senior brother..."

    Cried Jin Xiangu, with countless attachment. She was young, beautiful and persistent.

    She loved and guarded all her life, but she still couldn''t move his heart.

    However, she didn''t regret it. She would die sooner or later. It''s better to end early.

    However, she can no longer accompany him and spend the sunrise and sunset with him.

    Juechenzi faced the two old men who were pestering people. He felt a horizontal blow and was slapped straight. In order to avoid them, he withdrew from the war circle.

    Swallowing the fishy sweetness of his throat, he flew towards the golden fairy. "Lu''er --" he took the golden fairy in every month''s hand.

    Every month he bit his lip, "master..." but now his mind is on jinxiangu. Where can he see her?

    It can be seen that his heart is not completely without an aunt!

    Should I be happy or sad?

    Happily, she saw his heart now, but sadly, she had no time

    "Elder martial brother..." Jin Xiangu smiled, her pale face was bloodless, with a trace of defeat.

    Spit out blood again, and her eyes began to relax.

    "Lu''er... Don''t talk, elder martial brother, take your breath!" he said, pressing his palm on her back.

    Gold and silver came to Xiao Jiuyin and stood silently behind him.

    The fighting around continues, more fierce than before, but they have never been involved in this place.

    "Elder martial brother, don''t bother, lu''er. I''m afraid I''m leaving." juechenzi pursed his lips and didn''t speak, because he had tried his best, but the man in his arms had

    She rested, smiled and said, "I''m satisfied to be in the arms of my senior brother, lu''er..."

    Finally, he heard her whisper, which was what he heard every day in the future.

    "Lu''er, I love you so much... I''ve always loved you for twenty or fifty years..."

    His hands hung weakly, taking away the last warmth in his heart.

    The moment she closed her eyes, she saw the tears in the corners of his eyes. She was satisfied.

    She didn''t blame anyone, because she wouldn''t live long. If she hadn''t, she wouldn''t have left the island and wanted to see every month.

    Now that she''s gone, he won''t have to consume unnecessary things for her.

    Every month''s eyes were covered, and at the same time, he had lit her sleeping hole.

    Everything was determined by her unprepared situation. Although she had known it for a long time, she was still unwilling.

    When Han Ling saw it, he immediately gave up resistance and let the sword stand on his neck, "I just want to follow my patriarch!"

    A man looked at her and brought her to Xiao Jiuyin.

    "Emperor, what about this man?"

    Xiao Jiuyin took a look, and Han Ling hurriedly said, "Your Majesty, I just want to accompany my patriarch, so that she won''t be alone on the road!"

    "You''re loyal, I''ll grant it!" Xiao Jiuyin smiled and said, "go ¨D"

    A team of people and horses left with Xiao Jiuyin in their arms. Sima Qing and others could only watch. At this time, they were separated and lacked skills. They only blamed these people for not killing them, and they were not made of iron.

 Chapter 368

    On the carriage, you wake up every month. What you see is the slightly shaking ceiling. Suddenly, she doesn''t know where she is. There is a faint fragrance at the tip of her nose, which can''t be said to smell good.

    Just as she wanted to move, she noticed that there were people around her. She turned her head and magnified a face like heaven and man in front of her.

    Long and thick eyelashes covered his well-defined face, and a pair of thin lips pursed gently.

    Every month, I felt that I was resting on his arm and breathing almost disorderly.

    She was not excited, but angry.

    But she had no strength to push him away.

    "You''re awake!"

    He opened his eyes, a pair of eyes shining like stars, making people almost sink.

    "How are they?" she turned her head and didn''t look at him in a cold tone.

    "Who are you talking about?" Xiao Jiuyin put his hand on her waist, approached her and smelled her.

    Every month he closed his eyes, "Sima Qing... Did you hurt them?"

    He kissed her on the cheek and said, "I said that as long as you, as for them, I want to kill them. I''m afraid they won''t let me have that chance."

    He''s right. He didn''t kill people, but he didn''t let them leave so easily.

    "Xiao Jiuyin, I will never forgive you!" she said calmly.

    "I don''t care, as long as you stay with me." if he cares about her forgiveness, he won''t do so, let alone blood poison. Everything he did, he didn''t ask her for forgiveness, but asked her to stay with him.

    "Then you''re ready. I''m a man who bears a special grudge. Moreover, I will never stop until I reach my goal!"

    In a way, she and he are actually the same kind of person. She can do anything to achieve her goal.

    He wants to take her back to the palace. Yes, then he should be aware that she flows every month and thinks she is not a good stubble.

    "Whatever you do, I don''t mind."

    If she likes it, she will do it well. What if the whole harem is given to her? As long as she likes it, just be happy.

    At this time, Sima Qing and others were dressing up their wounds in a broken temple. Chen jiumo silently wiped his arrow. He didn''t hurt much, but his heart was in pain.

    Even as she walked, she didn''t look back at him. He knew that she recognized him, but she didn''t look at him.

    Go so resolutely, so simply!

    "I have to go back to Nanting. Goodbye!" Bai Lian stood up and prepared to leave.

    "The palace has someone to escort you!" Sima Qing stood up. Bai Lian is after all a friend of her aunt, that is, her elders. Although he can''t say it, he really cares about her. After all, they are not strangers. For a long time, they raised a glass to invite the moon to spend the time together.

    Bai Lian looked at him and smiled, "no need, as long as I want to go, no one can stop me." with her martial arts, if someone wants to do something wrong to her, he really has to weigh whether he has that ability.

    But now the world is not calm.

    Dongting is really pressing the mirror with 200000 troops now. I''m afraid it''s not as simple as taking away the flow every month.

    Because they smell the smell of war.

    "Nanting border will send someone." Bai Lian said to reassure him.

    Hua nonferrous will never ignore him. Even if others are not here, she will not have any accidents.

    "That''s good!"

    "Farewell" -- Bai Lian bows her hand and turns away.

    Chen jiudun stopped the action in his hand, and once in a while he took the initiative to say, "palace master, do we let the LORD be taken away?"

    Sima Qing pursed his lips. "News came from the people arranged by the palace. All the ambushes set up along the way have been eradicated. It seems that there is no chance along the way!"

    If there is no chance this time, it will be even more impossible next time. Not only did the Ming moon palace give orders every month, but also because their losses were too heavy this time.

    As far as he knows, Dongting hasn''t used its power yet, because if the explosives are brought out, the Mingyue palace may not be able to return it all its life.

    "Nanting emperor will not give up!"

    Sima Qing paused. Yes, how could mu Huaqian give up! But now he seems to be lying in bed!

    Aunt, he will be saved. If necessary, it is not impossible to leave the East Court.

    "Go back to the palace immediately --" he said. There are some things that must be arranged.

    ¡­¡­

    Emperor capital, Xiao Jiuyin went into the city secretly with every month and went all the way to the imperial palace. Everything had been arranged in Deqing palace long ago, just waiting for her arrival.

    To everyone''s surprise, it was their emperor who came in with a woman in his arms. Obviously, the woman in his arms was the master of the Deqing palace.

    "Yue''er, you will be the master here in the future, OK?" he looked at her gently and put her on the bed.

    Every month, she is tired and flustered all the way. She has no ability to oppose at all. What can she say?

    "Where''s Han Ling?" she took care of her on the way, but she didn''t seem to see her since she entered the Palace door.

    "Don''t worry, Han Ling will naturally stay with you. At the right time, there is a lack of an aunt in the palace, so she is arranged to work."

    Hearing the news that she was all right, she was relieved. If Han Ling had another accident, she was afraid that she would not be able to stick to it.

    Her only belief now is that Mu Hua will take her back one day. She is waiting, waiting in this cold place.

    Cold spirit is her only dependence, so she can''t have an accident, otherwise, she thinks she will be afraid.

    "I''ll let someone take you to take a bath." Mu Hua stroked her tired face in front of her.

    Frown every month, she doesn''t like his touch, even, annoying and disgusting.

    But Xiao Jiuyin obviously didn''t mind, the disgust in her eyes, and her resistance.

    "Good..." he kissed her on the forehead.

    Every month, knowing that he couldn''t hide, he let him go. These days, all he did to her was hug and kiss. Fortunately, he didn''t lose his conscience to that extent.

    Rao is so, she will still be afraid.

    Before Mu Hua, you must wake up quickly!

    At this time, there was no sign of waking up in front of Mu Hua, which was very anxious. Although the flowers outside were colored, he was not the emperor after all! Besides, Dongting''s 200000 troops suddenly pressed the mirror. Hua colored must bear the brunt and go to the front to press the array.

    If Hua nonferrous also looked at these memorials with sweat on his head, he really felt that his head was bigger and weaker. Even if he was erudite and well-informed, those birds were not one compared with the matter in front of him.

    Governing the country, governing the country, how does he know how to govern the country? If he were to lead the war, it would certainly be no problem. He was already familiar with it, let alone studying all kinds of tactics.

    "Sure enough, being an emperor also depends on his mind." he admitted that he was not stupid, but he couldn''t solve the things mentioned in these memorials.

    Shaking his head, he continued to open a book and looked at it. After a while, he was sweating. He could not handle all these memorials on his behalf. Some things could not be decided by his fake.

    Besides, some things gave him ten courage, and he didn''t dare to make a decision.

    Emperor, I hope you wake up quickly! If I go on, I''m afraid I can''t hold it.

    In the Tianhe hall, there was still no sign of awakening in front of Mu Hua. It was useless for Ren Yaodao to use various methods.

    "Elder, since the emperor has nothing to do, why don''t you wake up?" Chunmei said with the prince in her arms. The prince is still clever and stays quietly in her arms, but her head turned to the other side and looked at the direction in front of Mu Hua.

    "Alas, I don''t know. It''s just that the emperor''s body has lost too much and his blood essence is missing too much. However, at least some reactions should be made these days, but now he hasn''t improved at all..."

    He said anxiously that he could be sure that he was not poisoned. The only thing was that he lost too much blood essence. He had exhausted his methods, even the 800 year old Polygonum multiflorum.

    However, there is still no improvement.

    "Nah, nah -- oh --"

    The prince moved uneasily in Chunmei''s arms, but his eyes looked at the direction in front of Mu Hua.

    "Your Highness is good. The emperor will wake up soon. Then the empress will come back..." Chunmei coaxed the child in her arms.

    "Yee Yee..." he still looked at the man on the bed. His tongue stretched out and licked his small mouth. His big round eyes blinked.

    Yao Daozi looked at him and suddenly felt, "Chunmei, you put your highness in the emperor''s arms."

    "Ah?" Chunmei was stunned. Can the emperor take care of the children now? "Yes..." although she was in doubt, she obediently took the child to Mu Hua, slightly moved his arm and let the prince lie down on his side.

    Sure enough, as soon as the prince arrived at his side, he calmed down. Chunmei was strange.

    Yaodaozi turned his eyes and went to the bed. "Emperor, this is the only child between you and the queen. You should take him steady!"

    Chunmei looked at him strangely and looked at the people on the bed. She saw the prince smiling with curved eyebrows and eyes. How cute that look.

    "Ah! The prince smiled..." for more than a month, she saw him smile for the first time except when his mother was there! Especially during this time, the child is more quiet.

    "This is the truth that blood is thicker than water. I believe the emperor should be able to feel it."

    Chunmei nodded. When she looked at the prince again, the little guy had fallen asleep at ease. His powdery little face smiled sweetly, which made people soft to the heart.

    "It''s a pity that the queen is not here. Otherwise, the emperor will wake up earlier!" she sighed.

    "Everything has its own destiny. As long as the emperor wakes up, the queen will come back!" if he doesn''t wake up, he doesn''t know who among the four countries can fight it.

    "Take good care of me. I''ll develop some pills to see if I can wake the emperor up soon..."

    The voice is drifting away, and Chunmei answers behind her.

    They didn''t notice that the fingers on the bed moved slightly. It was not obvious. The father and son continued to sleep.

 Chapter 369

    Dongting, another continuous spring rain, seems to have rained a little more these days, hazy, making people unable to see things clearly.

    I don''t know whether it''s hazy eyes or hazy heart.

    Outside, a palace maid came quietly and saluted, "madam, put it on! Be careful to catch cold..." the palace maid took a cloak and put it on for her.

    Every month''s thoughts were pulled back, "don''t call me Niang!" she frowned and hated the name. What''s calling her Niang in the imperial palace of Dongting? She hasn''t remarried yet! Her husband is still mu Huaqian!

    Listening to her angry words, the maid quickly knelt down in fear, "damn the slave... Damn the slave... Please punish her!"

    Every month, he looked at the man kneeling on the ground, "do you know who I am?"

    The palace maid was stunned, "maidservant... I don''t know..." she didn''t know. She just knew that the emperor arranged her to serve her. Everything was arranged according to the title of the imperial concubine. Although the Emperor didn''t say it, they all understood it in their hearts. So, what''s the meaning? Anyone with a wink knows what to do.

    "I don''t know? Then why do you call me empress?" she looked at the maid coldly. "Listen clearly, my husband''s family name is mu. In the future, she will call me Mrs. Mu!"

    The palace maid raised her head in surprise, "this..." is it that they would be wrong? But the emperor clearly

    "Why, don''t you understand?" every month picked his eyebrow.

    The maid in waiting quickly replied, "no, no, madam..." she said with a trembling voice.

    Every month, she narrowed her eyes. It seems that this girl is still Xiao Jiuyin''s confidant.

    "Madam..." Han Ling came in from the outside with a bowl of porridge. As soon as he entered the hall, he smelled the familiar fragrance every month.

    Baihua porridge!

    "You go down first!" she said to the palace maid on the ground. The palace maid quickly got up, blessed and retired.

    Every month I didn''t look at it, but I used my nose to know what she would do now.

    "Lord, I cooked you Baihua porridge myself. Eat it while it''s hot!" she put down her cup and bowl and filled a bowl for her.

    Smelling the familiar taste, she felt warm in her heart every month. The indifference just now seemed to have never appeared on her face, just like two people.

    "I don''t know what happened to him..." he blew the porridge lightly.

    Cold lington paused, "I heard that I haven''t woke up yet, but I don''t have the worry of life!"

    Every month, he was stunned and smiled, "it''s okay!" as long as he can live, it''s more important than anything.

    "Lord, are we really going to stay here?" they can actually fight, can''t they?

    The hand was slightly paused, and the spoon with hot smoke was so paused in mid air.

    "Are you stupid to be Xiao Jiuyin? If the dark moon palace enters the imperial capital half a step, all waiting for them will be death. Xiao Jiuyin didn''t attack them because there is no better reason. However, if the dark moon palace sneaks into the imperial capital to make waves, or intends to rebel and assassinate the emperor, who will say a wrong word in the world at that time?"

    She is not a fool, not that she can''t see his mind. He may not take the initiative to attack the dark moon palace, but if the dark moon palace tries to die, it''s none of his business.

    At that time, she will have no reason to accuse him.

    Han Ling could not help but frown, "but the dark moon palace is also a force of the East Court. If they do so, they are not afraid of losing the dark moon palace, the chaos of the Jianghu and the invasion of the Empire?"

    In her eyes, no one would do such a stupid thing, right? After all, no one will lose their own interests foolishly, won''t they?

    Every month shook his head, "today is different from the past. Do you think the Ming moon palace is still the former Ming moon palace?" the Ming moon palace has long been crowned with the hat of Nanting.

    Who doesn''t know that the nether Moon Palace is the power of Nanting?

    With this, Dongting had enough reason to destroy the Ming moon palace.

    Unfortunately, they still don''t have the courage after all, because once the Moon Palace is destroyed, the four countries will take advantage of it, and no one will benefit at that time.

    "Now, I''m afraid there''s only one way to go..." Fengyue said anxiously.

    Cold spirit is tiny Leng, "what method?"

    "Occupy the mountain as the king! Occupy Nancheng, Yucheng and Yanyang city against the imperial court!"

    "Lord... This is a blatant rebellion?" she looked at her incredulously.

    Every month glanced at her, "there is only one way to live now. If Sima qingneng wants to get it, he will do it. If..." she stopped here, "if you can''t think of it, then the dark moon palace will disappear quietly in the world soon."

    This is absolute, because no king will allow traitors in his territory.

    Especially the existence of forces like the dark moon palace.

    "Well... Is the Ming moon palace really going to be destroyed?" Han Ling said blankly, and her brain was blank since she talked about it.

    "Half, Sima Qing has only half the chance!" every month her eyes flashed. She believed that Sima Qing would not let her down.

    Even in the backyard, she can predict things like a God, see the current situation clearly, and even the war situation at the East Court border.

    "Now Xiao Jiuyin is attacking Nanting with all his strength, and the Mingyue palace can breathe. Otherwise, I''m afraid Sima Qing will be caught off guard."

    Han Ling listened carefully, anxious and angry, but what could she do? Now she can''t leave the court at all, let alone rush out to help.

    Besides, the Lord is still here.

    "Don''t worry, I won''t let the hell Moon Palace have anything!" every month said, slowly eating the porridge in the bowl.

    "Huh?" Han Ling didn''t understand.

    Every month just looked at her and smiled, "as far as I know, the soldiers leading the border are general Tang of a generation of military generals, and his daughter is Princess Wan in the palace. Do you think if something happens to Princess Wan at this time, will his mind still be on the battlefield?"

    She said it indifferently and casually, but the meaning was very sharp.

    There has never been a clean existence in the harem, and that concubine Wan almost spoiled the harem alone.

    And where will such a person be clean? Not to mention, she was not clean.

    "The patriarch''s meaning is..." Han Ling raised his eyes and looked at her. They all saw a sense of obliteration from each other''s eyes.

    Since she could not leave the Imperial Palace and the East Court, she would play with him and let him taste the price.

    In the Qianming palace, Xiao Jiuyin was still reviewing the memorial, when he suddenly heard someone asking for a meeting in Deqing palace.

    The palace maid kneeling in front of him told the emperor exactly what every month said to her.

    "Mrs. mu? Ah..." will she still be Mrs. Mu after entering the palace? It seems that he gave her too much time.

    "You go down first! Remember, take care of her," he added at last. "Whatever she asks!"

    "Yes, I will obey your orders!" the palace maid stepped back.

    "Someone - send my will..."

    In Deqing palace, someone in the front hall reported that there was a father-in-law coming to the rice paper. Her intuition told her that there was an ominous premonition.

    Sure enough, after hearing the imperial edict read by the eunuch, she just wanted to tear him up. Isn''t it enough to force her to stay here? What else do you want from her?

    Imperial concubine? Imperial concubine? Is she the first of the four imperial concubines? It''s really funny.

    She is mu Huaqian''s wife, not his imperial concubine.

    "I want to see the emperor and let him come to see me --" she looked angrily, trembling with fear by her, eunuch.

    "Empress... Emperor, the emperor will stay in Deqing Palace at night. Empress doesn''t need to worry..."

    Every month she narrowed her eyes, "stay? Ha ha..." she smiled and tears came down.

    "Patriarch -" Han Ling couldn''t bear to say. She also knew what it meant to stay.

    Every month, I can''t hear anyone''s words at this time.

    "Do you know who I am? Hmm? I''m the queen of Nanting and the people of Nanting --" she grabbed the eunuch''s skirt.

    "Slave... Slave... I know, madam, please forgive me..." the eunuch was so anxious that he cried, and his nose ran down and his tears fell down, calling people disgusted.

    "Roll --" pushed the eunuch hard every month and successfully rolled him to the ground.

    "Yes, yes," the eunuch ran away with a group of people for fear that she would do something.

    Every month, she was almost unstable. Han Ling hurried forward to hold her, "Lord..." she looked at him anxiously. She wanted to say what they should do, but she was afraid that she would be more confused when she said it.

    "Xiao Jiuyin, why does he force me so......" Fengyue clenched her hand.

    "Princess Wan arrives --"

    The voice pulled back the thoughts of every month, Princess Wan? It came so fast.

    "Lord, what is she doing here?" Han Ling didn''t understand.

    Every month she smiled darkly, "what are you doing here? What can you do with her character?"

    Cold Ling knows clearly that the speed is really fast enough. As soon as the eunuch of rice paper left, she arrived at the back of her foot.

    In the front hall, a gorgeous figure sat on the upper position, which completely regarded himself as the master.

    "What can I do for concubine wan to come to Deqing palace?" she said coldly, and went to the first place to sit and look at concubine Wan.

    This is a woman full of strength and beauty. She has a white face, flexible waist and perseverance. She knows that she is a family at a glance, which is more in line with her wishes.

    Princess Wan just looked at her and had no intention of opening her mouth.

    Sure enough, she is a beauty. No wonder your majesty is confused. It seems that she really despises her. I knew it was so. Why did she look disdainful at the beginning?

    "The palace really underestimated you. Didn''t you say that you are the queen of Nanting? Then how can the imperial concubine of Dongting tempt you?"

    Every month she covered her mouth and smiled, "Princess Wan, you are too naive! What is true and what is false in the palace? Strange, you can only be blamed for your stupidity!" she sneered.

    Han Ling looked up at her and sipped. Although she didn''t know what she was going to do, it didn''t affect her cooperation.

 Chapter 370

    Sure enough, Princess Wan''s face sank when she heard the speech. She was more direct and her means could be said to be cruel. However, she didn''t think she was stupid, but those who often played with her. She would only kill them directly and disdain to play tricks with them.

    "Liu Fengyue, don''t be too arrogant. Do you know what''s going on in Nanting? I heard... It doesn''t seem very good!" she looked at her gloating. Her father is a general. It''s not difficult to know this.

    Every month smiled, "so what? Isn''t your father a general? You said, if he accidentally died on the battlefield, what will happen to you in the future?"

    "You, don''t talk nonsense to the palace!" her father won''t have an accident! "Every month, if I were you, I would have no face to stay in this palace. I was just an abandoned woman. Your majesty saw your pity, so I brought it back! But what about you? Do you really think you are a treasure?"

    "Abandoned woman?" every month opens her eyes, but gathers a smile. She hates adding the word abandoned woman to her head. First, Mu Hua didn''t want her, but Xiao Jiuyin brought her. Second, she doesn''t allow others to say that about her.

    These two reasons alone are unforgivable to her.

    "Tang Waner, you''d better pray that your father is all right, or the dark moon palace will not let him go..."

    Princess Wan opened her eyes wide. "You... Hum! The dark moon palace? Ha ha... The dark moon palace itself is going to be difficult to protect. Do you still want to take care of you?"

    If you still care about her, why don''t you come and take her away? But no one has been seen.

    It can be seen that her status is not very important!

    "It''s hard to protect yourself. It''s just... I''m afraid you won''t have that chance..." she leaned close to her and said softly.

    Han Ling''s eyes narrowed slightly and still didn''t speak.

    Wan Fei stared, "what do you mean --" before she finished her words, she noticed the murderous spirit of the sharp blade.

    Instinctively, she turned over and handed it. It was originally the most common action. Anyone who knows martial arts can hide. After all, she won''t kill easily in this place. However, her simple action made the sharp blade directly inserted into her body.

    In an instant, the blood sprayed all over the ground. Princess Wan looked at her in surprise. She didn''t expect that she couldn''t hide from her moves used to dazzle her eyes.

    At the same time, the steward beside Princess Wan was stunned. The master of her family assassinated the imperial concubine in Deqing palace?

    Oh, my God!

    "You --" Princess Wan looked at the man with a dagger in front of her in surprise.

    I don''t know when Han Ling has lost his trace. Just for a moment, Menton was kicked open, "come on, protect the imperial concubine..."

    The bodyguard rushed in and surrounded the people inside.

    "Patriarch --" Han Ling hurriedly ran to Fengyue and looked at her injury. If she didn''t hurt the key, she would be fine. Then she put down her heart. "Hurry to announce the imperial doctor --" turned her head and looked at Princess Wan with a pair of water eyes. "Princess Wan, why did you assassinate my master? Do you have any opinion on my master?"

    After saying this, Princess Wan changed her face, "you..." what she wanted to say was that she didn''t say much about her because of her martial arts. She did not forget that once she killed her man openly in front of her.

    "It''s an old saying that the palace didn''t kill her at all. She accidentally bumped into her." she stood tall and straight.

    The imperial doctor soon came and startled the emperor at the same time.

    "What''s the matter?" Xiao Jiuyin smelled the smell of blood as soon as he entered the hall. Then his eyes were locked in the woman lying in Han Ling''s arms.

    "Every month" -- he walked over a few steps.

    Wan Fei, who saw this scene, was stunned and had an ominous premonition.

    Every month was carried to bed. The bodyguard did not retreat, but looked at concubine Wan. The maid in waiting beside her trembled and held her.

    Just now, she did see her master push her hand, and then a knife was inserted into the imperial concubine''s chest.

    The imperial doctor gathered together to discuss. Finally, he chose a knife. Xiao Jiuyin, standing aside, looked at the sleepy man on the bed and calmly said, "what''s going on?"

    He said this to Han Ling.

    Han Ling saluted, "back to the emperor, I only saw Princess Wan arguing with my patriarch. Later, I don''t know why, Princess Wan raised her hand..." she pursed her lips, "patriarch, she has no skills, and her reaction is gradually weak!" especially Princess Wan is already armed with martial Arts

    When she said this, people who don''t know are fools.

    Just, who is Xiao Jiuyin? How could it really be so stupid? Let them lead by the nose?

    He took a deep breath. He moved away from her pale face and no longer looked at her. "Pass on my will. Princess Wan intends to assassinate her and take her down for three months. Without publicity, she can''t step out of the Palace door, surround and kill her."

    Cold Ling blinked his eyes. The general surnamed Tang really has some status! Princess Wan made such a big mistake that she could still keep everything, just closed her eyes.

    Every month has long thought of this, but her main purpose is just Xiao Jiuyin. Now that she is like this, he should not do anything to her.

    "Emperor, my mother''s body is all right. As long as she is well cared for in the future, her gravity will recover immediately within one month." an old doctor came to Mu Hua and said.

    "Let''s all go down!" Xiao Jiuyin said wearily.

    Cold spirit looked at every month and gently retreated. She would guard outside the temple. If there was anything wrong, she would rush in.

    "Weichen will leave" -- the imperial doctors leave one after another.

    Xiao Jiuyin sat by the bed every month and fondled her face obsessively. "Every month, you try to avoid me. Do you think I''m a fool?"

    Their breath is very close. They can smell each other.

    Unfortunately, it''s not his taste! Fengyue was slightly astringent and opened her eyes, "Xiao Jiuyin, I can''t be with you. You bound me here like this. I''ll tell you that I''ve never been a kind person. Do you have to worry about your harem?"

    "If you want, it''s up to you. It''s all my people!" he doesn''t think there are many people. As long as it''s for her, he can pay more.

    "Xiao Jiuyin, I really hate you more and more." I hate him more. I know her pain, but I still hurt her.

    She is now trapped here. She doesn''t even have a chance to escape. Ruan Xiangsan is so trapped by him in this strange deep palace.

    "I don''t want much, as long as you are here. If you want the empress, I can give it to you!" he said calmly, without any ups and downs. Empress, as long as she wants, as long as he has, he will offer it. As long as she is here!

 Chapter 371

    Princess Wan was forcibly taken away by the bodyguard. Even if she didn''t want to, she couldn''t help it. But the Emperor himself made a decree, and she didn''t dare to resist.

    She looks a little arrogant on weekdays. Otherwise, how can the harem accommodate her?

    "Hum!" Princess Wan left with the bodyguard. If she didn''t understand at this time, she would have lived in vain for so many years. She vowed that if she didn''t get back the account this time, she wouldn''t be Tang Waner.

    Every month he was hurt, so Xiao Jiuyin couldn''t do anything at all. However, he wasn''t in a hurry. Anyway, people were in the palace and beside him.

    "You should have a good rest. Remember, don''t joke about your life next time."

    "My life is my own. What does it have to do with you?"

    "It''s mine now. I want you to live!"

    Every month he wanted to laugh, "Xiao Jiuyin, you know? You are too conceited. If I want to die, who can stop me?"

    Xiao Jiuyin pursed his lips, "if you die, let the cold spirit be buried with you, and let the whole Ming moon palace be buried with you."

    Every month he stared at her and smiled angrily, "I suddenly found that I really looked up to you before. You''re more than mean!"

    "Really? What I do is just for you." he said and looked at her. "Every month, I don''t know when to start thinking about you. Every time I see you, it will get deeper and deeper..." until he saw that she was already with Mu Hua, he was surprised that he would also feel pain and envy.

    He is the one who deserves her, but he has become mu Huaqian. How can he let it go? Not to mention, she is more important to him.

    In his spare time, he will return to the Sanwang mansion and walk the way they have walked. Maybe that time is the most peaceful and safe time in his heart.

    He remembered walking every month. When he was around her, he could smell her fragrance, very light and good. In the carriage, she could hear her shallow breath, feel at ease and enjoy the time with her.

    "Actually, the first time I saw you was in this palace!" he said with a light smile.

    Every month he opened his eyes wide, and there was an obvious confusion in them.

    He said, "the first time I happened to see your back in the palace, I suddenly became interested and played a song, which was regarded as sending you away!" at that time, he found that the eldest daughter of the prime minister didn''t seem to be as rumored.

    He didn''t know why, but he just felt that his lonely back seemed familiar.

    "The second time, on my way into the palace, you were there. Do you remember?" he looked at every month and saw that she didn''t reply, so he said to himself, "I don''t know when I started to have you, but I don''t deny that I''m paying attention to you!" for example, he once killed the enemy with her first step along the way.

    Every month quietly listens to his faint narration. She doesn''t know. It turns out that he had her in his heart at that time, but what can that explain?

    She is not a sentimental person. Once she loves, she can only concentrate. Now she is mu Huaqian''s wife and will not be affected by other things.

    "It''s impossible for me and you, Xiao Jiuyin. If you still love me, let me go..." she was tired and couldn''t stand the toss.

    "I won''t let you go!" if he could, he wouldn''t think of her and smile in his heart every cold night.

    Every month I closed my eyes and knew he would be the answer, but I couldn''t help hating when I heard it.

    "You can rest at ease! I won''t do anything to you." he twisted the quilt for her and looked at her with her eyes closed. He couldn''t help but leave.

    Hearing the footsteps of leaving, every month, she opened her eyes and looked at the top of her head. She didn''t know what to do now. When she left, she didn''t have the ability to stay. She really didn''t want to see him again.

    Forget it, you can live in peace for at least a month, can''t you?

    When Han Ling opened the door and came in, he saw the trance every month, "Lord, how are you? Did he treat you..." she looked at the tears falling from the corners of her eyes and asked with concern.

    "No, he will not do anything to me at this time no matter how bad he is." she chuckled, full of bitterness.

    "Find a way to spread the news to Youran and let her spread my business among the people." every month said wearily. Now she can do only that.

    Han Ling nodded and said yes, and then withdrew. She needs a good rest every month. Naturally, she can''t disturb her, let alone leisurely is a problem.

    How does she avoid eyeliner and pass the news over?

    In Lin''s house, leisurely followed Lin Lang as always and dutifully protected her. Lin Lang felt guilty about her last time. He wanted to accept her, but she refused.

    The reason is that I''d rather be a wife than a concubine!

    He couldn''t give her the position of his wife, so he listened to her and gave up the idea. Many people couldn''t think of it, but she refused and was willing to be his escort.

    Therefore, he indulged her even more. He believed that such a woman was the only one who approached him without purpose. More importantly, she was similar to her.

    This feeling is more obvious during this time. Sometimes when he looks at her, he will be in a trance for a while and can''t tell who is in front of him.

    "Ran''er..." he suddenly whispered to her and looked up at him leisurely. "Childe, what''s the matter?"

    The faint, cold voice was more like her. As before, she was distracted. He called her, and then she returned to her mind and said indifferently, what''s the matter!

    At that time, he drank wine with her. Although they were not closer, they were friends and intimate friends. Many times, he thought, how good would it be if he had really married her?

    It''s a pity that heaven is not as good as people want. Nothing can start from scratch. Now she''s in the palace, but it''s impossible to see her.

    Did he do something wrong? Otherwise, why is his heart so painful and painful?

    "You go down! I want to be alone for a while!" Lin Lang left her alone without waiting for her answer.

    Leisurely looked at his back, pursed his lips, turned and left. She couldn''t have a soft heart, let alone fall in love with him. However, who can understand the taste of being treated as a double?

    No one can taste the bitterness of the corners of the mouth.

    Half a month later, every month''s injury has gradually improved. Lin Lang also learned the news. Without saying a word, he went to the palace and presented a batch of precious medicinal materials.

    Among them, there is the Tianshan snow lotus.

    Cold Ling was so anxious that he didn''t have a suitable excuse to leave the palace. Lin Lang''s line naturally didn''t hide it from them. The next day, cold Ling followed every month''s order to visit Lin Lang for every month, and thanked him for his kindness.

 Chapter 372

    Xiao Jiuyin didn''t worry about her playing tricks on his territory. Besides, Lin Lang was his man and didn''t leave every month, so she agreed to her.

    If she wants to take the opportunity to escape, he will not be merciful!

    Out of the palace, Han Ling came to Lin''s house. The housekeeper took her to the flower hall. Lin Lang was waiting in the flower hall. Seeing her coming, he got up and said a few words politely.

    Leisurely waited at the same time. Han Ling glanced at her without any trace and smiled at Lin Lang, "Lord Lin, haven''t seen you for a long time! Are you okay?"

    Her words have an ironic meaning. Lin Lang can''t hear it. I think they weren''t strangers at the beginning. Because of the relationship of every month, they are naturally familiar, but now

    I just didn''t think he was the running dog of the imperial court.

    "Thank you, Dharma protector Han for your concern. I''m ok. It''s a sin to bother Dharma protector han to come here!" the gentle voice was not embarrassed at all, and Han Ling despised it in his heart.

    Cold Ling sneered, glanced at the beauty around him and said sarcastically, "master Lin is really good. Why is it bad to keep a beauty around? Unfortunately, our Lord..." now he is imprisoned in that cage and tortured.

    This sentence really pierced the tip of his heart, because she was reminding him that if it weren''t for him, their Mingyue palace would not be forced like this, and they wouldn''t have no power to fight back every month.

    He is also responsible for all the consequences.

    "You..." Lin Lang changed his face, but he didn''t say anything after all.

    "Why? Is everyone Lin guilty? Or guilty? Yes, you have to remember clearly. You can''t escape the relationship with the sect leader one day." Han Ling sneered. If she didn''t have something important to do, she wouldn''t see him. It would be good if she didn''t kill him. Do you want her to say a good word? impossible!

    Leisurely narrowed her eyes. "The cold Dharma protector spoke too much!" she couldn''t bear her arrogance towards her master.

    Han Ling sneered, "Yo, why, your master hasn''t spoken yet. Where can you interrupt?"

    Lin Lang frowned. Subconsciously, he didn''t like people to insult him, especially because she was not an ordinary person.

    Just before she opened her mouth, leisurely said, "I just can''t see it. The Mingyue palace is in an extraordinary position. However, don''t forget, this is the imperial capital, not the place where you Mingyue palace go wild."

    Lin langweidun knows her hatred with the dark moon palace, but it''s really not a good thing to fight with her at this time.

    "Leisurely......" he shouted, "you......"

    "So you are leisurely?" Han Ling looked at her suddenly. "I said, I was ordered to kill a few days ago. I didn''t expect to be alive. Tut Tut, master Lin is a great means!" it''s brave enough to rob people in the hands of the dark moon palace.

    "Hum! That''s right. I just hurt one of your disciples by mistake. The Ming moon palace chased me indiscriminately. It really gave you a long experience!"

    Everyone knows that the netherworld Moon Palace has a good reputation recently, and her words are undoubtedly a slap in the face.

    Cold Ling coldly lowered his face and moved his hands, "since they didn''t kill you, the Dharma protector will do it for you!" he said, several silver lights had been shot at her.

    Leisurely opened Lin Lang, pulled out his sword and blocked the concealed weapons. The tiger''s mouth was numb and his arm trembled slightly. It can be seen that her skill is deep and far above her.

    It''s true that the famous left Dharma protector of the Ming moon palace has poor martial arts!

    Although Lin Lang doesn''t know martial arts, he also knows a general idea when he sees this scene. Besides, he has seen how high the martial arts of the people in the Mingyue Palace are.

    "Dharma protector Han, this is Lin''s mansion. Please respect yourself!" he said with a black face, blocking his face and killing his people. Isn''t that a slap in the face?

    Han Ling smiled disdainfully, "self respect? This dharma protector is only performing tasks. What does it have to do with the leader of the forest?" he will not fail to understand the rules of the Ming moon palace. As long as he is ordered to kill, no matter who the other party is and what background he has. Of course, they will not provoke the imperial court.

    And Lin Lang, he''s just an imperial businessman. What about the dead people around him? If he''s okay, it won''t be big.

    "You..." his face was livid. "Leisurely is my man now. Does the Dharma protector Han want to kill the people of the imperial court?"

    "The imperial court? Hehe, if you have the ability, tell the emperor where to see the opinion of my patriarch. At that time, whether to kill or not."

    Lin Lang moved his lips. If this matter really came to the emperor, I''m afraid leisurely would be more dangerous, because who calls every month in the palace now? Will the emperor not meet her requirements?

    "Hum! It seems that the outside world has spread well. The left Dharma protector of the Ming moon palace is really arrogant and domineering. He is used to being ignorant of heaven and earth!"

    Cold spirit''s face doesn''t change, so what? She was happy. "That''s why my patriarch treated me very well. Others didn''t have the luck to be used to it." she was arrogant. What''s the matter? The patriarch said that only with capital can we have arrogant rights.

    Leisurely bit his lip and pushed Lin Lang away. "Master, let leisurely fight today!" she didn''t want to embarrass him. The imperial court wouldn''t stand up for her at all.

    "Why do you want to fight with the Dharma protector? You don''t weigh yourself." she said, flicking away her sword with her bare hands. Although her martial arts are nothing compared with those of Feng Yue, mu Huaqian and Xiao Jiuyin, her martial arts can''t be underestimated except them.

    She is only one notch lower than Bai Lian. But at the same time, she is much better than others.

    Therefore, it''s nothing to play her sword.

    Lin Lang looked at the two people in the confrontation, but he couldn''t stop them. He was anxious. He didn''t expect that Han Ling would fight with Youran and kill her.

    In his hand, Han Ling''s powerful energy shrouded him. His clothes were calm and automatic, and his ink hair flew. Lin Lang raised his hand to cover it. At this time, an insignificant thing quickly shot into leisurely''s face, and the latter immediately grabbed it and hid it.

    "Lord Lin, the beauty around you is really good." Han Ling answered easily.

    Lin Lang''s face changed, looking at the pale leisurely, "cold Dharma protector, show mercy, everything is easy to discuss..."

    Han Ling glanced at him, then banged and broke the sword in Youran''s hand, and the broken sword shot at her shoulder.

    Hiss --

    A cut appeared on leisurely''s shoulder, and the blood instantly stained his clothes.

    "Leisurely --" Lin Lang hurried to help her.

    Han Ling glanced at him and smiled disdainfully, "you can''t die, but you should pay a price for hurting the disciples of my Mingyue palace, shouldn''t you?"

    Leisurely looking at Han Ling, she felt indignant, "childe, I''m fine..." she said with a pale face, but the hole in her body has been bleeding, and she must be treated as soon as possible.

    "Somebody -- somebody --" Lin Lang shouted outside. Soon a servant girl came to him and blessed him. "The master has an order?"

    "Take the girl down to the doctor!" he handed the leisurely in his hand to the servant girl.

    "Yes --" the servant girl has seen the world. Otherwise, where can she stand such a scene? Then he left leisurely, without asking, doing or watching.

    Han Ling looked at the servant girl with satisfaction. Unfortunately, it would be nice if she was in the dark moon palace. Since Qingqing got married, there was a lack of people around the patriarch who could serve her well. Even he couldn''t say that he knew her heart completely.

    Qingqing did this better than her. She always arranged it properly so that people can''t find anything wrong.

    Taking back his mind, Han Ling sat down casually and looked at Lin Lang, "man, I''ve let go, it''s your turn!" she was so arrogant. Don''t ask her why, because it''s enough for her family to have a good patriarch!

    Lin Lang was so angry that his nose smoked. He was so arrogant. It was the consistent style of the Ming moon palace.

    "What do you want? If you take every month away, it''s impossible." because he doesn''t have that ability and can''t do that. In fact, if he could, he really wanted to take her out and put her around to take good care of and protect her, so as not to let her fall into those whirlpools

    Han Ling looked at him contemptuously, fearless rat, "what this dharma protector wants is very simple, which can also be said to be the main thing of my family, very simple!"

    Sure enough, Lin Lang''s eyes lit up as soon as he heard it. "Every month? What''s the matter?" he was still used to calling her name. After all, he didn''t want to admit that she was a noble princess!

    Han Ling pulled the corners of his mouth, and the patriarch was right. "Now you know my patriarch, you can''t get out of the palace at all, and you can''t contact the outside world. However, she wants you to help her sort out the affairs of Nanting and Mingyue palace in the future and give it to her!"

    She''s right. They really can''t get in touch with the outside world, because she secretly followed no less than five experts when she left the palace. That is, they didn''t get close to Lin Lang when she entered the flower hall.

    However, she vowed that as long as she had a little change, they would do it. Either she died or she died!

    This is Xiao Jiuyin. What he arranged must be watertight.

    Lin Lang hesitated. He couldn''t agree to it in a hurry. If the Emperor didn''t say anything, he must know all his little moves clearly.

    At that time, I''m afraid it will be bad for him!

    "I really don''t have that ability under the emperor''s eyes!" he said without salt.

    But Han Ling didn''t buy his account. "It''s not a problem we should consider. Let''s do it by ourselves!" she said. She got up. "It''s getting late. I won''t disturb you. Goodbye!"

    Han Ling didn''t stay any more. Anyway, her task has been completed. There''s no need for them to worry about anything else. Just wait.

    Lin Lang sat down impatiently. Since she spoke, he would not refuse. But what bothered him was that she had fallen to this point?

    Her life seems bad. After all, it''s hard for her to correct it, but his heart really hurts!

 Chapter 373

    Leisurely''s injury is not serious, but it''s definitely not much. Lin Lang knew this when he saw pots of blood and water replaced.

    "How''s it going?" he asked the old doctor.

    "Home Lord, the girl''s injury is a little serious, but it''s not fatal. She has to cultivate herself for a month and can recover."

    Lin Lang nodded, as long as there was no danger of life, but this cold spirit was really heavy.

    At this time, leisurely had been cleaned up and slept safely until all the people in the room left, and then he opened his eyes.

    Raising her hand, she took out a thing from her hair, took out the things inside, looked at them carefully, and then got out of bed to light it into ashes.

    When Han Ling went out of Lin''s house, those dark guards quietly followed her and saw her go all the way back to the palace until she returned to Deqing palace.

    Afterwards, the only thing they found out was that Han Ling hurt the personal bodyguard of master Lin in Lin''s house, but later he calmed down for no reason.

    However, if there are any secrets, I''m afraid the emperor will not let him go anywhere.

    The next day, Lin Lang went to the palace to face the saint. He did come to report, but he didn''t say her request. Some things can be said, some things he doesn''t ask, naturally he doesn''t say.

    As for why does Han Ling fight in his Lin mansion? That''s naturally because he met an enemy. He was their enemy. What''s more, he sheltered a person they ordered to kill.

    This is undoubtedly beating her in the face of the Moon Palace, so it''s not unreasonable for her to lose her temper.

    Lin Lang said that every sentence was aimed at Han Ling. He poured all the dirty water on her head and said that she was too stubborn to pass without a good lesson.

    Xiao Jiuyin listened to his angry voice and raised her eyebrows. According to the girl''s temperament of Han Ling, it''s really possible that she would do so. Moreover, he hasn''t seen it for the first time. I think he didn''t suffer less from her at the beginning.

    "I have other plans for this matter! Just step back!" he said faintly. It was obvious that Lin Lang''s anger had not disappeared, but he had to step back.

    Only in this way could he divert his attention and convince him that there was no deal between them.

    In fact, the dark guards really didn''t find out what they said. The most common thing was that the waitress had a word disagreement with Han Ling and fought. Finally, she let her go in Lin Lang''s face and only hurt her seriously.

    In Deqing palace, Han Ling told every month everything. Of course, this was in the presence of others, and he didn''t forget to hurt Lin Lang once in three sentences, and didn''t forget his hatred in his tone.

    Every month also laughed, but shook her head and said she was too childish.

    All these came to Xiao Jiuyin''s ears. Compared with him, he could only say that the girl was really spoiled. It seems that it was light to say so few words to him in Qipan mountain.

    If you want to go straight to the door to find something, is that good?

    Sure enough, what kind of master there is, there is what kind of slave. It seems that this sentence is true. The master''s behavior is so unexpected, even the people under his hands are so amazing.

    Half a month later, there was a peaceful scene in the Imperial City, and the wounds healed well every month. At this time, he was bored picking petals in the imperial garden and counting them again and again.

    At this time in the past, Xiao Jiuyin must find her, and then accompany her whether she likes it or not. She didn''t leave until after lunch.

    Now, the time has passed, but he still hasn''t found her. Then, there are two possibilities: first, where did he go to other concubines, and second, there was a delay in the court! Obviously, the former is impossible, so there is only the latter.

    She guessed right. Indeed, the central court and even the whole East Court were talking about something.

    Liu Fengyue is the head of the Ming moon palace and the queen of the South court, but now he is set as the imperial concubine by the East Court emperor book? What the hell is going on? Is it true that their emperor robbed other people''s wives?

    Once this rumor spreads, it will be unstoppable. Almost every family is talking about it. Some people say that Liu Fengyue is poor, while others say that Liu Fengyue is a fox who seduces the emperors of the two countries to compete. Is she responsible for the border war?.

    In short, there are rumors everywhere. There are all kinds of versions. These are what Han Ling heard.

    Liu Fengyue, the "culprit", is leisurely drinking tea and eating snacks at this time. She doesn''t worry about the consequences of those rumors.

    Now she can''t even get out of the palace. Someone follows her three steps. It''s obvious and hidden, which has completely exceeded the limit of her temper.

    Now she has such a mentality. Since she has no strength to resist, let this matter poke big. The bigger the better. Let their good men in the East Court see that they are working hard on the front line just for a woman.

    At that time, it will be lucky. Do you want them to work hard again? It''s really easy for their parents to have them?

    Obviously, every month all the possibilities are taken into account. Naturally, it also includes the Tang general.

    Among them, he was the first to bear the brunt. He caused a war between the two countries for a woman, and that woman was still a woman who threatened her daughter''s way.

    to war? Joke, he wants her to be taken away by Nanting. In this way, doesn''t his daughter have a smooth way? Although there are some other people walking, they are all his old opponents. Don''t worry.

    Some people are happy and others are sad. Mu Hua has not awakened before, and there is no sign of awakening at all, which makes Yao Daozi a headache. He has broken his heart for his precious disciple during this time.

    Prince Dongxu * * * * is very sensible to accompany him. At a glance, he knows that this son is not in the pool.

    Now the South court has fought two or three battles with the East Court, all of which are slightly defeated. I''m afraid the situation will be bad if it continues like this.

    Just after the early morning, Yi Rong came to the Tianhe hall with colored flowers in front of Mu Hua. The real emperor was lying there motionless. He walked over and saw the thin man, showing a trace of fatigue.

    Sitting on the bed, he said, "emperor, if you don''t wake up, I''m afraid Dongting can really take advantage of it. Now it has been defeated three times, and even Bai Lian can''t save it." at this moment, he wants to be with her. How can he bear to let her stay there alone?

    But he can''t. He has no choice but to do what he should and can do.

    The people on the bed still didn''t wake up. Hua nonferrous continued, "emperor, the queen has been taken to Dongting for two months. We have completely lost contact with her. I don''t know if you will worry about her and how she is..."

 Chapter 374

    Flower colored looked at the man on the bed. There was a small powder ball in his arms. It was sleeping, sweet and lovely.

    "Your son is really likable. I don''t know if the empress thousands of miles away will miss him."

    The person''s fingers on the bed are inching. This scene is just caught by the sharp eyes. It seems that this method is really useful!

    He sighed, "if the empress knows your current situation, I''m afraid she even has the heart to die. You know, she risked her life in order to save you, but now she is trapped in the East Court, but we can''t keep her safe."

    "The people I sent can''t even enter the city gate. The people in the dark moon palace have officially separated from the East Court. I''m afraid they will fight the imperial court after occupying three cities."

    "However, according to the news from the detailed work of the dark moon palace, the empress seemed to be hurt a few days ago, so she wanted to protect herself!" Hua nonferrous continued. In fact, he didn''t know whether he could stimulate him to wake up, but why not try?

    "Is Liu Fengyue waiting for you to pick her up? Unfortunately, she doesn''t know your emperor. You are still asleep. Just how many times can a woman block it? How many times can she be hurt?"

    Hua nonferrous said a lot, but she still didn''t see the people in bed wake up. Helpless, the prince woke up again. Chunmei came to take away to find the nursing mother to feed, and he had to leave.

    Outside the hall, the sunset glow is like fire. Today, there is no hope.

    He sighed, shook his head and left

    Chunmei put the full Prince back into Mu Hua''s arms. After seeing that there were no other abnormalities, she went to the outer hall to guard.

    I don''t know when there was no light in the darkness around. A hazy feeling swept through his nerves, making him feel like he wanted to float in it and didn''t want to move again.

    However, all this was broken by a strange and familiar voice until he heard the three words - flow every month!

    He didn''t know where he was. He only knew that the soft and hazy feeling made people don''t want to let go, just want to sleep.

    However, it seems that he can''t now, because he has a reason to go out!

    His eyes slightly opened a slit, and white light shone into his eyes. It was a long lost light!

    When his eyes were slightly adapted, he slowly opened his eyes. As soon as he moved, he touched something around him. When he looked down, he turned out to be a prince with a sweet sleeping face.

    His face was pink and his long eyelashes were well-defined, leaving a shadow over his eyes. Just like a ceramic doll, it is exquisite, but it has more aura than it.

    Mu Hua reached out and touched his young cheek. It was warm and comfortable. The little guy rubbed his hand, found a good place and slept again.

    He was so sensible that he felt a pain in his heart. His moon

    Squeak ¨D¨D

    The door opened and Chunmei was coming in, followed by Xia Qiudong''s three maidservants.

    Bang --

    The basin fell to the ground, and then there were several incredible voices, "Emperor... You... You..."

    Mu Hua frowned unhappily. Although he had covered the prince''s ear just now, he was awakened.

    However, it was surprising that the prince was not frightened to cry, but giggled in front of Mu Hua.

    "You''re laughing." Mu Hua pinched his face in front of him.

    Qiushuang bumped into the others. "Go and prepare quickly, and say that the emperor is awake. Also, go and call elder Yao."

    Not many people know about it, and the most important thing is that there is no imperial concubine in the back palace, so there is no chaos in the palace, and there are flowers carrying them outside, which makes Nanting peaceful.

    As for Blue Sky Airlines, he had been urged back to Xiting by a decree a month ago. Even if he didn''t want to go again, he didn''t dare to stay.

    Yao Daozi got the news at the first time. He didn''t sleep all night. When he heard the news that the emperor woke up, he fainted.

    During this time, he was really too tired.

    Hua nonferrous rushed to the Tianhe hall in the morning. As expected, he saw the awakened Mu Hua, "emperor, you finally wake up." he knelt in front of him excitedly.

    Mu Hua suddenly saw a Dragon Robe and the same face as himself. He didn''t react at once. He was stunned. "Flowers are colored!" his eyes narrowed.

    Hua nonferrous suddenly realized this and kowtowed, "please forgive the emperor. Weichen takes the initiative to replace the emperor. Please punish the emperor!"

    Mu Hua waved his hand in front of him. "It''s just that you are also an expedient measure. Why should I punish you?"

    What he needs to know now is how the South court and the East Court are, and how his every month is. He can''t walk now, his limbs are weak, and he needs to recuperate for some more days.

    Hua nonferrous talked about the war between Nanting and Dongting one by one, and strongly asked him to go to the border. Mu Huaqian agreed, but he can''t leave until he is in good health and can see people.

    And Hua nonferrous is recuperating in the general''s house. Thank you behind closed doors!

    Ten days later, as like as two peas, he finally recovered much better. His hands and feet were also flexible. Of course, during this period, he was still looking at himself in the same way as his own.

    Mu Hua''s former identity finally changed back. Except for some weight loss, everything else was the same as before, but it was colder.

    The king is the king. He issued six decrees and more than a dozen secret letters, and dealt with the things accumulated these days.

    I have to say, it''s really a lot. For three days, he really doesn''t have anything except eating and sleeping!

    Hua nonferrous listened to Mu Hua''s dispatch and set out towards the border with tens of thousands of troops. If he could, he really wanted to appear in front of her immediately.

    The iron cavalry had set out from another crossing. As for the iron cavalry hiding in the East Court, they only had to listen to orders.

    It''s impossible for the four countries not to know such a big move. When they look at this wrist, they know that it must have been emperor Nanting, but they don''t know why they came here suddenly.

    Was it a time of slow down?

    Yes, it''s possible.

    However, others may not know what happened, but Xiao Jiuyin, the emperor of Dongting, cannot not know.

    And this was just collected by Lin lang. in this way, it came to the ears of every month.

    It doesn''t say that he is still alive, but she just knows, because who else can make him so domineering except her? So fierce and desperate to fight back?

    Burning the letter paper, she closed her eyes, left a line of clear tears, looked up in the direction of the sun.

    Tears fell from the corners of her eyes? "Are you awake at last? Before Mu Hua..." she whispered, which was the most wanted news for a long time.

    In the past, his lack of news showed that he was still alive. He was still alive in the palace.

    Xiao Jiuyin was annoyed by the border issue, and then there was such a heavy bomb.

    Before mu Huaqian, if Mu Huaqian wakes up, he will be the enemy of himself. Then Dongting will have to face a big battle.

    Damn it, how did he wake up?

    However, this is not the time for him to consider that. The most important thing is general Tang.

    Yes, he took the lead in opposing sending more troops. Why? Because they fought this war for women.

    For a woman, let the people suffer. This is not what a Ming king should do.

    The army of Nanting will arrive soon, and there are iron cavalry behind them. This is the army and horse personally led by Mu Hua. It can also be said that it is his painstaking efforts for so many years!

    The soldiers of Nanting, who had only 100000 troops and 200000 troops, had no chance of winning at all. When they saw their new partners, they were all excited. With their participation, did they still have to be afraid of Dongting?

    Dongting, in Deqing palace, is taking a bath in the pool every month, thinking about the messy situation now.

    A few days ago, leisurely brought news. Sima Qing has occupied three cities. Now he is firmly guarding them. It seems that he is going to face the East Court.

    Footsteps came. Every month, who was irritable, grabbed the cloth without thinking, "wipe my back!"

    Someone took the cloth in her hand and fell on her skin. It was slightly cool. At that moment, it was slow and full of provocation. Her intuition told her that it was not Han Ling behind her.

    Suddenly turned around, she retreated. Sure enough, where is Han Ling? "How could the emperor be here? Where''s Han Ling?" she narrowed her eyes and stared at him.

    But her appearance at this time is more exciting. How can he control such a woman, especially the woman he loves?

    After swallowing his saliva, he said, "why can''t I come? Or what are you afraid of?" then he stood up and looked at her condescending, with a vague figure under the water.

    Every month, her face changed slightly, and she said in a cold voice, "please come back if there''s nothing wrong, your majesty!" as she said, her heart was beating drums, and Han Ling couldn''t have been outside, unless something happened.

    Like thinking of something, she said to him, "what have you done to Han Ling?" she squeezed her hands under the water.

    Xiao Jiuyin raised her eyebrows. "Sure enough, with a master like you, she is really spoiled completely. Don''t worry, I just let her sleep for a while, so I''ll wake her up." remind her that not everyone can stop her in the imperial palace.

    "Slept for a while?" every month sneered. She didn''t know. Since she didn''t hear a sound, Han Ling was subdued? How high is Xiao Jiuyin''s martial arts to achieve this?

    Or did she just think too much and didn''t hear it?

    "Well, your majesty, it seems a little out of order to come here at this time?" she quietly glanced at the clothes some distance away from herself.

    Xiao Jiuyin''s thin lips pursed lightly and said with a smile, "what''s wrong with the rules?"

    Every month she looks cold, "I''m the queen of Nanting, your majesty, please remember, I''m a married woman!" she has stressed many times that she is a married woman and a queen, but this person seems to care nothing.

 Chapter 375

    "So what? As long as I want, you are mine, Nanting? If Mu Hua has the ability, why don''t he take you back?" he approached her step by step and looked at her moving body with a dark color in his eyes.

    Every month hated, "if it weren''t for you, how could he look like this now? If it wasn''t for your despicable means, do you think I would be here?"

    Human face and beast heart, that is to say, he is like this.

    Xiao Jiuyin didn''t seem to hear what she said. His eyes just stared at her, "do you come by yourself or do you want me to go down?"

    Every month stunned, what? What does he mean? Suddenly I found that his eyes were so familiar, only the eyes of men and women.

    "Don''t come here --" every month, she trembles. What if she can''t protect herself? How will she face Mu Hua in the future? In this era when women regard chastity as their life.

    "Liu Fengyue, you are now my imperial concubine and my woman!" he stared at the figure shrinking to the corner. Did she think he was dead? Or did he give her too much freedom? So that she forgot where she was?

    When he was under the water, he didn''t even take off his clothes and walked straight towards every month.

    "You..." she gritted her teeth. Now she is not his opponent at all. If she hits hard, she must suffer.

    Well, there''s only one chance.

    "You look so irresistible. You look better than ever." in the past, she was too domineering. Although her pride was impressive, she was too easy to provoke people.

    So, very good!

    "Why? Do you want to go back?" he came up to her, grabbed her arm and pulled it into his arms. It was the first time they were so close.

    The tender skin with water droplets in his hand sent bursts of heat. He swallowed his throat hard and obviously felt the desire between his lower abdomen.

    He wanted her so much.

    Bow your head, stabilize her lips under her flustered eyes, toss and turn, tangle

    Every month is forced, but it doesn''t mean she''s trapped. An empty hand seems to inadvertently wrap around his neck to form a hand knife. As long as she hits, she can do it with all her strength, even if she doesn''t have any skills now.

    Xiao Jiuyin hugged more and more tightly. His big hand had moved on her back and stroked it carefully. She could feel his desire. His watery eyes suddenly coagulated and his hand knife fell down.

    It''s just that one person is faster than her.

    Xiao Jiuyin left her red and swollen lips kissed by herself, looked at her and glanced at the hand she held, "every month, how can you settle down? I promise you the back, huh?"

    Open your eyes every month

    Cold Ling moved his fingers and woke up. At a glance, he saw the darkness in front of him. He couldn''t tell where he was.

    She sat up and shook her head. Didn''t she remember taking some petals for the patriarch? How can you

    I''m afraid it''s the way of others.

    Lord! Don''t do anything, otherwise, it''s hard for Han Ling to apologize for his death.

    "Xiao Jiuyin, get out -- get out -- don''t touch me --"

    Outside the hall, Han Ling saw the two maidens in front of him. At a glance, he knew that he was not an easy master. Put it down and the cold light in your eyes appears.

    "Go away..." she said word by word.

    The two men stared, and there was no expression of panic on their faces. "The emperor told the slaves not to leave at all, let alone let others in, Miss Han, please --" she stretched out her hand and walked behind Han Ling, obviously asking her to leave.

    "Presumptuous, you can be arrogant in front of the Dharma protector?" she said, and she attacked both of them at the same time. The patriarch said that if you hurt someone, you will fight wherever you are weak. It is obvious that the two maidens have beautiful faces and are taken care of carefully at a glance. It can be seen that they must love this face very much.

    Fortunately, she guessed right. They immediately hid, but Han Ling didn''t give them a chance to respond. He fired several concealed weapons from his sleeve, all of which were shot at their faces, and they were poisonous!

    "Despicable --"

    One person said bitterly that Han Ling had no time to talk nonsense with her. At this time, who cares whether you are mean or not? Just work!

    The door was kicked open and she kept rushing in.

    Every month was being held to the side, and the water splashed all over her face, confused her vision, and I didn''t know whether it was tears or water.

    Most of his clothes had been removed, and one of them controlled her hands and pressed her tightly to the side.

    When Han Ling came in, he saw the miserable appearance of every month. He was distressed and more angry. Looking around, she took a piece of brocade and silk, poured it into her internal force and shot at Xiao Jiuyin.

    Suddenly interrupted at this time, no one will be in a good mood, let alone him?

    While Xiao Jiuyin avoided the brocade and silk, she had left her clothes in front of every month. Fortunately, before she lost her reaction ability, she hurriedly put it on and climbed out of the pool. On the other side, Han Ling was already against Xiao Jiuyin.

    She must hurry up, otherwise, Han Ling is by no means his opponent.

    "Emperor Dongting, I, Han Ling, despise a man like you. I have ability. Why didn''t I show up when my patriarch needed it most? But I was only concerned about your struggle for the throne? You''re not qualified to get her at all. You gave her up yourself --"

    Han Ling kept working under him. Her martial arts were not as good as him. However, it was no problem to resist for a while. Besides, as long as the palace master was there, he would have concerns.

    Xiao Jiuyin''s face sank, and his * * * * had already disappeared. This was his pain. If he had known that he also had today, he would have filled his mind with a person at a certain time, missing night and night.

    He will still do that. Rivers and mountains have only one chance, but beauty can be redeemed, can''t it? As long as he has the country, what can''t he do? For example, now, she is not in front of him, not beside Mu Hua.

    But, even if he didn''t regret it, and the cold spirit was not afraid to say it, did she really think that if every month was here, he wouldn''t kill her?

    "You want to die..." the black strength wrapped his palm. He jumped out of the pool wet. Han Ling gathered his internal power to resist his blow.

    "No --"

    Bang ¨D¨D

    Han Ling''s body fell back and flew away. Just in front of every month, her body was fixed in place, and she immediately felt cold.

    "Poof..." Han Ling rolled several times and was unable to move.

    "Cold spirit" -- every month, she jumped to the ground a few steps and grabbed her hand. A mouthful of blood flowed from the corner of her mouth. She was very distressed.

    She didn''t know. If she ignored her, how could she stay in the future?

 Chapter 376

    Xiao Jiuyin stood still and looked at the seriously injured people on the ground. Only then did he lose some anger, not to mention that there was a month when he cried like a tearful man.

    In fact, as early as he heard her voice, he had already withdrawn some strength. Otherwise, there was a corpse lying on the ground at this time.

    "Someone --" a roar came out, and someone came in a moment, "pass it on to the imperial doctor!"

    "Yes --" people here dare not delay, nor dare they look at the embarrassed emperor at this time. They still want to die.

    Every month, she kept wiping the vomited blood for Han Ling. She was speechless. That blow must have broken her muscles and veins.

    When the emperor summoned, the imperial doctor came soon. Xiao Jiuyin didn''t want to wait much, so she went back to change her clothes under the service of the eunuch. When he came back, Han Ling had been sent to the side hall and was watching her every month.

    The red crying eyes and dull eyes all affected his heart and raised his hand to stop the person who was going to salute. He casually asked a doctor, "how''s her injury?"

    "Back... Back to the emperor, the girl''s muscles and veins are seriously damaged. I''m afraid she can''t use martial arts in the future..." the imperial doctor said respectfully.

    Xiao Jiuyin pursed her lips and looked at every month. She still sat there and looked at the people on the bed. She didn''t listen to the words of the imperial doctor. She must have known it.

    He approached her slowly and stood still until he didn''t know how long he had stood. When even the imperial doctor left, he didn''t say, "are you satisfied?" she still didn''t look at him, but stared at Han Ling. Her wooden appearance made people think she was so far, so far

    "It''s all right. Go back and have a rest!" he didn''t answer her. He just went to her and bent down to pick her up. She didn''t resist, even quietly unusual.

    He held her in his arms and walked all the way. His pace was not fast. If he looked carefully, he could see that he was deliberately slower. At this moment, he really enjoyed the feeling of holding her.

    Some people, you think you really love her at first, but when the real person in your life appears, you find that you have never loved at all. Real love is an unspeakable emotion.

    Just as he held her at this time, he felt extremely happy, even happy, which was the feeling of palpitation that no one had ever given him.

    He undressed and undressed her, took off his shoes, put them on the bed, and twisted the quilt for her. This was the first time he had done it, but it seemed that he had done it for many years.

    "Go to bed early, don''t tired yourself!"

    He kissed her on the forehead and never resisted every month from beginning to end. He didn''t even give her a look. But after hearing his words, she obediently closed her eyes, not for anything else, but for the future of her and Han Ling.

    She can''t go on like this. She''s completely controlled by one person without resistance. That''s not her.

    Seeing that she was so obedient, Xiao Jiuyin loosened her mouth, took off her coat and boots, went to bed, tightened her hands every month, and was on alert.

    "Don''t worry, I won''t touch you, just want to hold you!" he said, and regardless of her resistance and rejection, he got into her quilt and hugged her.

    Feeling that she was still tight, he hugged her in his arms. "I never knew that I would like you so much, and I never knew that I couldn''t give up you so much." he said slowly on her head, listening to his heartbeat in his arms every month.

    "I don''t know when I began to have your figure in my heart. I wanted to disperse everything. However, when I saw you again, I found that I wanted to have you so much, took you as my own, and didn''t want others to see you!"

    Every month, she listens quietly. These are meaningless for her. If she does it again, she doesn''t regret choosing to fall in love with Mu Hua, because they are a pair of fate.

    "Do you know how happy I was when you appeared in front of me as the master of the dark moon palace? That''s the most beautiful you I''ve ever seen."

    Perhaps the heart was at that time, but he found it too late and recalled it every month, but some were just his consistent indifference.

    "When I saw that you still had me in your heart and cared about me, I was actually very satisfied and happier."

    Every month, her eyes flashed. Her original mind was so obvious! Is it heartache before the flower? Fortunately, fortunately, she is still his in the end!

    "In fact, every time I''m with you, I think for a long time, even I don''t know what I''m thinking, but it''s you..."

    Every month, she was a little tired. In his word by word, she had fallen asleep. Xiao Jiuyin felt the steady breath of the person in her arms. Then she stopped and touched her cheek with countless attachment, "don''t leave me, otherwise I will hurt, very painful..."

    He whispered. The sleeping people didn''t hear him. He was safe all night. As he said, he didn''t touch her, but kissed her cheek when she opened her eyes.

    How long has it been? It seems that before, there was a man waiting for him to wake up every day.

    She didn''t refuse. Xiao Jiuyin thought she had acquiesced. Today, she is in a good mood.

    This can be seen in the court hall. There is no gloom and indifference in the past. There are some unusually pleasant faces, which makes the ministers in the court begin to beat drums. Has their majesty been stimulated by the one in the palace?

    A minister quietly winked and asked. Another man spread his hand and then looked at his head.

    How does he know? He''s not a god!

    Well, all the ministers had no bottom in their hearts, so the early days soon dispersed, and the things they wanted to start were suppressed.

    I don''t know what their majesty''s mind is. How dare they act recklessly? It''s better to be careful. It''s not unreasonable to be careful.

    As the emperor, Xiao Jiuyin is rarely in a good mood today. He wants to read more memorials, but he doesn''t seem to have as many things as he usually does.

    Every month is with Han Ling. The internal injury is the most headache. Now she has her foundation. I''m afraid she won''t be well for half a year.

    "Sorry, I hurt you..." every month covered her face and cried beside Han Ling''s bed.

    Cold spirit weakly stretched out his hand and took her hand, "Lord, it''s right to protect you. Cold spirit has only one master in this life, that''s you!"

    "Ling''er, listen to me and leave here, okay?"

    Han Ling shook his head, "where the patriarch is, Han Ling is there. Han Ling has no other relatives, only you..."

    Every month is not that she didn''t hear her low voice, and her eyes are even more sour. How could she be so loyal to her in this life!

    For the sake of Han Ling and herself, she can''t wait to die, can she?

    "You can rest assured to recover from the injury. I will deal with the future. Don''t worry!" she seemed to have made some major decision.

    Cold spirit frowned, "Lord, what are you going to do? Xiao Jiuyin... Hurt you?"

    "No, I didn''t let him touch me, nor would I let him touch me!" every month said firmly.

    She was relieved to hear that. At least her sacrifice was worth it, wasn''t it?

    "Lord, it''s cold spirit that''s useless. I''m afraid I can''t protect you in the future..." why doesn''t she hate it? You know, for a martial artist, not using force is waste., What''s more, she is still the left Dharma protector of the Mingyue palace.

    If it is spread, I am afraid there will be another turmoil.

    The news of her injury could not be covered, or she didn''t want to cover it at all. Therefore, it''s not surprising that leisurely got the news.

    She wrote it down silently. After many times of investigation and beating, she learned that Han Ling was injured because he collided with his majesty. And she is not a child. How true and how false is it?

    However, this is not her business. She is only responsible for sending out the information. Others, she is still the security guard.

    Lin Lang obviously knew the news long ago. At this time, he was sitting in the study with a frown. What happened to Han Ling meant her compromise, but he couldn''t bear it in his heart.

    Nanting received the news a few days later. Everyone knew what it meant. Mu Hua wanted to tear up Xiao Jiuyin.

    Of course, what he worries most is her. How can she live in the future if there is no one around her who can protect her and take care of her?

    "Can there be news from the border?" Mu Hua asked.

    Accompanied by him was situ, "back to the emperor, general Hua has won two games in a row. It seems that they won''t do it again for a while."

    Mu Hua nodded, "Qingqing is about to give birth! I will allow you a month''s leave and go back to accompany her!"

    Situ immediately knelt down and saluted, "thank you, Emperor!"

    "How''s the work done?" he asked again.

    "It''s almost done. The first batch has come out. According to the emperor, experiments have been carried out, and the power is stronger than expected."

    "Well, keep doing it!" he said, naturally known as explosives.

    Dongting also has this thing. Don''t they just use it in this war? Where else did you win?

    However, he has the East Court and the South court. Who is afraid of who? Although there was a fight between their two countries, no other countries intervened. It''s very simple. I''m afraid no one dares to covet these two countries with the explosives in their hands.

    Sitting on the mountain watching the tiger fight, what they think is that it is best for both countries to lose and lose. At that time, aren''t they the people who will benefit from it?

    The news that the emperor of Dongting lost face because of a woman has long been known all over the world. Nowadays, no one knows the woman called liufengyue.

    This woman can lead the East Court and the South court to war, and there is an inexhaustible momentum. She can be said to be a disaster to the country and the people. Of course, it''s all Dongting that''s wrong. Who told him to rob someone''s Queen!

    At this time, there was a temporary truce on border, and Xiao Jiuyin was no longer in a hurry to send troops. There was only one reason. His opponent this time was mu Huaqian.

 Chapter 377

    Han Ling''s injury is much better when she takes good care of herself every month, but she can''t use her own skills to heal her injury, otherwise the good will be faster.

    It was midsummer, and the weather was very hot, especially in the imperial capital. Even the breath was hot, and people became more agitated.

    Especially when someone came to look for trouble, what every month didn''t expect was that she would meet Li Ruyan, whom she hadn''t seen for a long time. If it weren''t for her sharp voice, she almost couldn''t recognize this skinny and disheveled woman, who would be the weak and moving Li Ruyan at the beginning.

    "Liufengyue -- it''s you, it''s you, give me back my son -- give it back to me --" she struggled to keep the eunuch maids away. It seemed that she was very crazy this time, and they couldn''t catch her at all.

    Every month, which was still some distance away from her, narrowed her eyes slightly and looked at the nearly crazy woman.

    The eunuch saw her figure and hurriedly ran over and knelt down, "I see the imperial concubine and empress, empress thousand years, thousand years, thousand years..."

    Every month did not look at him, but stared at Li Ruyan, who was looking at her angrily, "what''s the matter with Princess Yan?"

    The eunuch nodded in his heart, "this... Is Princess Yan. She has lost her mind, so... She accidentally bumped into her. Please forgive her!" he said, and the big beads of sweat fell on the ground.

    The emperor told her not to let Princess Yan go out of the palace, let alone appear in front of the imperial concubine. However, I don''t know why Princess Yan is crazy today. Since she can rush out over so many people, now... What should I do?

    "Losing heart madness?" every month said faintly. Did the woman get losing heart madness? "What did she just say about the child?"

    The eunuch was stunned, "ah?"

    Every month, seeing him stunned, his cold eyes coagulated, "say --"

    "Yes, yes," the eunuch lowered his head, "Princess Yan... Princess Yan is talking about the great prince. Now Princess Du''s child..."

    "Oh?" every month picks her eyebrows and puts her eyes on Li Ruyan again. They don''t know whether this woman is really crazy or fake crazy.

    "Cold spirit, take people to Deqing palace!" Feng Yue said and winked at her.

    "It''s... it''s impossible, madam," the eunuch quickly climbed to her feet. "Madam, Princess Yan is crazy. I''m afraid she will hurt her body. I''d better give her to the slave and take her back!" if she really takes her away, the emperor knows that they still have lives?

    Every month, when she wanted to speak, Li Ruyan, who heard this, immediately went crazy again, "I don''t -- I don''t want to go back -- I want to find my son -- you return my son to me... My son..." she sat on the ground crying, where is there any image to speak of, let alone the prestige of the past.

    "Father-in-law Li, now I am in charge of the harem, and I will take away the princess Yan. If the emperor blames me, I will bear it!" he said, no longer giving him a chance to speak, brushed his sleeves and left.

    Hearing the order, Han Ling took several maids to take up the crying woman on the ground and left behind every month.

    When they were far away, a little maid came to Duke Li, who was still kneeling on the ground, and said, "Grandpa, what can I do now? If it were the Emperor..."

    "Shut up..." he stopped talking. How does he know what to do now? These useless people have long told them to look good, but they still let her run out.

    It seems that it''s better to inform the emperor as soon as possible

    In Deqing palace, Han Ling threw people to the ground, waved back the others and stood next to every month.

    "There are only a few of us left. Do you still pretend?" every month glanced at her and played with her nails.

    Li Ruyan slowly got up from the ground, and his sunken cheek was even more ferocious with a smile.

    "Flow every month, you are really powerful..." they all know the meaning of her sentence, but every month doesn''t care at all. Now she doesn''t ask for the process, just the result!

    "Don''t beat around the bush with me. Tell me. Why are you trying to get close to me?"

    Li Ruyan was stunned. It seemed that she didn''t expect arrogant Ru to take the initiative to speak. It seems that she really didn''t find the wrong person.

    "Hahaha..." she staggered to her feet. "The master of the dark moon palace is really smart. Then I won''t talk to you. I want my son to come back to me!" she looked at her with a clear vision in her eyes. Where was the crazy look at that time? Or when did she go crazy?

    Maybe she is a little abnormal, but any mother whose son is robbed by others will be like this. She is just a normal reaction. She is just imprisoned in the palace with an order from someone.

    Every month was right. She tried her best to get close to her. Not long after she entered the palace, she heard her news. Therefore, she prepared for today''s scene for several months and didn''t suffer less.

    But as long as she can see her son, it''s all worth it!

    Every month he looked at her playfully, "do you want your son? Then you should know that I am not the kind of person who will help others for no reason!"

    "What do you want? As long as I have it, as long as I can do it!" Li Ruyan looked at her calmly. For her son, even if he broke out, the man was unreliable. Until now, she saw his true face. He didn''t love at all. He only loved his country.

    "Refreshing..." every month stood up and walked slowly, "you must know that I didn''t come to Dongting voluntarily, and I don''t want to be his woman!"

    She knows, of course she knows, otherwise, how could she be found?

    "You want me to help you leave the palace? It''s impossible!" if so, she really thinks highly of her. She has some ability, but she can''t leave the palace.

    Although every month knows, I can''t help feeling a little depressed when I hear it, "don''t worry, I haven''t thought about leaving for the time being. What I want can be said in the future. Just remember, you owe me a favor!"

    It seems that she didn''t expect her to say so. Li Ruyan was really stunned and immediately said, "as long as you can help me, I can promise you anything else. I won''t go back!"

    "OK, prepare some poison for me first..." every month.

    Li Ruyan frowns. What does she want poison for? When she first got to her mouth, she swallowed the question again. Why did she ask so many questions? As long as she can help her get her son back.

    "At midnight tomorrow night, someone will send it! I hope you don''t let me down!"

    "It''s my business!" you''re not qualified to ask.

    Li Ruyan pursed his lips, "empress... Please return the child to me! Please, return it to me..."

    Every month he frowned, "I haven''t seen your son. How can I give it back to you?"

    Li Ruyan took her clothes and refused to let go. Han Ling timely came to pull Li Ruyan away.

    "I beg you, give me back my child..."

    A woman with red eyes, dishevelled hair and tears will not be believed if she says she is not crazy.

    When Xiao Jiuyin came in, he saw such a scene. His eyes were cold at that time.

    "Someone -- Take Princess Yan down!"

    Immediately, the bodyguards and maids came in and dragged the struggling women away. Li Ruyan was crying all the way, and his voice gradually disappeared.

    "All right?" Xiao Jiuyin came to Fengyue and grabbed her hand and asked.

    Every month he avoided his hand without trace. "What''s the matter with the child she said? If I remember correctly, her child should be one year old!"

    Xiao Jiuyin nodded when she heard the speech. "Yes, the child has been raised by imperial concubine Du in the palace. What''s the matter?"

    She pursed her lips. "Don''t you think it''s safer to keep it next to her biological mother?"

    "Who raised me? I didn''t grow up around my mother when I was a child!"

    "So, you should also add your pain to the next generation? Let him bear the same pain as you?"

    Xiao Jiuyin was stunned. His childhood was really painful, but if it weren''t for that, he wouldn''t be today, would he?

    "You are too cruel to be a father!" she vowed that if Mu Huaqian did the same, she would kick him away and roll away as far as she could.

    Seeing her angry face, Xiao Jiuyin''s original doubts were solved. It occurred to her that she also had a son, so she was so excited.

    "If you like children... Then... You can keep them, how about it?" he looked at her. He wanted to say that they could have one, but he changed his words.

    He didn''t want to push her too hard, as long as she was by his side!

    Every month when she saw that she was almost there, she gently said, "can I... Go and see the children?" she looked at him with hope, with love and desire in her eyes. At this time, she looked more gentle and moving.

    "What''s the difficulty? Come here..."

    "No," Feng Yue interrupted him. "I''m afraid it would frighten him to take the child so boldly. It''s better to go to Princess Du''s place more often these days and get familiar with him!"

    Xiao Jiuyin''s eyes are dark. She still doesn''t call herself in this palace. In other words, she still refuses to accept him and forgive him?

    "Well, whatever you say!" he sighed, a little tired.

    Every month, I blessed my body, "thank you, Emperor!" I couldn''t see a trace of dissatisfaction on my calm face, let alone the previous sharpness.

    Xiao Jiuyin looked for a long time and didn''t find her mind. He didn''t know whether she really gave up the struggle and chose to follow him. However, she was very close, but it seemed very far away, so that he couldn''t touch her warmth.

    Reach out and pick her up, "eat with me!"

    She doesn''t refuse, or she doesn''t have the right to refuse. The only thing she can do is to be obedient. She found that as long as she was obedient and obedient to him, he would be very kind to her, regardless of how ugly her words were, just like just now. If someone else said that, she could guarantee that the man''s head would have moved long ago.

 Chapter 378

    The night was silent. The Deqing palace tonight was as usual. At midnight, someone came quietly to the wall outside the Deqing palace. There, Han Ling was already waiting.

    The visitor didn''t talk much and couldn''t even see his face clearly. She only knew that he was a eunuch. She didn''t observe whether it was true or false.

    After receiving the things he handed, Han Ling didn''t talk nonsense and left. Sometimes he didn''t need to be careful or curious.

    In the night, the moonlight was still so hazy. Han Ling looked up and sat on the steps for a long time before he got up and went back to the house.

    The next day, just after dawn, the wind was still cool. As a result, as soon as the sun shone, it became hot and frowned. Every month, she chose a water blue gilded dress, dressed up according to the title of the imperial concubine, and then came down to the Glass Palace of imperial concubine Du surrounded by a group of palace maids.

    "Sister Ning Xi has seen her sister..." the soft voice sounded. The woman in front of her in a hundred flowers competing for beauty palace dress was bending her knees slightly. Her exquisite makeup and slightly shaking steps set off her noble spirit. Compared with her high and cold, she was not inferior to herself at all.

    He is a good person. It seems that there are all kinds of experts in the back palace of Dongting! If she remembered correctly, this Du Ningxi''s father seemed to be the founding minister, who had followed him silently since the emperor was still a prince.

    Even if the daughters are old, they still don''t choose others, for today!

    Sure enough, the stakes are big enough!

    Although it''s bad to be called a sister by someone older than yourself, you still have to do face work, don''t you? "Sister, please get up. I came here today to see the prince. Please lead the way!"

    Du Ningxi didn''t change her complexion, let alone ask the reason, as if she knew, "sister, please follow me, the eldest prince is learning to walk!" as she said, she smiled and showed kindness in her eyes. People who didn''t know really thought it was her own.

    Smile generously every month, instantly attracted people''s eyes, there is a kind of people who don''t smile, smile, pour the country and the city!

    Du Ningxi was absent-minded for a moment. He came back to God under the reminder of his maid. He was so beautiful that no wonder the emperor would be desperate to get her.

    The radian of the corners of the mouth is still there, but the heart is gradually cold. How can we keep such a great suffering?

    When I came to the inner garden, I really saw a powder ball staggering forward with short legs and two arms extending forward, hoping to be held by someone.

    Every month, her heart suddenly became hot and collapsed in a few steps. She picked him up. "Child..." she looked at him, tears fell in her eyes and kissed his pink cheek.

    When the maidservants of the left and right palaces saw it, they all retreated and stood aside waiting.

    "Ash... Mother..." the prince smiled with round eyes in her arms.

    Every month smiled in surprise. He could speak. Although he didn''t speak completely and clearly, she knew what he was talking about.

    Du Ningxi was stunned for a moment. Since the child was sent to her, she basically didn''t take care of it. She has always been taken care of by nursing mothers and maids in waiting. Even when she saw it, she was poor.

    She had never heard him call her, but now she met a strange woman called mother Fei... Isn''t that a slap in the face?

    She stared at the palace maid waiting on one side. The palace maid was so frightened that she bowed her head. She just wanted to teach the Grand Prince to speak earlier, so as to win the concern of her mother. In this way, they could show their faces. However, how could she know this situation.

    "Good..." every month pinched his cheek. The child was not afraid of birth at all, and seemed to like getting close to her, which made her reluctant to let go.

    If her children were around, it would be more than five months now! For so long, she was not around him. She didn''t fulfill her responsibility as a mother. She was ashamed of her Dongxu

    Thinking of this, the original softness in the eyes was gradually replaced by reason.

    "What''s the name of the great prince?" she teased him, but her words were to Du Ningxi.

    "Sister Hui, the prince''s name is Jingyang!"

    Staring at the moon, Jingyang

    "The great prince and I fell in love. Today, he was taken away by his sister and sent back tomorrow!" she held Xiao Jingyang, who giggled and loved his innocent little face.

    Unexpectedly, Li Ruyan was so annoying that she could have such a lovely son. The most important thing is to attract her love.

    Du Ningxi listened to her words and raised the corners of her mouth. "Since my sister has spoken, how dare my sister not? I''ll let someone prepare." she glanced at her back.

    The palace lady behind her blessed her body and left.

    Every month smiled, "that''s better! If the Grand Prince has anything he likes to eat on weekdays, he can let me take it with him. Otherwise, there''s nothing children like to eat in my palace."

    Du Ningxi pulled the corners of her mouth and looked at the palace maid who took care of the Grand Prince on weekdays. The palace maid blessed her body. "Go back to your mother, the maid is going to prepare!" she said, and she stepped back.

    Cold spirit pursed her lips. How could she not know that her patriarch could still play tricks? Play tricks? Scheming? Did she look down on her before?

    No, it should be that her patriarch didn''t have a chance to show her vicious side before! Well, it''s soy sauce purple!

    I have to say that Xiao Jingyang was really clever in every month''s arms. When he was happy, he rubbed her neck and laughed so hard that his heart softened every month.

    Maybe it''s the breath of maternal love from her that makes Xiao Jingyang like her so much that she won''t come down.

    Xiao Jiuyin now looks at the two small and large figures outside. There is a warm current in her heart. She is really beautiful, no matter when!

    Turning around, he left, "let''s go!"

    The confidant eunuch hurriedly followed, "isn''t the emperor going in? The eldest prince seems to be in tune with the imperial concubine!"

    Xiao Jiuyin said casually, "I don''t want to disturb them!" he was afraid that his appearance would make her wear that mask again. She should have just smiled so gently and moving that she loved the country and the city.

    When he returned to the imperial study, he was tired. He thought that his men would report today. She went to the Liuli palace to see the eldest prince. Only then did he think of going to have a look and have a rest.

    But unexpectedly, as soon as he stepped into the inner garden, he heard a burst of laughter, which made him unable to bear to disturb.

    He knew that she could smile so moving and happy, but it''s not surprising that she also had a son, isn''t it?

    He spread out the paper, studied the ink and began to write. He began to draw a frame of characters on the paper, and then filled it according to the picture in his mind.

    Her eyebrows and eyes, dimples on her cheeks, kindness in her eyes, radian of the corners of her mouth, chin against the child''s head, eyes drooping slightly, wearing a blue gilt Palace Dress, showing elegance.

 Chapter 379

    This painting will also become a memorial for his life! Many years later, he often stood in front of the painting and stroked it, just as if he could really touch her. Unfortunately, when he opened his eyes, it was just an illusion

    In the Liuli palace, every month he personally leaves with Xiao Jingyang in his arms. Their figures are so harmonious that everyone looks at them. Cold spirit looked very warm. "If Dongxu was there, it would be more lovely!" he also had deep thoughts in his tone.

    The moon darkened her eyes. "Unfortunately, I''m not with him, and I don''t know how he is. How he looks, is he sick..." she sighed and hugged the child in her arms.

    As if he felt it, Xiao Jingyang hugged her back and said in a green voice, "ash, cry... No, no..." he raised his fleshy little hand and wiped the tears from the corners of his eyes, then gave a slap and kissed her cheek.

    Every month was stunned and looked at him. In Deqing palace, he became warm because of the relationship with a child. The reason is that Liu every month smiled.

    "Jingyang, be hungry! Let''s have something to eat?" every month he sat down with him and looked at the cakes placed in front of him. These were brought from the Liuli palace

    "Good..."

    Han Ling pursed his lips and said nothing!

    Every month, she stretched out her hand to pick up a piece and smiled at Jingyang wrapped around her. "Come, let''s eat!" she said. She stretched out her hand and handed it to Jingyang. Her eyes were full of love. Look carefully, there was still a struggle in her eyes, and her hand holding the cake was tighter

    Cold spirit''s breath became deep. She had killed countless people. However, in the face of such a child, she really couldn''t do it. At least, she couldn''t lower her eyes and don''t see him in the same way as the patriarch!

    Jingyang is a child. Where does he know that the thing in front of him is carrying deadly poison?

    Just as he opened his mouth, every month suddenly retracted his hand, "will Jingyang feed me?" every month asked with blinking eyes.

    "OK..." Jingyang said this very clearly, so he took the cake in Fengyue''s hand and stretched it in front of Fengyue.

    Cold Ling was stunned and immediately looked up at every month. She wanted to stop it, but she was afraid of revealing her stuffing, so she kept stopping her with her eyes, and every month gave her a reassuring look.

    "Ah, um..." she took a bite. "Delicious, what Jingyang feeds is delicious!" she pinched his face again. Jingyang was praised and immediately handed the rest of the cakes to the lips of every month.

    Every month, he swallowed the rest with his hand. The others looked at this scene and looked at the two people with envy in their hearts. It was really too harmonious. It turned out that their mother had such a loving scene!

    However, Han Ling was so anxious that she almost cried. However, she cherished every month from the bottom of her heart. She couldn''t bear it after all, didn''t she?

    "Come on, the mother imperial concubine also feeds Jingyang!" every month reaches out and picks up a piece of cake.

    "Ah..." Jingyang opened his mouth and waited for the cakes to be delivered to his mouth.

    However, the accident happened here.

    Every month, suddenly a mouthful of black blood gushed out and stained Xiao Jingyang''s chest.

    "Empress..."

    "Empress..."

    The maids gathered around every month. Someone took the child, someone held every month, and someone hurried to ask for a doctor.

    "Wow... Ash... Ash..." after all, it''s a child. Where have you seen such a scene? Jingyang immediately cried, but his eyes never left every month. Even if he didn''t understand what had happened, he knew that it must be unusual at this time. Because his ashes fell.

    In the imperial study, Xiao Jiuyin was looking at a painting he had completed with satisfaction. He heard the maid of Deqing palace report, and immediately rushed to Deqing palace.

    Inside the house, there was a dead silence. He smelled it carefully, and there was a smell of blood. This smell was so familiar that he could tell it by a little.

    "What''s the matter?" after only half a day''s effort, the bright and moving woman he saw before became the man with blue and white face on the bed.

    Is that a sign of poisoning?

    "Go back... Go back to the Emperor... The empress of the imperial concubine... Is poisoned..." the imperial doctor knelt down and trembled. No matter how stupid people know, now the imperial concubine is the treasure in the emperor''s heart. Who dares to poison is really dead!

    "Check -- give me a thorough check --" Xiao Jiuyin was angry and looked at the weak man in bed. "The imperial doctor, do your best to cure her, or the whole imperial hospital will wait to bury her --"

    "Wei Chen obeys the order..."

    As soon as the news came out, the Liuli palace was in chaos. Imperial concubine Du fell absently on her chair. "You said... That woman was poisoned and her life and death are uncertain?" her beautiful face turned pale for a while.

    How angry is it that the whole hospital is buried?

    "Yes... Madam, what should I do? It''s said that I was poisoned by eating things in our palace! Madam, I just asked. Absolutely no one has poisoned!" the palace girl knelt down and cried. No matter how stupid they are, they wouldn''t poison at this time! What''s more, it''s still something in their own palace. Isn''t it obvious that they poisoned them?

    Others don''t know her intentions. She dunningxi can''t not know. In this way, even if it''s not her poison, it has become hers, because the woman''s life is in danger.

    Who would bet his life?

    At the thought of this, she felt cold all over her body. This woman is really too cruel and spicy. She is better than herself!

    "The emperor has an order. Please move the imperial concubine to Deqing palace and take the others away!"

    Yulin juntong came to Du Ningxi with a tie and said respectfully.

    "What are you talking about?" Du Ningxi couldn''t believe it. Even if he suspected her, he wouldn''t take someone to take her?

    However, she didn''t know that Xiao Jiuyin didn''t doubt her at all, but was sure it was her.

    "Du Ningxi, do you know the sin?" Xiao Jiuyin picked up her skirt.

    "Emperor, my concubine was wronged. I didn''t do anything. I''m really not my concubine. Those snacks are from my concubine''s palace. Didn''t my concubine force me to die?" Du Ningxi cried. Even if he didn''t believe her, even if the speech had no influence, she insisted.

    Xiao Jiuyin knew she would say so. If it weren''t for the dessert that was eaten every month, I''m afraid Jingyang was lying in bed now. At that time, the person who poisoned must be her most suspect, because who would be stupid to pour dirty water on his head? This is clearly a frame up.

    However, it''s different now. If she was poisoned every month, how could she joke about her life? He doesn''t think she wants to die. She hasn''t been short-sighted for so long, so she can''t want to kill herself at this time.

    "Du Ningxi, you have a deep plan! Don''t think I don''t know your mind. I thought you would at least be calm, but now it seems that I think highly of you." he smiled, and Du Ningxi''s face turned whiter.

    "Du Ningxi, you''d better pray that nothing happens every month, otherwise, I want you to be buried with the whole family!"

    These four words were bitten out of his teeth, which shows how much he hates!

    When he released his hand, he threw the stunned woman in front of him to the ground with a look of disgust.

    At this time, only the words of the whole family''s funeral were left in duning''s mind. The whole family, emperor, my Du family worked hard with you. Is this the end now? Not as good as a woman who has just entered the palace for a few months?

    "Come and kill all the palace maids and eunuchs involved in the Liuli palace!"

    Du Ning Xi moved his eyes and looked at the bright yellow figure. His heart was cold to the extreme. Since ancient times, he was ruthless in the emperor''s house. If so

    Cold spirit sat by the bed, shaking his hands until Xiao Jiuyin stood behind her.

    "Please the emperor prepare three feet of white silk for me. If the patriarch goes, Han Ling can only follow!"

    Xiao Jiuyin''s eyes tightened, "I won''t let her have anything, absolutely not!" then he turned and left.

    He remembered that the first emperor once had a Tianshan snow lotus, which had not been used

    For three days, Deqing palace was silent, and Han Ling kept in front of every month. She tried every medicinal meal one by one and then fed it to every month.

    Xiao Jiuyin also hasn''t been to the court for three days. The whole person is exhausted. Tianshan snow lotus has been fed to her. It''s reasonable that she should be fine. However, he doesn''t trust that he didn''t see the imperial doctor personally announce it.

    On the fourth day, every month, he vomited several mouthfuls of black blood, followed by a mouthful of bright red. After being diagnosed and treated by the imperial doctor, he ensured that there was nothing wrong!

    The imperial doctors in the whole imperial hospital were relieved. Their sleeplessness these days had made their old bones almost unbearable. As soon as they were sure there was nothing wrong, several elderly imperial doctors even fell down.

    The emperor sympathized with the imperial doctors and allowed them to take three days off, and rewarded them with many things.

    This is not the most important thing. What is important is that their heads are saved, thanks to the strong desire for survival of the imperial concubine. Otherwise, it is also very dangerous.

    When Liu Fengyue woke up, he thought that Li Ruyan''s poison was too cruel

    "Lord... Are you awake?" Han Ling grabbed her hand and refused to release it, nor gave way to Xiao Jiuyin, so he let him worry behind her.

    "I..." every month just said a word, she found that she had no strength to say the second word.

    "Is the patriarch hungry? Shall I make you something to eat?"

    Nod every month. I''m really hungry. My stomach feels empty!

    Han Ling nodded and left. Finally it was Xiao Jiuyin''s turn. He took her hand. "Are you better?"

    Or nod, weak people just want to hold in their arms and cherish them.

    "Jingyang..."

    "There''s nothing wrong with Jingyang, but it''s you. Don''t worry next time. This palace is no better than the Jianghu..." there are murders and conspiracies everywhere!

    Every month, she nods her head skillfully. Looking at this situation, it has become a foregone conclusion. It''s not in vain for her to work so hard.

    Du Ningxi mistakenly implicated the imperial concubine because he failed to plot against the great prince. Therefore, he exploited the title of imperial concubine and fell into the cold palace. He will never take a step in the cold palace.

    A few days later, every month, which gradually recovered, listened to the news of Han Ling and showed an indifferent smile.

    This is the real beginning!

 Chapter 380

    "Cough... The emperor is more cruel than I thought." she thought he would cut her imperial concubine at most. Unexpectedly, he directly sent her into the cold palace. Ha ha, I''m afraid the court will not be calm again.

    "Lord," Han Ling handed over a cup of tea, "the emperor is really cruel. I''m afraid it''s also a moment of anger. As long as Du Ningxi''s father and the court minister learn from it..." then the end must be another scene.

    Every month nodded to know that she didn''t intend to force her to death, let alone think that she could bring down Du Ningxi with this matter. If it was easy, she wouldn''t be Du Guifei.

    Don''t ask her why she knows so much, because with Lin Lang, it''s not difficult for her to know anything.

    ¡­¡­

    "Emperor, the imperial concubine and empress must have been wronged. There must be some misunderstanding. Please see clearly!" Du yuan knelt down and bowed his head.

    "Please make a clear observation..."

    The ministers knelt down with a clear attitude.

    Xiao Jiuyin looked at the bowing ministers in the hall and narrowed her eyes slightly. She could persuade all ministers to plead for Du Ningxi in such a short time. It seems that Du yuan is really capable.

    He did give the edict in a hurry, but it really upset his heart when he saw the appearance of every month, but... He didn''t intend to agree at this time.

    "This matter will be discussed later! Retreat from the court --" he got up and left without hesitation. However, Du yuan was relieved and didn''t refuse directly, which showed that things still had a turn for the better, didn''t he?

    After all, Du yuan is also the founding minister. The emperor will not give him any face.

    Liu Fengyue wrote down this account by the Du family!

    At the end of the meeting, every month she received the news from the dark line. Sure enough, as she expected.

    He didn''t promise on the spot. Then, who will leave this good man to do? If so, then she will help him.

    "Han Ling, this good play is about to be staged..." every month, he put down his cup and tilted his mouth slightly.

    Cold spirit droops his eyes and doesn''t speak!

    "Ash... Ash..." Jingyang''s soft waxy voice came.

    Every month, she raised her eyes and saw Xiao Jingyang running towards her with short legs. All the way, she really came to her and fell in her arms.

    "Oh, here comes Jingyang!" every month pinches his face, and the expression on his face softens in an instant, removing his usual disguise.

    She didn''t regret her original decision. No matter whose child he was, he was innocent after all, wasn''t he? Their gratitude and resentment, there is no need to involve the next generation, she thought, no one wants to see.

    "Suzerain, now the emperor intends to raise the great prince here. What about Li Ruyan?" she didn''t forget about Li Ruyan.

    Every month, holding Jingyang''s hand, she looked at the pink little man in her arms and smiled, "did I promise her to let Jingyang return to her forever?" she looked at her and asked.

    Han Ling gave a meal and immediately realized, "the patriarch is really clever!" yes, she didn''t say it, so Jingyang won''t come back to her.

    Every month was originally intended to reunite their mother and son. However, at this time, she changed her attention. She wanted this child. Anyway, she couldn''t teach anything by Li Ruyan. She might as well take it with her to commemorate her son.

    "Arrange a time to bring Li Ruyan. Why, you have to let her see if her son is not?"

    "Yes..." Han Ling answered and immediately teased Jingyang together.

    When the little guy was tired of playing in every month''s arms, he yawned and gradually fell asleep. His little hand tightly grasped her sleeve and didn''t loosen it, leaving the maid in waiting helpless. Every month had to give up.

    "Don''t take it away. Go get a cloak and cover it for him. I can sleep with it!"

    "Yes... Niang Niang!" the maid of honor replied.

    Every month, she nodded. She had no feeling for the empress in their mouth. It was just a title. She couldn''t block everyone''s mouth at all, so she let them call.

    As long as she remembers, she is still the queen of Nanting!

    The days now seem calm, but they are actually surging secretly, because all the dead men sent by Mu Hua fell under Xiao Jiuyin.

    They can''t enter the palace at all. They can''t see Liu every month, and they can''t bring her out. Hearing this news, mu Huaqian was also very angry. Xiao Jiuyin really paid his blood. It seems that there is no good between them.

    The border is in a hot season these days, so it is not suitable to send troops, so both sides can catch their breath. This is also an opportunity for Nanting to make full preparations.

    What''s more, there''s someone who doesn''t want to send troops at all? He didn''t know the situation of Dongting. Although his people couldn''t enter the palace, it was easy to get first-hand information.

    Even a little turbulence, he knows that, naturally, including every month, she is stronger than he imagined!

    Yue''er, wait for me. Soon, I will pick you up

    "Cough... Cough..." he covered his chest and coughed a few times. Then, a touch of bright red overflowed from the corners of his mouth. He seemed to be aware of it and raised his hand to erase it, as if the touch of fresh red root didn''t exist.

    He has a medical book in his hand, which has a record that is not found in other medical books. Anyone who has been poisoned by blood poison will not live long even if the poison leaves. There is no medicine to cure!

    He said that his internal organs had already been damaged and too much blood essence had been lost. If he hadn''t been hung by several Polygonum multiflorum, he might not have survived at the beginning.

    Maybe this is why Xiao Jiuyin saved him, because he will die after all!

    In Deqing palace, every month, sitting at the stone table, plain hands fiddle with the strings, and a string of notes flow out. In this silent night, I expect Ai Ai

    Her piano skills were much longer than before. Of course, they were all well tuned before mu. She played a piece of music in the southern court, which was ancient and gentle.

    I don''t know when, there was a sound of Xiao coming, moving with her rhythm.

    Every month, the sliding hand paused briefly, and then connected again. From behind her, a bright yellow figure gradually appeared. Just looking at her back, it was as lonely and cold as it was at the beginning!

    The sound of the piano fell and the sound of the flute stopped. Every month, he slowly stood up and turned around, "see the emperor, the emperor''s ten thousand blessings and Jin''an!"

    The hand held her up before she squatted down, but she didn''t leave.

    Xiao Jiuyin said softly, "I''m free, but my body is better?"

    "Back to the emperor, much better, thank the emperor for his concern!" every month he returned faintly. Under the moonlight, her figure is dreamy, and the blue figure is just like the exciting woman on the night of the Mid Autumn Festival four years ago. Also from that time on, he pushed her farther and farther

    As soon as his eyes tightened, he tightened his hand holding her arm, "every month, I don''t like what you look like now!" made him feel that he was so far away from her, as if he would lose her at any time.

 Chapter 381

    Every month was stunned, smiled and said, "emperor, every month is like this. If the emperor doesn''t like it, you can''t look at it!"

    "You..." he pulled her and imprisoned her in his arms. "Can''t you think about the time when you liked me? Can you forget?" he stared at her eyes, but only found a cold.

    "Once, I don''t deny that I liked you," Xiao Jiuyin said with joy, but his later words cooled his heart again.

    "But it was only once, and what I love now is mu Huaqian. Even if you imprison me here, it can''t change this fact! Please forgive me!" she withdrew and blessed her body!

    Xiao Jiuyin pursed his lips, "every month, you are actually very cruel, more cruel than me..."

    Every month, she pulls the corners of her mouth. She knows this, but if people are not cruel, they will be more painful, won''t they?

    "You even cut off everything between us without giving us a chance to get along. You don''t know how painful it is for me to carry these alone for so many years..."

    He said softly, and the pain in his eyes was undoubtedly revealed. In front of people, he was the king of idle scenery. After people, he suffered the pain that ordinary people could not bear.

    For the throne, he had to give up her. For the throne, he had to push her away again and again. He once wanted to have her, but what qualifications did he have? If you have it, what can you do to protect her?

    He thought that as long as he became emperor and inherited the Dongting Dynasty, he could have what he wanted. Therefore, he let her go, but he didn''t expect that the line connecting them had been broken.

    When she said goodbye, she had fallen in love with others and gave her precious heart to another man.

    He is really jealous of Mu Hua. He can always be with her and win her heart. Without him, she must still be her own. Perhaps, when he inherits the great unification, she will return to him. At this time, she must be the queen of his East Court and flow every month. Not the queen of Nanting!

    Looking at the silent moon, he pinched her chin. "Have you ever really given us a chance to know each other? Have you ever really known me?"

    The slow, low voice sounded like a hammer on her heart in the silent night, which shocked her.

    "I..." she said blankly, but found that she couldn''t find any words at all. She really didn''t know him well, but at the beginning, Li Ruyan made her feel like a passer-by, and only appeared in front of him when he was useful.

    He doesn''t love, so she doesn''t need her love, isn''t it wrong?

    But why does it hurt now?

    "You don''t know me, but I know you, including you. When you met the Golden Horn snake, the Beiting ambush, the father''s ambush, and in the Tianming Pavilion," he smiled and didn''t know whether it was self mockery or anything. "I thought I didn''t need you to know all the way for you. But now, I think if you knew at the beginning, what would be the result?"

    Every month, the pupil shrinks fiercely, and his self mocking eyes are deep and dark, as if to suck people in.

    She has some soft legs and can''t stand steadily for several times.

    She didn''t know, didn''t know this, or someone didn''t let her know, and there would be no one else except mu Huaqian.

    Except for the Tianming Pavilion, he didn''t show up, but she didn''t know that he was always there. She only saw what was in front of her, but couldn''t feel what was behind her.

    "Stop it, stop it... I don''t want to listen anymore..." she shook her head and stopped him. "Xiao Jiuyin, we are no longer possible now. Let me go. Let''s go back to the past, you or you, I or me, okay?"

    Xiao Jiuyin pressed her on the stone table, "how can I let go? You are so cruel, have you given me a chance?"

    No, she didn''t, she didn''t even give herself a chance.

    Because she is afraid of pain, she is afraid of losing!

    "I''m sorry, every month in my life... I can only love Mu Hua..." even though he has many things to hide from her, he still loves her so much that he can give up his life. How can she give up him?

    She doesn''t regret having chosen him, so all she can say about Xiao Jiuyin is sorry!

    Some people, some things, once missed, can only miss, because they don''t have that fate!

    Xiao Jiuyin looked at her painfully. He didn''t expect him to be so cruel. "Liu Fengyue, since you insist, I will never let you leave. You are dead, and I am Xiao Jiuyin''s too!"

    Every month, she was stunned, and the tears from the corners of her eyes didn''t enter the green silk. She never thought they would become what they are now. She thought that these would pass, but no, now they have become more difficult to control.

    Xiao Jiuyin bent down, picked her up and walked into the hall step by step. Every month, she came back to God and wanted to struggle, but she heard his voice ringing overhead, "don''t be afraid. If you don''t agree, I won''t touch you. I''ll do what I said!"

    Gradually relaxed, every month stopped struggling, let him hold her into the temple, put her on the bed, and then cover her quilt and sleep with her as usual.

    Xu was tired. She didn''t sleep long after she lay down. Holding her Xiao Jiuyin, she didn''t sleep all night. His eyes became cold. His eyes reflected her sleeping and quiet face and raised his hand to touch her.

    "How can I give up you?"

    ¡­¡­

    In the early days, Xiao Jiuyin sat on the Dragon chair and soon heard from the eunuch. The imperial concubine knelt outside the hall and begged the emperor to withdraw his will to imperial concubine Du!

    As soon as these words fell, the whole hall was silent and the pot exploded in a moment.

    What does this imperial concubine mean? Is she so kind to intercede for Princess Du? What medicine is she selling in this gourd?

    There was no doubt about Du yuan. He meditated and didn''t discuss it in a low voice like others. Just when he hadn''t come up with a reason, he heard the emperor say, "go and ask the imperial concubine to get up and say I allowed her."

    Hearing this news, Du yuan was naturally happy. He was such a daughter. Naturally, he loved her very much. At this moment, as soon as he heard that the emperor had ordered mercy, he immediately knelt down and thanked her!

    "Thank the emperor longen, my minister. Long live the emperor!"

    All the ministers in the court knelt down and saluted one after another. Xiao Jiuyin pulled the corners of her mouth. "The imperial concubine flows every month. She has both virtue and talent and dignified appearance. Therefore, the book is set as the back! Do you have any opinions?" Xiao Jiuyin glanced at all the officials.

    "This..."

    Du yuan choked and was stunned. What''s the situation?

    But without waiting for him to express his opinion, Xiao Jiuyin''s voice came again, "since all the ministers have no opinion, the matter is so settled. Come and announce the decree immediately!"

    "Emperor..." Du yuan hurried forward.

    Xiao Jiuyin''s eyes swept away, with a trace of threat, "Du Qing, what else?"

    "Wei Chen..." Du Yuangang said two words, but saw his threatening eyes and paused. He knew that if there was an opinion, his daughter''s future would be blocked. After all, the emperor promised to take it easy, but he didn''t know what would happen in the end.

    Because of all this, it depends on what he does and says at this time.

    He is the head of all the officials in the court. If he doesn''t object to this, what objection do those greedy guys have?

    Never once had he been so oppressed that he was pinched by his tail and had to obey.

    "The imperial concubine, Empress of heaven and man, noble status, micro minister... No objection, Emperor Shengming!" Du Yuan said with a red face.

    With him taking the lead, do others have any objections? What else can you say?

    "Emperor Shengming, long live, long live!"

    When Liu received the edict every month, he didn''t respond much. The post establishment ceremony is on the second day of next month, which is an auspicious day.

    But for her, it''s the same.

    What she wants is the sensation of that day. Only in this way can they have a chance to take her away, don''t they?

    "Lord, will the emperor''s people really come? Will we really have a chance to leave at that time?" Han Ling said excitedly. The emperor in her mouth is mu Huaqian.

    Every month he patted her hand, "don''t worry, they will know and be there!"

    Isn''t that what she bet? This is her only chance. When the East Court is established, she will walk the streets on that day and be worshipped by the people. This is the rule set by her ancestors, so it is also their opportunity!

    A chance to escape the palace!

    She thought that Xiao Jiuyin would not make her the queen so rashly, but he did it. Even though he knew there would be an accident that day, he did it.

    Because before he lost to Mu Hua, Nanting could give it to her, just like Dongting, the mother of a country. He can afford it.

    Han Ling pursed his lips, "Lord, I miss him..."

    Every month, she was stunned. "Did you think about it?" she smiled, "so am I. I really want to..."!

    Cold Ling lowered her head and left tears on her white face. She separated from him for several months before she found that her missing for him increased instead of decreased. These days, she was afraid all the time.

    The fear is that if she dies, she will never see him again. She just wants to see him again, even though he still doesn''t like himself

    "Cold spirit, go and bring Li Ruyan here, and say it''s my will!" every month asked faintly.

    "Yes..."

    Cold spirit left, and every month he called the people waiting outside to come in, "go and bring Jingyang!"

    The palace maid blessed herself, "yes, madam..." the palace maid left happily.

    Now the Deqing palace is the most luxurious place in the harem. Because of the current master''s efforts, even their status is three points higher than that of other palace maids. Naturally, they are happy.

    Looking at the figure of the palace maid leaving, the smile at the corners of her mouth gradually faded, and her eyes cooled down, queen? Hehe, Xiao Jiuyin, let''s have a look. What''s the final outcome?

    Since you want to force me, don''t blame me for sacrificing the people of the whole capital!

 Chapter 382

    "Ash... Ash..." before xiaojingyang arrived, his two small arms stretched out towards her.

    Every month she hugged him and put him on her lap. "Is Jingyang good today?" she kissed his little face, pink and comfortable.

    "Uh huh, darling..."

    "That''s great..."

    Han Ling came with Li Ruyan, "Lord, Princess Yan, bring it!"

    Li Ruyan rushed to the front before every month answered, "my son..." her eyes stared at the little man in every month''s arms, showing joy in her eyes.

    Every month she bent her mouth and glanced at her, "this is your son. Do you want to hug him?" when she said this, Jingyang also turned his head curiously and looked at Li Ruyan. It just seemed that he didn''t know her at all.

    "Hee hee..." he showed a naive smile, and Li Ruyan shook his body. "Can... Can it?" she asked hopefully, but her eyes were on Jingyang.

    Smelling the speech, the radian of the corner of her mouth became bigger every month. "Of course, come on!" she picked up Jingyang and waited for her.

    Xiao Jingyang didn''t know what they were going to do, but he felt that the woman was coming to hold him, so he hugged every month''s neck and refused to let go, "no... no... ash... No..." Shui Lingling''s big eyes burst into tears. He didn''t want to leave his mother''s concubine or talk to others.

    Li Ruyan was stunned and looked at him, "Jingyang... My son, I''m your mother''s concubine..." she approached him and wanted to hold him.

    However, who knows what she looks like now has frightened him.

    Xiao Jingyang cried out, "gray, afraid... Sobbing..." he hugged every month and buried his head in her neck.

    Every month he patted his back and looked at Li Ruyan, who was stunned, "Oh, Jingyang doesn''t cry. The mother imperial concubine is here... Don''t cry..."

    Li Ruyan stepped back and fell several times. If Han Ling hadn''t stretched out his hand to hold her at the critical moment, she would have already sat down underground.

    "I..." she opened her mouth, but she didn''t know what to say, or what else could she say?

    "It seems that he doesn''t know you!" every month smiled and gently patted Jingyang''s back with his palm to comfort him.

    The little guy pulled the ground in her arms. He was so poor that Li Ruyan felt heartache.

    "He... Hasn''t seen me for so long..." she trembled her lips and looked at the little figure lovingly.

    Every month he nodded, sat down and slightly shook the villain in his arms, "he doesn''t want you. It''s understandable that he doesn''t know you. Children, they always have to get along with each other. When they get familiar, he feels good. Naturally, he likes you and pesters you!"

    Li Ruyan shed tears. "Lord Liu, can there be a way for him... To like me?" she didn''t call her mother, because she knew she didn''t like it.

    Obviously, every month is satisfied with this title, "like you? You can''t take him away!"

    "What?" Li Ruyan raised his voice. "Didn''t you say you would help me and let my son come back to me?"

    "Did I say to let him come back to you?" every month, she smiled with a warm and gentle voice, so as not to scare the villain in her arms.

    After looking at her, I found that the little guy fell asleep on her and couldn''t help laughing.

    Li Ruyan''s face turned white. She knew that where could this woman be so kind? "What do you... Want?"

    Every month he pulled the corners of his mouth and changed the child''s position to make him sleep more comfortably. "You can get this poison, which means you have some skills. Xiao Jiuyin doesn''t take strict care of you. It''s reasonable that it shouldn''t be a problem for you to go out by yourself..."

    Li Ruyan already knows the following meaning, "it''s not very difficult for me to go out alone, but my son is still in the palace. How can I leave?" in fact, it''s also because of the man''s intention! It''s just that she won''t leave.

    "Well, what if I want to leave or Han Ling wants to leave?" she seemed to ask inadvertently.

    "Lord..." Han Ling looked up.

    Every month gave her a calm look.

    Li Ruyan pursed her lips. "You two are the objects of close surveillance in the palace. How can I help you?" she doesn''t want to die. If the emperor finds out that she secretly helps her out of the palace, her life may be over. She can''t die. She wants to live, watch her son grow up, and then marry a wife and have children.

    "So, you can''t help it?" the radian at the corner of the mouth disappeared every month. She wasn''t angry. She had already left for psychological preparation and didn''t feel much moved about the answer.

    "Lord Liu, what I said is true. If you really want to try, I can help you, but I promise you, you will be caught before you leave the palace. Maybe you can escape with the martial arts of cold Dharma protector, but it''s said that you..."

    "I know..." every month interrupted her and looked at Han Ling. Seeing that her face was impermanent, she was relieved.

    "However, what I want to say is that it''s not that I don''t want to give Jingyang to you, but that the emperor doesn''t give Jingyang to you."

    Li Ruyan was stunned. "Can''t you come forward?"

    Every month, she chuckled, "do you really think I''m omnipotent? If I could, I wouldn''t be able to get out of the palace, and someone would watch every step." when she said this, her voice gradually cooled down.

    It''s just a bird in a cage. What rights do you have? That is, there are some rights in this harem.

    Li Ruyan doesn''t think so. In her eyes, the emperor really loves her and protects her seamlessly. Otherwise, she has been in the palace for so long. How can the Deqing palace be so peaceful?

    Even where she will appear, the man will make people clear in advance.

    She is really jealous of her, but at the same time, she has more pity on her!

    "He fell asleep. Do you want to hug him?" every month, without looking at her, touched Jingyang''s small face and said casually.

    As soon as Li Ruyan''s eyes lit up, she stepped forward two steps, "can I... can I?" she shook her hand excitedly.

    "Of course..."

    Li Ruyan came forward in surprise. Just about to take Jingyang, she was moved away by every month, and her smile suddenly disappeared.

    Every month pulled the corners of her mouth, "remember, you owe me a favor!" and she put Jingyang into her hand.

    When she received her son, she didn''t care what she said. At the moment, her eyes were only the villain in front of her. He was so big. In a twinkling of an eye, he was so big!

    "Good boy... My boy... I miss you so much!" she cried, rubbing his sleeping face.

    No matter how vicious a woman is, she will have feelings in the face of her own flesh and blood, not to mention Li Ruyan, who has had several miscarriages? Her desire for children is naturally much heavier than ordinary people.

 Chapter 383

    Most of the summer in Dongting is rainy season. A moment ago, the sun was shining, and soon it changed. The thunder rolled and it rained again. She stood in a daze in front of the window every month. In the rain and fog, her face was quiet and gentle. However, if you look carefully, you will find that under the gentleness, a pair of eyes are unusually cold!

    The room has turned on the light. Under the dim yellow light, Han Ling came gently, "patriarch, it''s ready!"

    Back to God, every month took a deep breath, "let''s go!"

    Cold palace, she once came to the cold palace several times in the dark, but she vaguely remembered the way. This time, she specially sent others and only brought cold spirit. However, she won''t think she is quiet. When she enters the cold palace at this moment, someone must report her whereabouts to Xiao Jiuyin the next moment.

    She doesn''t care, she only cares about the purpose of coming here!

    It''s still that old door. It seems that it has experienced many years and many people here.

    Squeak

    Cold spirit opened the door, and in the rain and fog, he vaguely saw the room with light exposed every month.

    Inside, Han Ling took his umbrella and leaned against the door. Every month, he stopped and looked at the woman who was looking at her and smiled.

    "Sister?" Liu said uncertainly. Looking at the person he hadn''t seen for a long time, it was still his previous face. The difference was that it was much softer, not as sharp as before.

    Every month she smiled softly, "it''s me!"

    Liu Ru hurriedly greeted him, "is it really you? Aren''t you in Nanting? Why are you here?"

    "It''s a long story..."

    "Hmm?" Liu asked.

    Xiao Yuchen was much more indifferent than she saw last time. Seeing him come in, he was slightly stunned when he started writing. He immediately got up, "sister?"

    "Hmm! Sit down!" every month, Liu Ru sat down at the table and looked up. The environment here is much better than before. It seems that Xiao Jiuyin still kept his promise and took care of one or two.

    After looking at the cold spirit, the cold spirit went to close the door. Liu Rushi glanced at Xiao Yuchen, and his intuition told them that something must happen.

    "Sister, but what happened?" Liu Ru hurriedly said. Now she has only such a close sister except her husband. Who else can she care about if she doesn''t care about her?

    Every month he nodded, "it''s really something, and it''s still a big deal!"

    Xiao Yuchen was also stunned. As far as he knew, what could not be solved by their Mingyue palace?

    Immediately, Liu Fengyue told them what had happened.

    "It''s ridiculous that the king of a country should plunder the mother of another country. It''s just stupid!" Liu was so angry that she never thought that her sister would suffer this disaster after she married and had children.

    Openly robbed her. How can she face Nanting and her brother-in-law again?

    "Elder sister, if the people in the South court can''t get in, but the Ming moon palace is in a big situation, why don''t you let the Ming moon palace sneak into the imperial capital and take you away?"

    Take her away? Why didn''t she want to, just

    "Now the dark moon palace is different from the past. It''s a blessing to keep yourself. Maybe it was possible to break into the capital before." she smiled bitterly.

    They have been locked up here for too long. How can they understand what happened outside?

    "What should I do? Sister, are you in Dongting? What about my brother-in-law? Won''t he come to save you?"

    "Will come, the South court has fought with the East Court. Now, my sister needs a chance, a chance for them to see me!"

    "Hmm?" Liu was puzzled.

    But when she heard that Xiao Jiuyin made her queen, she couldn''t help but be surprised. After the two countries, this

    "My sister must have some plans for coming this time?" Xiao Yuchen said.

    Every month nodded, "indeed, I came this time to let you leave!"

    Liu Ru was stunned, "leave? Sister, we... Can''t leave!" she didn''t want to leave, but the problem was that they couldn''t even get out of the cold palace. How to leave?

    I''m afraid the emperor will know as soon as they move. At that time, I''m afraid they will worry about their lives.

    "Don''t you want to leave?" every month she looked at Xiao Yuchen. She said this to him. She didn''t believe it. He was willing to stay here all his life. Now that his injuries have all healed, will he still stay here and be imprisoned for a lifetime?

    "What my sister said is that we don''t want to stay here for a lifetime, and I don''t have the idea of competing for power. In this life, I just want to take such an Lele for a lifetime. If my sister has a way, please help me!"

    Smile every month, "I will help you naturally. After all, I have only such a sister."

    Liu Rushi''s face was still worried. She was afraid that if they fell into Xiao Jiuyin''s hands again, her husband''s life would be in danger.

    She, dare not gamble! I can''t afford to bet!

    "Don''t worry, I want to take you out. Naturally, I will protect you. After all, you are my sister and he is my brother-in-law. Xiao Jiuyin won''t really kill you."

    Liu Ru smelled the speech and didn''t subtract the worry on her face. However, it''s useless to worry now. Her husband promised. What else can she say as a woman?

    "So, thank you, sister!" Liu Ru was really afraid. After the last accident, she only hoped that they could grow old safely. As for the throne and power, it was just a passing cloud, and living was the most important thing.

    Every month took her hand and patted it to reassure her.

    "It''s almost time. If I make some dumplings, my sister and sister Han will stay and eat some?" Liu looked at her hopefully.

    Dumplings? It seems that she hasn''t eaten dumplings for a long time.

    "OK! I''ll come with you!"

    "So will my sister?"

    "What can''t I?"

    Every month she smiles. She remembers that she learned to make dumplings from her grandmother. At that time, her grandmother often took her to dig some wild vegetables, and then went back to teach her to make dumplings. When she came out of the pot, the coriander, which is unique to wild vegetables, opened. She can''t forget that taste all her life. It''s a pity that she can''t find that taste anymore.

    The two immediately began to prepare. The noodles were ready-made, which they had fermented for a long time. Originally, they were ready to pack. Unexpectedly, they welcomed them. Seeing that the weight of this noodles was still the same, they didn''t have to do anything else. After all, they didn''t see the past dishes to entertain them.

    They are busy, and Han Ling is naturally not idle. Don''t think she can only dance knives and guns. In fact, her cooking is very good. There are no people in the Mingyue palace who can''t cook. They all know how to take care of themselves and feed their own people.

    Xiao Yuchen looked at the three people in the room with a warm heart. He had a lot of brothers and sisters since he was a child and got along well, but he never knew how to write the word warmth.

    It''s enough to have her in this life!

    The efficiency of the three people was still very high. After a while, the full and small dumplings had been wrapped. Xiao Yuchen also cooked the water and waited for the pot.

    In the imperial study, someone had reported the matter to Xiao Jiuyin. Originally, he was still reviewing the memorial. He stopped and said, "making dumplings? Are you sure they''re just making dumplings?"

    "I saw it with my own eyes!"

    "There''s no one else?" Xiao Jiuyin asked incredulously. She met Princess Yan a few days ago. Will she be so calm?

    "No one else!"

    "I know, you go down! Continue to protect her and don''t let her find out!"

    "Yes --" someone took the order to step down.

    When I came out of the cold palace, I was warm all over every month. I don''t know whether it was because I ate dumplings or something else. During this period, my dull mood was also a lot more cheerful.

    However, the arc of her mouth stiffened when she saw the figure waiting on the road ahead.

    "See the emperor, the emperor is blessed!" Han Ling saluted, but did not start every month, but slightly blessed the body, "the emperor!"

    Xiao Jiuyin doesn''t care about her etiquette. For him, she doesn''t need to abide by the etiquette in the palace. He doesn''t want to bind her with those things.

    Because he doesn''t like it either.

    "How come there are not many maidservants!" he walked towards her.

    "You don''t need so many people."

    Xiao Jiuyin stood still in front of her. She could vaguely smell the fragrance of dumplings on her. Inexplicably, she had a special feeling and couldn''t help wanting to get close to her.

    He bent down and picked her up. Han Ling''s hand tightened, but there was no action.

    Every month, but I didn''t expect that he would suddenly come to this move and immediately grabbed his shoulder, "what are you doing?"

    "The ground is too wet, I''ll take you back!" he smiled and said, with a moment of tenderness on his face.

    Every month, I feel like a God. Some are not used to him. In her memory, he should always be cold and lonely. Now she is suddenly so good and gentle to her. She is really not used to it.

    Because he is not mu Huaqian.

    The confidant eunuch put the umbrella in every month''s hand. No matter whether she wanted it or not, she had to support it by herself. In this way, they seemed to be so close. This feeling was very strange.

    Han Ling divided half of the umbrella to his confidant eunuch. They followed him not far or near, which would disturb them.

    It''s embarrassing to be treated like this by him every month. Although she has been used to his kindness and connivance to her these days, such a high profile still makes it difficult for her to accept.

    "Actually... You don''t have to!" she said low.

    Xiao Jiuyin smiled faintly, "I think it''s good to go down with you!"

    Every month, a little stunned, go down together? She, with him? My mind is messy like a falling rain curtain, and my broken thoughts are floating.

    In Han Ling''s eyes, the two people in front of her are walking step by step. The picture is not abrupt, but very harmonious. She doesn''t know when this man began to change.

    She thought that she and he were not strangers at the beginning. She didn''t expect that one day they would become enemies. She thought that without Mu Hua, maybe they would be a real couple.

 Chapter 384

    This idea only existed for a moment and was scattered by her, because there was no such possibility and there would be no such possibility. Now the hatred between Dongting and Mingyue palace and Nanting has been settled. It is impossible to go back to the past. Therefore, there is no if between them.

    The Emperor himself carried the news of Liu Fengyue''s return to the palace, and soon spread to all his concubines. Everyone was jealous. However, they couldn''t do it, because the emperor protected her so well that they couldn''t get close to her for any reason. Since Princess Wan''s time, no one could step into Deqing palace, and no one could even see her.

    There is such an unfair thing in the world. Why should she be loved by a person who has long been innocent, and even become the queen, the most noble woman in the harem?

    In fact, if you want to ask why, of course, she is the leader of the Mingyue palace. This identity is enough. Everyone knows that the relationship between the Mingyue palace and the Dongting has always been close, and the Mingyue palace is a special existence among the four countries. Naturally, the identity of others is not comparable to that of a small official woman.

    In this regard, even if they are unwilling, there is nothing they can do!

    ¡­¡­

    After the shower, the weather was cooler, which meant that war could start. This time, it was not the East Court who took the first shot, but the South court who took them by surprise.

    When the two armies went to war, there were countless deaths and injuries, not to mention gunpowder in their hands. This war is the cruelest, most powerful and most shocking since ancient times.

    Lin Lang quietly handed the news to the palace and let every month know about it. As for what to do, he won''t stop her, and of course, he won''t help her.

    However, he would worry about her. For a moment, he didn''t want to know what she was doing, and he knew everything about her and the emperor, but he was unable to stop it.

    He regretted that if they had... They would not have been like this, she would not have been so painful. He raised his pen several times and wanted to write a letter to her, but he was unable to fall down. He had no face to her and was no longer qualified to care about her.

    From the moment he made his decision, he lost her. No, it should be said that he never had her.

    That slap interrupted everything between them.

    He lowered his head painfully, "every month..." whispered her name.

    Leisurely and slightly moved, she knew his feelings for her patriarch, and her heart was a little bitter.

    "Childe......" she pursed her lips. "Since you love her so much, why did you help the emperor at the beginning?"

    Lin Lang moved his eyes and smiled bitterly, "maybe at that time, I was dazzled by jealousy!" when he thought of her marriage, he remembered that his anger at that time had been uncontrollable. He never killed people that day, because of the mistake of a maid, he executed a room of people.

    He is the emperor''s man. It''s nice, but he never hurt her. Only that time, he hurt the Mingyue palace and her

    "In fact, maybe she didn''t hate you so much!" said leisurely. She only knew that she had been sent by the sect leader to approach him, but she didn''t receive any news of hurting him. Instead, she stayed with him to protect him.

    Although she has been using him and lurking around him, she really doesn''t feel any killing intention of the patriarch.

    Lin Lang was stunned. "What did you say?" he narrowed his eyes slightly. "How did you know?"

    After a leisurely meal, there was a moment of panic in her eyes. She moved her eyes and hung slightly, "I just thought that if she really hates you, the people in the dark moon palace have no reason to hurt you. It is obvious that someone gave an order, because with the style of the dark Moon Palace, it seems that she has not paid attention to the people in the imperial court."

    Indeed, in recent years, they have killed many people in the court, including several officials. There is no problem at all. The court will not be difficult for them because of these.

    Therefore, Lin Lang can do it at any time if they want. The reason why they didn''t do it is not because of his identity, but because the patriarch gave an order not to move Lin Lang.

    Lin Lang nodded with a bright light in his eyes. "You mean, she doesn''t hate me, does she?"

    Leisurely under his gaze, he nodded slowly, "I guess it should be, otherwise, the emperor can''t protect you!"

    "Moreover, in her current status, it''s easy to deal with the childe. After all, the emperor attaches so much importance to her..." it''s nothing to sacrifice you to make her happy.

    Lin Lang nodded. It seems that there is a little truth. Is there still affection for him if he doesn''t kill him?

    Of course, he knew that kind of love was only between ordinary friends.

    But that''s enough! He doesn''t ask much.

    If only he could see her, but for what reason? Although he is from the emperor, he can''t see the empress in the palace at will, and he can''t enter the palace without a call.

    Unless it''s something special.

    "Young master... Miss her very much?" asked leisurely.

    "Well, I really want to," he smiled, bent his mouth and thought absently, "once she wore my wedding dress for me. From that day on, she was the most important person in my life and occupied my whole heart!" even the whole life.

    However, he didn''t expect that they had no fate. If there were no treasure, no Mu Hua, no emperor, then she would be his and his wife.

    "Wedding dress? It''s enviable that she still has such a period with you!" said leisurely and softly, with a obviously scattered tone.

    Lin Lang didn''t speak any more. He was quietly immersed in his memories. He always remembered the appearance of her wedding dress in front of him. It was so beautiful and beautiful

    In the study, two people, two hearts, each with their own thoughts.

    Leisurely doesn''t know when she began to have different feelings for him. She always knew that she was just a substitute for the patriarch. This is the reason why the patriarch chose her and why he left her.

    She always knew, but she would feel uncomfortable and painful. She knew that the person in front of her couldn''t love, but she still fell in love and couldn''t control it.

    Maybe it''s his daily companionship. Maybe it''s also the obsession and love in his eyes every time he quietly looks at the portrait of the patriarch in his study. He indulged in her portrait, but people also indulged in his portrait.

    This may be a mistake, but she won''t regret it, because it''s worth it for her.

    In Nanting, Mu Hua held Dongxu in his arms in front of him, and the pen in his hand carefully outlined a person''s frame. Finally, a familiar woman appeared on the paper.

    "This is your mother, see?" he said, with deep thoughts.

    They''ll see you soon. He''ll bring her back.

    "Cough... Cough..."

 Chapter 385

    In the palace, every month, Han Ling specially asked Han Ling to inquire about Princess Xia Wan''s daily activities. There was no way. Xiao Jiuyin protected her so well that no one came to provoke her, so she had to take the initiative to provoke others.

    I''m afraid she is also the first person who wants to take the initiative to find trouble!

    Imperial garden, in the rain and dew Pavilion, Princess Wan is frowning and letting the palace maids beside her fan her heat.

    It''s shady here. Compared with other places, it''s cooler here. On weekdays, it has become her own territory. Now that concubine Yan and concubine Du got off the horse, they can''t fight her at all. Of course, except for the future queen liufengyue.

    The thought of this made her angry.

    "Come on, you want to heat the palace?" she yelled angrily.

    "Yes... I''m guilty..."

    "Concubine Wan''s temper is really big!" she said casually every month, with a consistent smile on her face. Behind her were 16 palace maidservants and eunuchs, which was obviously bigger than concubine Wan.

    The palace maids and eunuchs around Princess Wan knelt down and said, "see the empress of the imperial concubine... The empress is thousands of years old and thousands of years old!" because she has not been officially sealed, her identity is still the imperial concubine.

    With a look of hate, Princess Wan reluctantly got up and gave a little blessing, "sister has seen sister..." she looked down. What can she do reluctantly? I still have to salute this bitch. I don''t know what kind of seductive magic she used. The emperor can''t find the southeast and northwest.

    Every month sneered and smiled. He went over her and sat down at the stone table. He didn''t see Princess Wan from beginning to end. This move can be regarded as a cruel threat to her.

    Where did Princess Wan receive such treatment? Even imperial concubine Du dare not treat her like this. Does she really think she has become a queen when she flows every month?

    Although she is the leader of the dark moon palace, she is also the daughter of a noble martial general family. How can she trample on her dignity? What''s more, her father still holds the power of soldiers and horses, and even the emperor is afraid of three points!

    "Hum!" Tang Wan''er got up with a cold hum. She didn''t care whether Liu Fengyue called her up or not. She hated her very much. It was really unlucky to meet her just a few days after the three-month confinement was lifted.

    "Did I wake you up? Is that how the Tang family taught their daughter? It really opened my eyes!" Feng Yue said sarcastically.

    "You..." Tang Waner stared and looked at the people around him. "Don''t deceive people too much, imperial concubine. I was taught by the Tang family. Naturally, it''s human and can''t be humiliated by others."

    "Oh? I really can''t see what you look like, Princess Wan."

    "You... You..." Tang Waner narrowed her eyes. If she hadn''t remembered the last lesson, she would have made her look good, but now, she can''t touch her.

    Forget it, she just thought she met the God of plague and ignored it.

    However, she doesn''t want to argue with her. People want to argue with her!

    "Oh, why? Mute? Don''t you have sharp teeth and sharp mouth on weekdays? Why is it quiet today?"

    "Hum, every month, don''t be arrogant. You just have a dark moon palace as a backer and a reckless Jianghu. What if you are the leader of the palace? It''s easy for our Dongting to destroy your dark moon palace."

    She roared, and all the slaves who knelt on the ground trembled with fear. You know who their master scolded? The emperor''s new favorite, the future queen.

    Can they not be nervous?

    "Oh? I forgot to tell you that now I''m not the palace leader, but the sect leader. Besides, you''re wrong. If Dongting wants to destroy my Mingyue palace, you should also weigh it. After all, my Mingyue palace is not jealous."

    "Weigh it? You really think you''re a green onion? Maybe you don''t know! My father got the news, the Moon Palace... Reversed!" she smiled and stroked her bun, "Didn''t you expect that? The Palace said that you are here, but your people have changed. It turned out that you have abdicated long ago. Tut Tut, your people are really not very good. Why do you think of you as... Patriarch!"

    Every month glanced at her and said, "so what? Doesn''t the emperor still make me queen? And you? What about a father with great power? Since ancient times, people with great power have no good end. You have to reassure your father." she covered her mouth and smiled.

    "How can my father make a free decision? Besides, I''m loyal to the Tang family. The emperor won''t listen to your ancient words."

    She sat down on one side. The palace maids and eunuchs underground still bowed their heads and dared not breathe.

    It''s cruel, isn''t it? The future queen and the arrogant and domineering empress in the palace are really thrilling. These words alone are enough for them to digest.

    If you are careless, you will lose your head! If you can, they really want to say, please let them go!

    "Is it a load of nonsense? I''ll know at that time. What''s more, are you sure that your father will really return safely or win the war?"

    "What do you mean?" Tang Waner squinted at her. "Every month, don''t forget that you will be the queen of Dongting. How can Dongting say that it is also the place where you were born and raised? Do you want to betray Dongting?"

    Cold spirit blinked coldly and betrayed? Hum, Dongting is unkind to them first. Do you want them to be loyal to Dongting?

    "The premise is that I am not the queen of Nanting, and my father did not die in Dongting!" the implication is that she seems to have no reason not to betray Dongting!

    Tang Wan''er forgot this stubble and shed her father every month? She just remembered that she should be the former Prime Minister?

    If she remembers correctly, the prime minister Liu Ruchang was sent to the frontier because he committed the crime of collaborating with the enemy and betraying the country, but he died? It''s not easy to die, and there seems to be something else in her tone?

    She had only heard this rumor before. It was said that it was big enough at that time, but she didn''t know what was going on.

    "Well... You''re also from Dongting. Don''t forget that Dongting gave birth to you and raised you, and you married Nanting. It''s obviously treason."

    "Treason? Why treason? Tang Waner, you should be careful what you say. If your majesty knows, I''m afraid..." every month glanced at her and ignored her blue and white face.

    "Every month, don''t rely on the emperor''s love for you. You are lawless in the harem." she got up and threw her wide sleeves. She was as powerful as a rainbow. She was worthy of being a woman from a military general''s family.

    "I just rely on the emperor''s favor. What''s the matter?" she asked with a smile, got up and walked slowly to her. "Do you know why the position you''ve worked so hard for so long won''t belong to you?" she approached her and asked faintly.

    Tang Waner picked Mei, glanced sideways at her and waited for the following.

    "Because... The military power in your father''s hand, if you were really made queen, would the East Court be stable?" she looked at her and continued, "and have you been pregnant so far?"

    Tang Waner''s eyes widened. It looked terrible. If she hadn''t been prepared every month, I''m afraid she would have been shocked.

    The women in the harem are terrible. They turn their faces faster than books. Fortunately, her heart is good.

    "Hahaha..." every month laughs, "sister Wan, don''t be sad. As long as your father hands over the military power or dies in the battle, you''re still possible..."

    "You want to die --" Tang Waner was so angry that she grabbed Feng Yue''s neck.

    It''s just, how can you be a vegetarian every month? When she first touched her skin, she lifted her foot and kicked it on her leg bone.

    Then, before she could react, she had put her back hand around her neck.

    Han Ling is now behind Tang Waner. As long as she resists, she will take action immediately.

    Although they have lost all their martial arts, their moves are still there. It takes some effort to hurt them. Especially every month, her own Kung Fu is not bad, and her close-up Kung Fu is even better. Tang Waner had the upper hand over her.

    "You -- haven''t you lost all your martial arts?" Tang Waner was stopped and said in surprise. The pain in her leg told her that this woman obviously knew martial arts.

    "Empress... Spare your life, empress. My master didn''t mean to offend me. Please be kind to the empress of the imperial concubine!" the maid eunuch kneeling on the ground quickly kowtowed and shouted.

    Who calls their master Princess Wan! But every month, the slaves here straightened their backs. On weekdays, they were bullied by them. Now, they also have a master to strive for success, so they can naturally raise their heads.

    "Do you think I''ve lost all my martial arts? Indeed, otherwise, you''ll probably see the king of hell now," she smiled, looking at Tang Waner''s puzzled eyes. "However, even if I lose all my martial arts, it''s easy to kill you!"

    "Please be kind, madam!" cried a maid in waiting. She kept kowtowing. Soon the ground was covered with blood, but she didn''t stop.

    Someone wants to slip away quietly. How can he not find it every month? He winked at Han Ling. Han Ling raised his eyes towards the palace maid behind him. The palace maid understood and immediately chased out.

    As for what will happen, it''s their business. Every month covers life and death.

    "Shut up. If you don''t want your mother to die, be quiet. Otherwise, I''m not sure if you miss it and your mother''s neck will be broken..."

    Tang Waner opened her eyes wide, "flow every month..." she raised a hand that was not controlled by Han Ling and was about to attack every month, but someone was faster than her.

    "Crack --"

    Tang Waner was stunned, shaking her lips and looked at her arm incredulously.

    How dare she break her arm?

    "Ah -- I''ll kill you every month, you bitch. You can''t die easily --"

    Every month, Han Ling winked. Han Ling nodded and raised his foot. He added another foot at the position where he had kicked every month, and directly kicked and broke her leg bone.

 Chapter 386

    "Ah..." Tang Waner was shocked. The pain made her tremble all over. She was so big that she had never been treated like this. Although she was born in a martial arts family and learned martial arts from her family since childhood, she has always been well protected. Where was she seriously injured? Not to mention the broken arm and leg bones.

    "Empress..." the two maids came forward, but before they got close, they were blocked by people every month and dragged down directly.

    With her head tilted, Tang Waner fell down, unconscious.

    Every month she retreated, and Han Ling also put down her other arm. Tang Waner lay on the ground like a pool of mud.

    Seeing that the goal had been achieved, there was no reason to continue every month. She believed that everything here would soon reach Xiao Jiuyin''s ears.

    She is not afraid, not to mention the general Tang. Everything is supported by Xiao Jiuyin. What can she do if she kills Tang Waner? Xiao Jiuyin executed her if she had the ability.

    It''s just that it''s obviously impossible.

    "What are you talking about? She abolished concubine Wan?" Xiao Jiuyin stood up and looked at the palace maid kneeling on the ground.

    "Yes, emperor, the empress broke the arm of empress Wan and broke her leg." said the maid in waiting.

    "Tell me what''s going on!"

    "Yes, Emperor!"

    So, the maid of honor said everything.

    Xiao Jiuyin frowned. "Do you say that Princess Wan picked up things first and wanted to do it to every month?"

    "It''s the emperor. Empress Wan is not only rude to her, but also has no respect or inferiority. She insults her. The maidservant thinks that although the empress is wrong, empress Wan''s fault is even greater." she looks up at Xiao Jiuyin. Seeing that he has no dissatisfaction, she continues to say, "The imperial concubine is the future queen personally granted by the emperor and the mother of a country. It is a capital crime for concubine wan to abuse her in public! She humiliated her by all means relying on the military power of general Tang! I heard that concubine Wan scolded her last time..."

    She paused and didn''t dare to say the following words. But Xiao Jiuyin didn''t let her go, "what are you scolding your mother? Say, I forgive you for your innocence!"

    As soon as the maid of honor heard that she was guaranteed, she immediately kowtowed and thanked, "Princess Wan scolded her mother and said she was just an abandoned woman..." she lowered her head.

    "Presumptuous --"

    Xiao Jiuyin was so angry that the palace maid kowtowed immediately, "the emperor forgives the emperor and calm down!"

    "Why didn''t you say it last time?"

    The maid in waiting shook, "Go back to the emperor. Last time, the empress told me not to let the people in the palace talk too much. This time, I''m afraid I can''t be good about it. Please forgive me. The empress doesn''t want you to work hard. There are many affairs in the back palace. Although the internal chamberlain is taking over, if it''s big, the emperor''s face will be... So the empress asked me not to talk too much!"

    Xiao Jiuyin was stunned and his heart jumped. "She... Really said that?" he didn''t believe it.

    "Yes, your majesty, everything you said is true!" the maid lowered her head in a sincere tone, and there was no clue.

    This palace maid is his person. Naturally, there will be no fake. He should believe it.

    However, it is impossible to completely believe her with her one-sided words.

    But he couldn''t find a reason why she betrayed him.

    "You go down first!"

    "Yes, emperor, your servant and maid are leaving!" the maid in waiting got up and walked out slowly.

    When she got outside, she was relieved at last. She needed Kung Fu to play in front of the emperor. After such a while, her palms were all sweaty and her back was wet.

    However, she did not regret doing so. She volunteered to help Liu every month because she felt it was worth it.

    Xiao Jiuyin was a little silent for a while. He still stood up and went out.

    In Deqing palace, every month is looking at the book of songs. She doesn''t notice anyone behind her. She''s not surprised until he opens his mouth.

    "Hurt people, make such a big thing, you are leisurely?" Xiao Jiuyin said coldly.

    Every month, she gave a slight meal and put down her book. "I don''t know the emperor''s arrival. Please forgive him!" she got up and blessed slightly. There was always a faint expression on her face, which made Xiao Jiuyin unable to find any guilty or unnatural place.

    "Flow every month, do you know the sin?" Xiao Jiuyin asked condescending.

    Every month picked her eyebrow, "every month knows the crime, please punish the emperor!" she simply confessed.

    Xiao Jiuyin was stunned by this attitude. He didn''t expect her to be so straightforward. He thought that with her pride, he would certainly ignore himself, or said coldly, "she''s looking for her own death. No wonder others.".

    But he did not expect that she should become so gentle.

    Two steps forward, he raised her chin. "Do you know how much trouble you''ve made this time?"

    "Yes!" said every month carelessly, "you can push me out and avenge her! Anyway, with the temperament of general Tang, I''m afraid it won''t stop!"

    Xiao Jiuyin was speechless and more helpless. "Since you know, why do you start so hard?" he heard the report on his way to the hospital. Concubine Wan was disabled.

    "She forced me, you know, I''ve always been a careful man." she looked up at him.

    What should he do with her? Hit her? If you are not willing to scold her, it is impossible.

    "Since you know who his father is, you still provoke her. Do you really not know the seriousness of this matter?"

    "Do I need to ask so much?" she asked him.

    No, she really doesn''t need to ask so much. She just needs to enjoy it under his wings.

    "No!" his face softened. "Then why don''t you let me know and wait for me to deal with it? You should know that I will definitely seek justice for you."

    Every month doesn''t think so. "What''s the trouble for you to do? It''s not a big deal." she said faintly, laughing, let him know, can her plan be implemented?

    However, Xiao Jiuyin misunderstood her words. He thought that he really didn''t want him to worry about this kind of thing, just for his sake, just as the palace maid said.

    In fact, this is really a beautiful misunderstanding.

    Where does she think of him? It''s obviously selfish. However, the maid of honor obstructed them, and a beautiful misunderstanding was formed between them.

    In fact, this time, he was going to punish her a little, but now he is in a good mood. Do you need to punish something?

    "Every month... Moon..." he came forward and kissed her before she reacted, very hot.

    The hand that imprisoned her waist moved on her body, and as soon as she turned around, she crushed her on the imperial concubine''s couch.

    "Wuwu..." every month, he put his hands on his shoulders and stopped him.

    But where is his opponent?

    Those big hands have moved to her chest and held her plump

 Chapter 387

    "Lord... The hot water is ready. Are you bathing now?"

    Just at the critical moment, the voice of Han Ling came from the outside, stopped his action, and his thoughts gradually returned.

    Every month, she pushed away his eyes and gradually cooled down. She didn''t like his touch, because she always felt sorry for mu Huaqian. It was a shame.

    "Lord..." Han Ling shouted again outside.

    Every month she looked at Xiao Jiuyin and said, "get ready to take a bath..." she blessed Xiao Jiuyin, "Emperor..."

    "Won''t you accept me?" Xiao Jiuyin grabbed her wrist and squeezed it tightly.

    She took a deep breath, "emperor, after all, I am the woman before Mu Hua. How can I accept you if you ask me for a time? If I do, I''m afraid I''ll feel inferior!"

    "I don''t allow you to say that --" he took her to his arms. "You belong to me, but now you just come back to me."

    "But some people don''t think so. They just think I''m an abandoned woman. Isn''t it a joke that the mother of Dongting country let an abandoned woman do it?"

    "I said, you are not allowed to say that about yourself. You are my woman and will be my queen. You have nothing to do with Nanting anymore!" he said firmly, holding her hands tightly.

    Every month, her eyes sank. This time is not the time to be hard with him. Taking soft appropriately is not bad for her.

    "If the emperor has nothing to do, please go back. I want to be alone..." every month he pushed him away and lowered his eyes.

    Xiao Jiuyin opened her mouth, but couldn''t find a reason to stop it. He didn''t say it, but he also cared a little in his heart. What''s more, which man doesn''t care that his woman was once the woman of another man?

    I''ve had sex with other men.

    He is just a mortal, and he is no exception.

    What''s the idea of every month? Can''t you see what he thinks? "Congratulations to the emperor!" she didn''t go to see him.

    Xiao Jiuyin pursed her lips. "I''ll see you later!" he said. He turned and left. He also needed to be quiet.

    Liufengyue is the Queen''s business. It is certain that it will not change. However, he just needs to think about how to get her out of her own circle.

    Outside, Han Ling was slightly relieved to see Xiao Jiuyin come out. Fortunately, she was ready when he came to Deqing palace. Otherwise, there must be an accident.

    They can''t have any accidents now. They must ensure that there are no accidents before the date of establishment, otherwise their previous achievements will be wasted.

    ¡­¡­

    "Immediately order people to prepare and order them to go down. The potential Dongting people are at your disposal at any time. Be sure to bring the queen back on that day. Otherwise, I want you all to be buried!"

    Mu Hua said fiercely in front of him and clenched the letter paper in his hand. After a moment, only the powder fell.

    "Yes..."

    At the Nanting border, the war is in full swing. Hua colored is dressed in white robes, swept with long guns and sprinkled with blood. Of course, with him, there will be no shortage of Bai Lian. Besides, the blood debts of more than 100 people of her Cangnan sect must be paid.

    Let these people be buried with them and offer sacrifices to their spirits in heaven.

    "Be careful --" Hua colored spear stabbed Bai Lian behind her and killed a man who was trying to sneak from behind her.

    "I''m fine, you should be careful..." Bai Lian stabbed her hand with a sword, turned her head to Hua colored and said. Blood was sprayed on her body and face, which looked more evil.

    The iron cavalry in Nanting are not vegetarian, not to mention they have explosives in their hands? Although the troops of the East Court are brave, he is not bad at the South court, is he?

    In such a fight, Dongting had gradually revealed its defeat. After holding on for a while, it saw that there was no chance of winning, so it ordered the withdrawal of troops.

    "Withdraw -- withdraw to this general --" ordered general Tang Wenlong.

    "Hiss" -- killed a small soldier who wanted to get close to him. He drove away and ran towards his camp. All the soldiers and horses in the East court withdrew.

    Bailian also took the opportunity to kill some people. He was about to chase them, but Hua colored stopped him. "Don''t chase the poor bandits... We have plenty of opportunities to revenge!" he grabbed Bailian.

    "If you can kill Tang Wenlong, they will not be able to fight again for some time! It''s a pity to let them go..." she looked at their back and said.

    Flower colored narrowed her eyes. Why didn''t he want to! However, he could not let her take risks. Similarly, he had to protect himself. When it was over, he would marry her and let her be his wife.

    "Maybe they will have an ambush! Everything can be used on the battlefield. Don''t touch them!"

    "Hmm..." Bai Lian bowed her head and answered, but the bodies and blood underground are all traces of their existence. They have fought and paid for their country, and will only become a handful of loess here in the end.

    This war is really a disaster. In just a few months, 200000 troops have been sacrificed by both sides. When will it end?

    Every month, are you okay?

    "Go back!" Hua said.

    Bai Lian glanced around and said, "let people deal with them!" it''s really pathetic that so many people don''t have a place to live after they die.

    In fact, they are not wrong, but the fault of the country. If she can, she doesn''t want to go to war. After all, it is the people who suffer.

    Hua colored nodded, knowing that she couldn''t bear it, but this is the fact that war has always been cruel. These are just the beginning.

    In their last battle, explosives damaged forty or fifty thousand people on the other side, and even none of the bodies were intact. That was terrible.

    Tang Wenlong returned to the camp. Before his ass was hot, he received the news from above. It is said that the emperor ordered someone to give it to him in person.

    With a little doubt, he opened it and looked into deep thought. This is a strategy. It can be said that the emperor made a clear picture of their current war situation, followed by a batch of rockets wrapped in explosives.

    I believe they will get twice the result with half the effort. All along, they can''t go to the city gate. Even if they have explosives in their hands, they are not fools. They also have explosives! And it''s much more powerful than theirs.

    Before they climbed up, the explosives came down, or boiled water poured down. In short, Nanting people are despicable and shameless. In order to stop them, they used all kinds of tricks.

    Fortunately, they also call themselves a country of elegance. It''s bullshit. It''s clear that they are some despicable villains.

    Tang Wenlong gets angry at the thought of the anger he has received these days. With this, he must pull a game, otherwise what''s his face?

 Chapter 388

    However, this man only scolds others, but he doesn''t know how mean his side is. He even wants to invade other countries and doesn''t defend. Can he let them wait to die?

    Of course, people are selfish. This time, Xiao nine Yin did not mention anything else in his letter, and his Eyeliner never noticed the exception in the palace. In fact, he did not know that his daughter had been interrupted by his leg and became disabled.

    If he knew, where would he continue to fight?

    However, the people in the palace are not very honest. They want to send the news out of the palace three or four times. It''s difficult for Xiao Jiuyin to take time to deal with them in her busy schedule.

    Everything was provoked by Liu Fengyue. Her purpose was to let general Tang know. Now it''s good that she can''t send any news. Isn''t it difficult for them?

    "Han Ling, if I remember correctly, the Lin family should be responsible for the grain and grass in the army?" as an imperial merchant, it is equal to the emperor''s treasury. If there is no accident, Lin Lang should be responsible for the grain and grass.

    "Lord Hui, Han Ling doesn''t know..."

    "Check it out as soon as possible!"

    "Yes..."

    I hope it''s him. Otherwise, their news can''t be sent out. At that time, how can we make the Tang general angry? If he is not angry, how can he be separated from Xiao Jiuyin?

    The days after Li are getting closer and closer. Her time is running out. I don''t know if Mu Hua is ready before. I hope he won''t let her down.

    On August 15, the Mid Autumn Festival, the capital was bustling again. There was a banquet in the palace. She had to attend every month. To her surprise, she was the only one present.

    Concubine Wan was hurt. It''s understandable that she didn''t attend, but aren''t there other concubines in the harem? It seems inappropriate to leave her alone.

    However, Xiao Jiuyin didn''t care about these, and he didn''t care about them every month. On the contrary, those ministers looked at her and showed a complex look.

    If you want to say that the Queen''s position is worthy of her identity, but the premise is that she is not married and not the queen of Nanting!

    Now her identity is really embarrassing.

    "See the emperor, long live the emperor, long live the emperor, see the imperial concubine, the empress, thousands of years, thousands of years..."

    "Flat body, take a seat in your family!"

    At any time, the emperor''s voice, the ministers took their seats one by one, and the palace music sounded, peaceful and soothing, just right for the atmosphere at this time.

    Every month, sitting beside Xiao Jiuyin in a formal dress, sipping a sip of wine from time to time, his eyes intentionally or unintentionally swept the women''s dependents below.

    Indeed, there are some quite beautiful ones, and they seem very bold!

    "Your Majesty, the moon is full tonight. If you don''t let your daughter present a song for your majesty..."

    The woman in the pink Palace Dress came out and worshipped Yingying. Her voice was like an Oriole and her face was like a hibiscus.

    This is the most famous lady in the imperial capital, the first lady of the Anguo government, Anning!

    It''s said that this first lady has just passed the hairpin year, but the threshold has almost been broken, and there are countless people seeking to marry. It is said that his talent is superb and his appearance is unique in the imperial capital. When he was a teenager, he surprised the whole city.

    At that time, it was the time to leave the imperial capital every month, but fortunately, all the women attending tonight and the people in the palace had reported to her, which was why she knew the woman.

    Unfortunately, beauty is beautiful. It''s just too tacky. It''s arrogant and domineering.

    Want to enter the palace? It depends on whether she agrees or not.

    Xiao Jiuyin noticed the eyes looked at every month and the cold in her eyes. She was moved. She didn''t like this woman, so was she jealous?

    Jealous of him?

    Every month where knows his idea, but when Xiao Jiuyin''s hand holds her hand, he takes back his eyes and looks at him.

    "I can only have you, don''t worry!" if she doesn''t like it, he won''t add a harem. Anyway, he is still young, has a son and a woman, and doesn''t worry about the problem of children.

    Every month, the corners of her mouth twitch slightly. Can she refute it? No, she can''t. just let him misunderstand. She won''t tell him that she really doesn''t like this woman, rather than worrying about his new love.

    With a slight smile, she said, "if your majesty likes it, I won''t say anything." then she turned her head and looked at the woman slowly playing the piano below. Now that she has misunderstood, it doesn''t hurt if she deepens it. The play is always full, isn''t it?

    Xiao Jiuyin was even more happy after listening to her words. He knew that there would be no trace of him in her heart. Time really tested people. Fortunately, he had her again

    The sound of the piano is like a magnificent traditional Chinese painting. It seems that people can see the green mountains and green waters in front of them and the various forms of the imperial city. This song is the ode to the Milky way, which is known as the national song. It is really unique to play it in this peaceful hand.

    Not to mention, even the best musician in the palace may not play better than her. Even Xiao Jiuyin was attracted by it at this time. It was the first time he heard that someone could play the charm of this song.

    Because this is the first person except his mother.

    I can''t help looking up at her. This woman is really extraordinary. I don''t know which is stronger or weaker than his every month!

    After the song, the people were obviously still intoxicated. An Guogong proudly rolled his beard and looked at his beloved daughter. He really didn''t cultivate the wrong people. He was a good man!

    "Good... Good... Good..." Xiao Jiuyin clapped. "The Duke and daughter of Anguo really deserve their reputation. I saw it today. She deserves to be the first talented woman in the imperial capital!"

    "Thanks for the emperor''s praise, my daughter made a fool of herself..." Anning got up, quickly knelt down, paused, and turned her eyes to the moon. "My daughter heard that the imperial concubine and empress were the real music experts. Her mother''s song of plum blossoms and three tricks spread among the four countries. Today, I can see her as I wish, and I hope she can let her see it again. In this way, I have no regrets in my life!"

    "Yes, I heard that the imperial concubine once amazed the four countries!"

    "Oh? But that plum blossom three lane?"

    "Yes, it''s said that it was a sensation at that time, and it''s still widely spread in the South court..."

    Someone talked about it.

    In addition, Anning said sincerely, so that people can''t find anything wrong. First, she won her so high, even if she didn''t agree. Moreover, when she mentioned it, it not only reminds people of the origin of this song, but also makes people wonder what ability she has to compose such a song.

    His face hasn''t changed. Just a familiar person can see that his eyes have become cold.

    Seeing that every month didn''t speak, he opened his mouth for her. "Since the Qing family unanimously asked, the concubine would play a song!" he turned his head and looked at her indifferent face. "For me!"

 Chapter 389

    Turn your eyes every month, "the emperor opens his mouth. Naturally, it''s not a problem!"

    Isn''t it just a song? She can''t do it. Although she can''t play better than Qin, she''s not much worse. Moreover, Mu Hua taught it himself for several months. Why, it''s not so bad.

    Seeing this, someone immediately prepared a piano. The piano used by the imperial concubine was naturally the best. Therefore, this gave her a point advantage. In addition, her not bad piano skills attracted everyone at the beginning.

    What she played was loyalty to the country, atmosphere and grandeur, which suddenly swept through everyone''s senses. It seemed that she saw the picture of yellow sand flying and horseshoe war on the grassland.

    It was even more exciting than the national music played before Anning, especially the following generals, who were stunned on the spot. At this moment, all the passions in their hearts that could not be released were picked up.

    With the play of every month, one person picked up chopsticks and knocked them one by one according to her rhythm.

    Every month, he raised his eyes and looked in that direction. The man was intoxicated. He looked like a man in his early twenties and had an outstanding face. However, looking at his masculinity, it was not difficult to guess that he was a military general.

    The corners of his mouth bend. It''s rare for someone to understand the essence. It seems that this person has a sense of patriotism!

    Xiao Jiuyin is no exception. Listening to such a magnificent song, his heart is also excited.

    He didn''t expect that she could play such a song. He thought she would give it to Mu Huaqian.

    Today''s song is enough as a national song!

    After the song, it was silent. Even those civil servants had not returned, let alone those military officials.

    However, the man who had just knocked on the chopsticks slowly opened his eyes and looked in the direction of every month. It happened that the latter was also looking at him. They smiled with kindness and tacit understanding.

    Because they are attracted to each other. The feeling of deja vu makes them slightly moved.

    Of course, it''s just appreciation.

    "This song is called serving the country faithfully, and it is dedicated to your majesty!" every month, everyone''s thoughts were brought back.

    Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa

    Xiao Jiuyin clapped his hands, "what a loyal and loyal country, what a royal concubine!" he laughed, his eyes glittered, "preach my will, be loyal and loyal to the country. This song is called the national song, replacing Tianhe song!"

    People, however, directly replaced the national song Tianhe song? This is going against the rhythm of the sky

    However, it does seem quite qualified.

    Although the ministers under the stage were surprised, they also nodded in agreement. Previously, in the face of the randomness of every month, in order to respect, the person who can play this song must be patriotic. Moreover, they really admire her.

    Not only the military officers but also the civil servants. It seems that their talents are not enough in front of her.

    Anning bit her lip and lowered her head. This scene didn''t escape the eyes of every month. She just heard her say, "madam, I''m really not comparable to ordinary people. Once this song comes out, I''m afraid there''s no one in the world. Anning admires it!" she leaned down and made a big bow.

    Every month he pulled the corners of his mouth and looked at the Qin in front of him. Han Ling took the Qin and handed it to the palace maid behind him.

    "Emperor, do you like it?" every month leaned slightly and asked.

    All of a sudden, people''s faces changed slightly. Some people gloated at misfortunes, and some people hung up regardless of themselves, but the Duke of an turned black.

    What''s the meaning of this? Openly suppress his daughter of Angkor?

    Xiao Jiuyin smiled and became happier. Could he think that she was deliberately aiming at peace? Can he think that she is jealous?

    "Naturally, I''m satisfied with what the imperial concubine offered!" then he took her hand, "the title of the daughter of an family, the first talented woman in the imperial capital, I''m afraid it will be replaced!"

    Anning was shocked and raised her head strangely. She was still angry just now. She was even more dissatisfied after listening to the emperor''s words. Just when she wanted to speak, someone was faster than him.

    "What the emperor said is that the little girl is not worth mentioning compared with the imperial concubine. I''m lucky to see her today. We''re really lucky!" Duke an bowed his head and hugged his fist.

    Xiao Jiuyin was said to be in full bloom, as if he was the one who praised him, and he didn''t say a word every month. He just smiled faintly and didn''t look at the tranquility kneeling on the ground below.

    For this, Xiao Jiuyin gave her some face and asked her to get up and return to her seat. She not only didn''t blame Liu Fengyue for her childish behavior, but also took her into her arms.

    Every month, there was no resistance, but maintained a consistent light style. The previous harmony was restored. The music sounded, and some dancers offered dances. They were enchanting and charming. Many ministers came up with the strength of wine and stared at the dancers they liked wantonly. Their eyes were shining, especially the military attache.

    These are normal. Most of the generals who came today are generals who came back from the border for the festival because of the emperor''s spy.

    Of course, holidays are small, and discussing business is the main thing.

    As for this matter, of course, it is the recent war with Nanting. There is no way. Dongting has lost hundreds of thousands of people. If this continues, I''m afraid it will be disadvantageous to them.

    Just after half of the banquet, every month he left on the pretext of being tired. He didn''t like such an occasion. In this way, it''s the limit.

    Leaving from the banquet, Han Ling helped her into the sedan chair. Every month, she closed her eyes slightly tired. Wearing those things on her head really made her neck break. Her dress was gorgeous.

    She was also drunk about it.

    "Cold spirit, go and find out, just now, who is the one who knocks music." thinking of the man, her eyes showed a touch of appreciation, and the corners of her mouth curled up.

    "Yes..." Han Lingying replied, and then asked curiously, "Lord, what do you want him to do?" is it difficult that the Lord of her family has a crush on other people''s'' beauty ''?

    "Don''t think about it. I just... Appreciate this man. He has an extraordinary temperament. He should not be an ordinary man, and he is a super martial general at a young age. He is really not a simple person." maybe there will be something between them.

    Of course, what she said is definitely not adultery. She is still very loyal. She still loves mu Huaqian very much. However, she felt that she might meet this general, and maybe he would help her.

    "Oh..." Han Ling was pierced and spit out his tongue. Can her patriarch read his mind? Can you spy on other people''s minds? It''s so powerful

    Every month glanced at her and shook her head. It''s not that she can read her mind, but that she writes everything on her face. She just doesn''t want to know!

 Chapter 390

    The second day of September is getting closer and closer, and every month begins to look forward to it. These days, she went to the cold palace again, and the plan has been fully implemented. Li Ruyan''s people are people in the Jianghu, and there are arrangements in the palace, so it''s OK to do some small moves.

    Therefore, every month asked her to help send Liu Rushi and Xiao Yuchen out. Although she was reluctant, she agreed. Who told her that her son was in her hand! Besides, with monthly threats and inducements, she can''t quit even if she wants to.

    Now she can not only see her son, but also he is not afraid of her now. That joy has buried her brain. Nothing is more important than her son.

    Li Ruyan held xiaojingyang in his arms and looked up slightly at every month with a indifferent face. "Don''t you worry that they can''t get out of the imperial capital?"

    "Why not worry? What I''m more worried about is that they won''t hurt..." even if they can''t get out of the imperial capital, don''t happen. With Xiao Jiuyin''s temperament, if someone betrays him, it may not come to a good end.

    But now she''s by his side. I hope he can turn a blind eye and open up!

    As long as they go out of the imperial capital, they will be fine when they meet the people in the dark moon palace. Han Ling has given them the signal. If there is no accident, they will be fine.

    "I can only guarantee that they can get out of the imperial capital. As for whether they can be safe in the future..."

    "I see. As long as you leave the imperial capital, everything will be easy!"

    The two women were silent, leaving little Jingyang babbling from time to time.

    In Nancheng, it is not a problem for the people of the Ming moon palace to garrison. Their people have taken over the other two cities. As for the original officials in the city, they have killed them directly. In this troubled world, everything is so cruel.

    The netherworld Moon Palace doesn''t need these people to surrender. They need manpower. Although these soldiers and horses are not many, they are also a big assistant at least. It''s nothing to say to guard the city gate.

    What''s more, with the reputation of the netherworld Moon Palace, plus this period of time, it''s nothing to deliberately buy people''s hearts and want to win them over.

    "Palace leader, the imperial capital has begun to attack us. Do you want to fight?" a commander asked respectfully.

    Sima Qingdun raised his pen, "no, the palace has repaired books and will directly meet with Nanting. Let them fight now. We just need to guard the gate. As soon as the troops of Nanting arrive, we''ll encircle it!"

    "Yes..."

    Sima counts and nods and signals someone to go down. For Dongting, he is ready to fight to the end. Xiao Jiuyin doesn''t even have a chance to fight. Then he is ready to lose the price of the three cities.

    Although not many, these three cities are enough to cover the other ten cities. That''s why Dongting will send 100000 troops to attack and compete!

    Unfortunately, no one can stop what he wants in the Moon Palace.

    At this time, Xiao Jiuyin has a headache. Facing the pressure of ministers, he is also physically and mentally tired, but he still can''t stop him from keeping his heart every month.

    As for the actions of the dark moon palace, since they seek their own death, let them pay their due price.

    Spread his hand, he opened the note he had just handed over, quickly glanced at it, and his moon was still restless, but... Since she wanted to play, he would play with her.

    "How''s Deqing palace recently?" he opened a memorial and asked the confidant eunuch waiting around him.

    "Back to the emperor, the Deqing palace is still the same. Except that Princess Yan often goes, no one else dares to take half a step."

    Xiao Jiuyin raised her eyebrows and said, "HMM..." it seems that in addition to that, he is safe.

    The confidant eunuch looked at him with a look of wanting to talk and stopping. Xiao Jiuyin frowned, "if you have anything to say, there is no one else here."

    "Yes, yes..." the confidant eunuch immediately cheered up. "The slave just felt that how did the emperor decide about the young lady of the Anguo public? It seems that the Anguo public intends to send this woman to the palace, and he found a slave today!"

    Xiao Jiuyin picked her eyebrows, "Oh? How many bribes did you accept!"

    "I dare not," the eunuch hurriedly knelt down. "The emperor forgives me. I haven''t been bribed. Please be aware of it!"

    "Well, well, I know. Since it is confiscated, it will be confiscated. Look at your promise. Don''t say you know me when you go out!" he looked contemptuously at the eunuch with a crying face and tears.

    But looking at his cowardly way, his mood is much better.

    Seeing that he was really nothing, the confidant eunuch was relieved. "Yes, the slave is so promising, and the slave can''t help it!" he said with deep resentment and wiped his tears and runny nose.

    Xiao Jiuyin restrained her carelessness and said, "the imperial concubine doesn''t like the peaceful woman, so you know what to do?"

    The confidant eunuch nodded, "yes, slave, I see..."

    "Well..."

    On the road between Nanting and Dongting, several horses flew by in a hurry and disappeared slowly in the night.

    The iron cavalry had arrived outside the imperial capital before him. They would act only when he ordered them. Even if they rushed directly into the capital, they would save the queen.

    At the beginning of September, preparations for the Queen''s ceremony had begun inside and outside the palace. Every month, she looked at the Phoenix robe. Once upon a time, she also wore it, and then walked side by side with him, worshipped by all officials.

    Unexpectedly, in a twinkling of an eye, it''s been so long.

    Dongxu, my mother will be back soon

    Every month, holding the Phoenix robe, a tear slipped from her eyes, leaving a trace.

    Dongxu, who was sleeping in Nanting, inexplicably opened his eyes, looked around, blinked, closed his eyes and continued to sleep.

    Chunmei sits in the garden and looks up at the bright moon in the sky. The moon tonight is very beautiful, and there are bursts of breeze blowing, blowing people''s hearts.

    "The emperor should be here!" sighed low, and she turned back to the palace.

    On the second day of September, early in the morning, she was groomed every month. From her clothes to her makeup, she was extremely luxurious. She wore a Golden Phoenix crown on her peony bun, and her exquisite and elegant makeup looked very dignified and atmospheric.

    Her momentum is unmatched by ordinary women. Now, no one is better than her. Looking at the figure in the mirror, she was better than her when she ascended the rear hall.

    It seems that Xiao Jiuyin really took a lot of effort, because he wore a phoenix robe. It was said that it was made of unparalleled Tianjin, which lasted a year and a month.

    More than a year''s hard work, how exaggerated should it be? But from the palace maid''s mouth, she had to believe it.

    "So, thank you, the emperor!" every month he pulled the corners of his mouth, and his indifferent face showed the grace of the mother''s world.

 Chapter 391

    As soon as the maid heard this, she looked happy. "It''s good for the empress to know your Majesty''s hard work. I wish the empress to spend a prosperous time with your majesty and grow old together..."

    Every month looked at the kneeling man behind her through the mirror, "reward..."

    Superficial Kung Fu still has to be done, doesn''t it?

    "Thank you for your gift!"

    Smiling every month, in fact, this girl is not bad. Moreover, if she hadn''t helped her last time, maybe she didn''t pass the customs so easily. It''s just that she''s not her own person after all.

    Seeing her absence, Han Ling came up, slightly squeezed her palm and pulled her thoughts back.

    "Madam, the auspicious hour has arrived. Please move to the great hall!" the respectful voice of the father-in-law outside came.

    Moved her eyes, her hand tightened, and Han Ling returned to hold it and comforted her. Today is their chance. If they lose it, it will be difficult to get out of the palace again.

    "Empress, let''s go!" Han Ling said respectfully.

    Every month he nodded. Surrounded by a group of people, he slowly opened Deqing palace. "Empress, let''s drive..." everywhere he went, everyone knelt down and worshipped.

    "The empress is thousand years old, thousand years old, thousand years old..."

    Her ears were full of these complicated voices, which made her frown slightly.

    Finally, she arrived at the hall of the great dynasty. At this time, from the hundred steps, all the way up, she knelt down and worshipped the ministers. On that top, she saw the bright yellow figure.

    "I''d like to see the empress... Empress thousand years, thousand years, thousand years..."

    Everywhere I went, the ministers bowed their heads and the music continued. This feeling is really good. No wonder so many people want power and status, because this thing can really confuse people.

    Maybe it''s good to go on like this?

    However, she is not those women. As far as her rights are concerned, it is just a passing cloud. What has she never seen? Moreover, even if she wants to have power, what she wants is definitely not given by him.

    Xiao Jiuyin looked at the elegant woman and walked towards herself step by step. This was the first time he saw such a gorgeous, noble, indifferent, dazzling like a queen. People couldn''t help but want to surrender to her.

    He stretched out his hand, looked at it every month, and put his hand on his palm. There was a slight thin sweat. It seemed that his heart was not calm.

    Holding her hand, Xiao Jiuyin led her and stood above the ministers. The voice from the sky came from below.

    "Long live the emperor, long live the queen, long live the queen..."

    Baiguan worship, this is the right!

    Looking at these every month, if you want to say that you are not excited, it is false, just to see if you are confused.

    "You are all flat..." Xiao Jiuyin said with Liu every month.

    After looking at the master of ceremonies, the master of ceremonies began to read out the Edict and said something. It was probably that she had good moral character and dignified and virtuous character every month. In short, she couldn''t listen to it every month, because the edict was too long.

    After that, someone held Feng Yin in front of her. She took it according to the rules taught by the ritual officer, and then there were all kinds of papers. Then, she didn''t know what she took.

    Until the ceremony was completed, the ceremony was completed. Every month, she was relieved. Why didn''t she be so cumbersome when she was the queen? I''m afraid the East Court has the most rules after its establishment.

    Then there was Baixing, pingshen and Lezhi. Finally, we came to the last ring, walked the streets and received the courtesy of the people of the whole city.

    ¡­¡­

    At the moment, the imperial capital is already in chaos. The imperial guards desperately block these people for fear that they will rush to the holy drive in a moment. More importantly, it may not be peaceful today. I ordered it in the morning. Today, I will conduct a strict investigation. If there is any accident, I will be killed.

    But what they didn''t expect was that there would be a river of blood waiting for them.

    Shengjia moved out slowly from the palace gate and had to go around half the capital all the way. At this time, it was their best chance every month.

    Mou Zi glanced slightly at Han Ling, who was driving with him at the bottom. Han Ling''s eyes flashed slightly and didn''t look at her, because she saw a familiar figure.

    That''s Wenting!

    The people in the Ming moon palace are there, so Sima Qing must be there, not to mention Chen Jiu. As for those dark guards, she may not know, because they never show their true faces, but she can be sure that they must be present.

    And every month should be restrained. After all, there is someone sitting next to her! At the moment, he was holding her hand tightly.

    "If you like, you can enjoy it all the time. Do you think so?" Xiao Jiuyin said faintly, seemingly inadvertently, but stunned every month.

    Did he know anything? Or maybe she knows too little?

    "The emperor said good is good..." every month still looked indifferent, as if nothing could affect her heart.

    Xiao Jiuyin smiled. The curved corners of his mouth made people can''t guess his mind. Every month, his heart became more nervous.

    If she had not lost her martial arts, such a small capital could not stop her, but now she is not his opponent at all.

    For people of his level, perhaps only her master and mu Huaqian are his opponents!

    Just thinking, a face with a straw hat bumped into her eyes. Is that, master?

    Yes, she was absolutely right. The excitement in her heart was so unspeakable that she tightened her hand and found that there was another person holding her back.

    I was surprised and immediately put away all my thoughts.

    Xiao Jiuyin pulled the corners of her mouth. Her actions didn''t escape his eyes. He thought that she would always look at the world indifferently. It turned out that she just didn''t move her.

    Since you are so excited, if I don''t let you see a good play, how can I deserve your finally turbulent heart?

    Looking at her in the crowd, he sighed slightly. His disciples are really suffering.

    Today, I''m afraid it''s not a good day. When he came, he didn''t want to go again. Fate, everything is fate!

    As they moved, some people were ready to move. Among the people lying on the ground, some people looked up slightly and waited for an opportunity.

    In the crowd, a man clenched his fist and looked at the familiar face in Luan''s car. For a moment, he really wanted to tear himself up.

    It was he who let her woman encounter all this, not that his opponent was too strong, but that he was too useless.

    He is superior everywhere, regardless of martial arts or talent, but he still can''t protect his women and put his women in deep trouble.

    He, I''m sorry for her.

    Yue''er, don''t worry, I will save you.

    "Pa --"

    A voice suddenly sounded in the air. Hearing this voice, the soldiers on guard immediately raised their vigilance one by one.

 Chapter 392

    Every month she moved her body, but she didn''t want to be stopped by Xiao Jiuyin. When she looked back, there was no expression on his face. He was as steady as a mountain. Suddenly, a possibility appeared in her mind.

    What makes him so confident?

    Is it

    "Why is the queen so nervous? Are you afraid I can''t protect you?" Xiao Jiuyin smiled and pulled her to her side and sat down.

    "Do you think it''s better for them to die or live this time?" he said in her ear, and the warm voice reached every month''s ear, making her as cold as falling into an ice cellar.

    She opened her mouth slightly, but found that her throat was very astringent, and she didn''t know what to say. The Mou son glanced at the cold spirit on his side, and the cold spirit looked back, revealing a touch of sadness.

    It was already killing outside. She saw a lot of people flying from the crowd and rushing in her direction regardless of everything. However, more people tried to stop it. The people in the imperial capital were scared and ran around one by one.

    However, no one pity them and let their fear grow. More than one or two of them died. Looking at them every month, they gradually cooled down.

    He is an emperor regardless of the lives of his people. What reason does she have to hurt spring and autumn? She has never been a person of benevolence and righteousness, and there is no great truth.

    Therefore, today''s war must be fought to the end. Whoever has a soft heart will die?

    What''s more, who among them is softhearted?

    Before Muhua? He didn''t show mercy to those innocent people just now.

    "Do you love him very much?"

    Just as the eyes of every month noticed the shadow, there was a devil like voice in my ears.

    Turning around, she looked at the handsome face in front of her coldly, "why do you ask clearly?"

    Xiao Jiuyin restrained the smile on her lips and looked indifferently at Mu Hua not far away. "Then, how about I kill him?"

    "Xiao Jiuyin..." every month cried coldly, "do you even care about your people? Look up and see that they are suffering because of your selfishness! So, how can you be a king? A lord?"

    "Well said, it''s just that I didn''t cause these, but you, mu Huaqian!" he smiled. "Look, the people underground, old and weak women and children, were killed by them. The real culprit is mu Huaqian, not me!"

    "You, you''re being unreasonable..." every month, you''re so angry that your chest fluctuates. It''s clear that this beast robbed her. Now dare you say it''s someone else''s fault? She has seen shameless, but she has never seen such shameless.

    "In the face of strength, any statement is powerless, because whether you are reasonable or not, the result will be the same!" Xiao Jiuyin slowly explained.

    What he said is an eternal truth, and she knows this truth better than anyone else.

    Every month she drooped her eyes, but before she could react, she just felt the wind moving around her, and the man had shot out, just in front of Mu Hua outside the sedan chair.

    "Xiao Jiuyin --"

    With a bang, the two slapped each other, and immediately flew into the air. The experts fought, and the outside world could not participate. The two people were surrounded by strong energy, and the people watching were frightened.

    After his departure, every month and Han Ling just had an action, they were surrounded by people, and two figures fell in front of them, one gold and one silver. They stood in front of them.

    "Empress, take it easy. My subordinates will certainly do their best to keep her safe!"

    The two old men of gold and silver are indeed them.

    "The moon retreats..."

    Liu was stunned every month. He looked up and saw that it was the master. Juechenzi came in the wind. His opponent was these two people.

    But, with her own strength, can she be their opponent? She was a little worried.

    Sima Qing should be one of the experts coming today. Where has this guy gone? After scanning the messy field for a while, she finally saw the figure. If it weren''t for the blood red vitality around him, she wouldn''t find him so soon. After all, it''s too chaotic at this time.

    Han Ling obviously noticed, but her eyes were not around Sima Qing, but the figure who was still a distance away from him.

    With the bow and arrow in his hand, no one can get close to him.

    Cold Ling lowered his head and glanced slightly at the people around him. These people are royal guards, and their skills are extraordinary. They can''t solve them now.

    Soon, people from the Ming moon palace rushed over, and Sima Qing was the leader.

    Closer, closer, his aunt.

    The second old man of gold and silver noticed the situation here unexpectedly, and the fight with juechenzi slowed down.

    "Lao Yin, go to your mother..."

    When old man Yin learned his order, he immediately drove his internal power, left their battle circle and ran towards liufengyue.

    Sima Qing, just in front of the royal guards, was grabbed by a man before he could make a move.

    "Jie... Little boy, I''d better play with you!" he said, and sent to Sima Qing.

    Sima Qing''s figure changed and avoided this palm. Unexpectedly, the other party trickily took another palm and couldn''t. He had to stand firm and take his palm.

    A few steps back, he stood firm. He narrowed his eyes slightly. "If his skill is not much worse than that of the old man in front of him, at least it''s almost a tie."

    Thinking of this, he moved from passive to active, and attacked the old silver man.

    The momentum of blood jade palm is threatening. Although it is not as good as that of every month, it can not be underestimated.

    Han Ling and every moon support each other. They are frightened. These royal guards around them can''t deal with it and are not suitable for action at all. At this time, just do well without adding chaos and wait for their arrival.

    Bombing -- boom --

    Something was blown up. Every month, his eyes lit up. It''s explosives. Are you afraid you can''t get out of the imperial capital?

    "Lord... We are saved..." Han Ling wept with joy and said, holding every month''s hand.

    "HMM..." she glanced at the royal guards around. What should these people do?

    The sword flew by, cleverly avoided Fengyue and Han Ling, shot and killed two royal guards, and only one hid.

    Chen Jiu now shoots in this direction with several feather arrows not far away. The target is also the royal guards around her.

    Only by getting rid of them can they have a chance to take away Fengyue and Han Ling, don''t they?

    Whew, whew, whew

    No one was hurt when the arrow failed. It seems that these royal guards just let him take advantage of it. Otherwise, it''s not easy to break their shields with their skills.

 Chapter 393

    Every month, he looks at Han Ling. In this case, they must make some efforts on their side. As long as they break their siege, maybe they can go out.

    However, this is not easy to talk about?

    Han Ling pursed her lips. Now she can''t help. She has tried her best to keep herself and the patriarch safe.

    However, every month did not admit her fate and raised her hand. It seemed that she inadvertently stroked the bun, touched down a few ornaments from above and quietly squeezed them in her hand.

    At this time, the imperial capital has entered an extremely crazy fight, and the people watching are frightened.

    The wrist moved, and the ornaments immediately shot at the four people around her. Suddenly, a sharp arrow came up again. At the same time, Han Ling rushed into the crowd with every month.

    The two men grabbed knives from the guards. Although they have no internal power, they still have no problem if they want to kill someone, as long as they are not experts.

    At this time, the sound of neat horses'' hoofs sounded. I looked up in my busy schedule every month. It turned out to be iron cavalry. It seems that the explosion just now should be their masterpiece.

    With them, they had a lot more chances of winning. "Han Ling, the iron cavalry is coming, and we will leave here soon!" she was really happy.

    In the hands, they kept pushing towards the iron cavalry step by step. However, there were too many people and messy, and their speed was not much faster.

    Xiao Jiuyin is fighting in front of Mu Hua. Yu Guang notices the bright yellow figure and pulls the corners of his mouth. Their battlefield is also close to the direction of every month.

    In the chaos, her ink hair flew and her clothes danced, which was the focus of the whole battle circle.

    Because of her identity, no one hurt her, and those who wanted to get close were all killed by them. Other people can''t get close to them, but neither can the people of Mingyue palace and Nanting.

    "Lord, you go first and I''ll break up!"

    Every month he looked back, "no, they won''t hurt me, but it doesn''t mean they won''t hurt you, so I can''t leave you."

    But she saw that those people didn''t care about Han Ling''s life at all. Only they would show mercy to themselves. So how could she leave her alone? To others, she may have run away, but to her, no!

    "Lord......" what else does Han Ling want to say.

    Every month looked at her and said firmly, "forget it, let''s fight out of the siege together."

    Han Ling was moved and nodded heavily. In her life, it was her luckiest thing to have a master who would not give up at a time of crisis.

    However, many times, many things are not as good as expected

    The people in black suddenly appeared from all directions in the sky, threw their claws at the iron cavalry, hooked their necks, and brought out a blood shadow as soon as they made an effort.

    Some blocked the deadly move, but could not withstand their sudden strength and fell straight from their horse. Someone nearby made up a knife and killed them.

    The sudden man and horse made every month stay, and Han Ling was hurt.

    "How could this happen? It''s impossible..." every month, she looked at more and more people in black. Someone greeted them and tried to avoid a long-distance fight. It seemed that they were from the dark moon palace.

    Their body methods are familiar to them.

    It''s just that every month is a little unstable.

    Cold spirit immediately held her, and the people around her no longer acted rashly.

    "It''s extremely dangerous here. Please come back to the palace with us!" someone said.

    Every month at this time, she turned a deaf ear. In her eyes, she only saw the fallen disciples.

    That''s all her hard work!

    ¡­¡­

    Lin Fu, Lin Lang, who got the news, was stunned. He didn''t go to see her wandering the street, because he didn''t want to see her like that, which would make him unable to face his fault.

    But now

    "Go to Xiaoxiang hospital, stop leisurely and bring it to me!" he stood quietly, and the old five behind him left quietly.

    A quarter of an hour later, Lao Wu came back, "master, leisurely girl is gone, leaving only this thing!" and he handed it to Lin Lang.

    Lin Lang was stunned and took a look. It was a jade card. The jade card said the Ming moon palace. Then it should be her identity.

    Deacon Jin Fengtang, take it easy!

    Sure enough, Lin Lang smiled bitterly and clenched the jade card in his hand.

    After spending so much time together, why didn''t he realize her identity at all? He is not a fool, he also has a heart

    After taking a deep breath, he ordered, "take all the people and horses and go with me to save the car!" then he left first.

    "Yes --"

    In the capital, there was a mess and corpses everywhere, which was not much different from the slaughterhouse, but most of the dead were bodyguards and unknown people.

    Leisurely and accurately found the figure of every month, came to her, saw her unharmed, and put down her heart.

    "Patriarch, Zuo Dharma protector, please follow your subordinates."

    Han Ling glanced at leisurely. Every month, he turned his head and nodded. Several people ran towards the nearest alley to them. However, before they took a few steps, several iron claws flew towards leisurely.

    She ducked, the iron claw flew over her shoulder and raised her sword. She wrapped the iron claw and pulled the man over. The man flew here without any embarrassment because of her, but landed smoothly.

    The sword came out of the scabbard, cut off the iron claw, and attacked the man. The sword flashed. The man''s arm had more claw knives, intercepted her sword and scratched her arm.

    Every month slightly surprised, this man is by no means an opponent they can resist.

    Xiao Jiuyin and Mu Hua''s fight are inseparable. However, if you look carefully, you will find that the breath in front of Mu Hua is a little messy.

    Originally, he had the same skill as Xiao Jiuyin, but now he is not what he used to be. Now, it can be said that he is almost just an empty shell.

    Xiao Jiuyin obviously noticed and increased her strength. She slapped Mu Hua in front of him and made him step back.

    That is, these steps gave him a chance. As soon as his toes turned, he swept away in the direction of every month.

    Han Ling raises his knife and cleaves to the people around her. She is not idle every month. Now, she has to rely on herself, otherwise no one can take care of her.

    Xiao Jiuyin didn''t take a few steps, but mu Hua had already followed up and rushed towards every month faster. Xiao Jiuyin narrowed her eyes slightly, and a sneer appeared at the corners of her mouth.

    Every month in the fight noticed the figure. In front of Mu Hua, he came and she smiled.

    However, the smile condensed in a moment.

    The reason is that Xiao Jiuyin, who deliberately fell behind him, gathered strong internal power and hit him.

    "No --"

    "Patriarch --"

    "Poof..."

    The blood sprayed her face, and Mu Hua turned around with every month in her arms.

 Chapter 394

    Cold Spirit fell to the ground, and blood flowed out of his mouth. Like the spring, it gushed out continuously and flowed down her pale cheek. It seemed that a river gathered on the ground and gathered more and more.

    She moved her hand and wanted to turn her head, but there was nothing she could do. Just now she saw his face. Now, she wanted to see it again, but it seemed that she had no strength!

    My body hurts, my heart hurts

    Every month, she knelt down dully and looked at the people in front of her. The bright red gushing from the corners of her mouth hurt her eyes and her heart.

    "Han Ling... Han Ling..." every month trembled and stroked her face. Blood flowed from her fingers and stained her whole palm.

    "Don''t scare me, huh? Let''s go to see the doctor. Yes, let''s go to find the doctor." every month looks up in a panic, but what she sees is a messy battle siege, so that she can''t find the center.

    Xiao Jiuyin pursed her lips, looked at Mu Hua, who had escaped another disaster, and clenched her palm.

    Why, why is he always so lucky that he can''t kill him twice at a time.

    "Yue''er... Cough..." Mu Hua put his hands on her shoulders.

    The cold spirit on the ground suddenly gushed out a big mouthful of blood, and every month held her face in panic, "cold spirit... Cold spirit... Where''s the doctor? Where''s the doctor? Come to the palace quickly, the imperial doctor and the imperial doctor... Where are they all dead? Where are the people --" every month was very angry and pushed away Mu Hua''s front.

    The cold spirit on the ground moved her eyes and wanted to raise her hand, but she had no strength. Clear tears came from the corners of her eyes. She knew that she was afraid to die!

    But she can''t bear it! Patriarch, Chen Jiu

    Mu Hua looked at every month with heartache. His heart hurt again. He resisted the impulse to cough and looked at the people kneeling on the ground.

    At this time, he can''t do anything but watch. Why, why is it always like this?

    Chen Jiu took a slap before he got rid of the silver old man and hurried to Han Ling.

    "Han Ling..." Chen Jiu spoke slightly. Han Ling''s eyes, which had begun to be lax, suddenly lit up. Then she saw the face with a scar.

    A smile appeared at the corner of her mouth, "I..." she swallowed the blood gushing from her chest and tried to speak.

    Every month clutched her hand, trembled so that she couldn''t stop, and stared at her tightly.

    Chen Jiu leaned down and listened to her.

    A moment later, he raised his head, and Han Ling''s eyes relaxed again. She looked at the helpless moon with tears on her face and smiled contentedly.

    This life is enough, but without my company in the future, can you sleep safely and show a smile?

    Chen Jiu, I wish I could put on your wedding dress. The patriarch said that she would prepare a dowry for me

    The sky is black, the surroundings are cold, and the breathing is

    The hands in every month''s hands fell due to loss of strength and slipped from her palms. The blood was too viscous for her to grasp her.

    Are the people on the ground dead? Is she Han Ling?

    "Hahaha... Hahaha..." every month he laughed and stood up unsteadily. Her long hair was blown by the wind, and her hair was flying, half covering her face. It was a face with a crazy color.

    When the wind blew, her robes surged, and a faint red floated out, which surprised the people present.

    Mu Huaqian and Xiao Jiuyin stared at Fengyue, who was releasing his internal power, and were stunned for a moment.

    If you are exposed to the scattered skill dew, you can still use your internal power. There is only a dead end

    "No, moon, stop --" Mu Hua came forward, but he didn''t want to be blocked back by the stronger and stronger energy of every month.

    Her eyes stared at Xiao Jiuyin. She could not see what was in his eyes, because in her blood red eyes, what she saw was hatred.

    Scene by scene, bit by bit, bit by bit

    From the time she was infected with blood Gu, to the time when Mu Hua was on the verge of death, to the time when she frantically chopped Angelica dahurica into corpses, and then to the time when she was separated from her son

    The pain of Acacia, the sadness of ion and the pain of losing relatives are all because of this person. They are all his greed and selfishness. Without him, she would not be like this. Without him, Han Ling would not die. As long as he died, the world would be quiet.

    She can use his blood sacrifice to drink the spirit of cold spirit in heaven!

    "Cold spirit is waiting for you on huangquan road. Will you accompany her?" she looked down at Chen Jiu kneeling beside cold spirit.

    He raised his hand and patted his blood red palm on his head.

    "Yue''er, stop..." suddenly, juechenzi came to stop her. However, he didn''t expect her skill to be so powerful. What''s more, he just had a fight with old man Jin. At this moment, he was directly shocked and flew away.

    Mu Hua flew to catch him. When he looked again, the palm of every month had reached Chen Jiu''s head, and a slightly cracked voice came.

    Juechenzi and Mu Hua clenched their hands before it was too late

    Sima Qing didn''t know when to come, but just watched quietly. He had no objection to her practice. It was his fortune to accompany Han Ling, because the person who took the shot was his aunt.

    As long as she does, he won''t stop it!

    Even before killing Muhua!

    Because, in his eyes, only she, even the whole dark moon palace, could not compare with her smile, joy, anger, sadness and joy.

    Chen Jiu fell to the ground and fell beside Han Ling. Finally, he left with a peaceful smile and closed his eyes forever.

    He... Was finally free

    People don''t know how to describe this turmoil, but later in history, it was recorded that tens of thousands of people''s blood was shed in the battle of the emperor''s capital night.

    The rivers in the imperial capital are dyed red, and the moat is also full of scarlet, which is shocking.

    On that day, every month killed his right-hand men, and then he fought frantically with Xiao Jiuyin, the emperor of the East Court. All the people around died at her hands, no matter who

    Mu Hua left their battle circle with juechenzi. Sima Qing also stood on the roof and observed.

    When Lin Lang brought people, he saw the two people who had worked hard. His eyes stayed on her for a long time, and finally found something wrong. In the past, her eyes were not so godless, just like a dead man, with a chill as if they came from hell.

    Is the world going to be chaotic?

    Slightly looked around, there were few people left who dared not approach again, and suddenly a man broke into his eyes.

    Taking steps, he took people to walk over. It was leisurely covered with blood. The wounds from chest to abdomen were shocking and terrible.

    He came to her, her eyes moved, looked at him and smiled

    Lin Lang''s eyes tightened, "you..." he opened his mouth, but he couldn''t say anything else.

    "You''re here..." he smiled leisurely, then looked at the sky again, and didn''t close his eyes for a long time

 Chapter 395

    Lin Lang squatted down and covered her absent eyes with his hands. He could not tell the taste in his heart.

    "Take it down and bury it well!"

    The old five took the order and immediately took the man away.

    Looking at the two bright yellow figures in the twinkling of an eye, no one around dared to approach and could not approach the battle that only belonged to them. Although he was not close, he could still see the anger in her eyes and the murderous spirit all over her.

    What can make her desperate to fight the emperor? There were many dead people on the ground. It was a bloody scene he had never seen before. What he stepped on was viscous liquid. What he saw were broken limbs and debris, all of which stimulated his senses.

    I tried to vomit several times and endured it.

    The sky didn''t know when it was dark. In the air, Xiao Jiuyin and every month fought each other with all their strength. Every month''s body flew backwards. Xiao Jiuyin was the same, but he was all right. Every month directly broke his heart.

    "Quick --" juechenzi quickly shouted. Before Mu Hua, he flew out and caught every month.

    Xiao Jiuyin was caught by the gold and silver two old men behind him. His blood just surged for a while, just looking at the direction of every month, and a burst of heartache.

    "Bring the queen back..."

    The second brother of gold and silver hesitated slightly. They all looked at the situation just now. How can the queen stay because she is so dangerous?

    "Her muscles and veins are broken, and she can''t make any martial arts. She must not let the queen fall into their hands!" his eyes looked at Mu Hua in front of him gloomily.

    Sima Qing was the first to notice the movement. Before the second old man of gold and silver arrived, he met him.

    Juechenzi is using his lifelong skills to cross Qi to every month, hoping to protect her life. However, I sighed in my heart. I''m afraid I can''t take her out of the imperial capital today.

    The opponent in front of Mu Hua is still Xiao Jiuyin. They are both half disabled now. When they fight, no one can take advantage of them. Others dare not approach them, but they are frightened by the killing just now.

    They have never seen it before. It''s just the aftershock of strength that can cut people off. These martial arts are shocking.

    In this way, juechenzi was given the time to cure every month. However, he had passed on all his skills to her, which was of little use.

    If she had not gathered her strength before, she would have reversed her muscles and veins with her scattered skills. Although she had amazing internal power, it would be like a reflection. Once she ran out of energy, waiting for her would be a dead end.

    Now, Xiao Jiuyin is more urgent than them. Obviously, he also knows her danger, so he wants her back more urgently.

    Now, only the palace has a better chance to save him. He will never allow anyone to stop him. Otherwise, he will kill God in case of God and Buddha in case of Buddha!

    Sima Qing is a little hard on the two old men of gold and silver alone. After all, his skills are not as good as those of other people for more than 60 years. Even if he is the leader of the Ming moon palace, he is not as good as the original liufengyue. In this way, there is no reason for his defeat.

    After swallowing the blood essence, Sima Qing looked at the direction of juechenzi, and his internal power surged again. He had to stop them.

    "Ignorant young man, I think you are the leader of the dark moon palace. My brothers let you go. Be sensible and leave quickly!" old man Jin said humanely. In fact, even in the end, Xiao Jiuyin would never kill Sima Qing. If he didn''t say he was the leader of the dark Moon Palace, he would not really want his life.

    However, if the two shameless old men in front of them say such words, they are not afraid that others will laugh off their big teeth. Will the palace master of the dark moon palace let them go?

    After wiping the blood on the corner of his mouth, Sima Qing still didn''t give in. Several people were in a hot fight. Juechenzi collected his skills, coughed twice and said slowly, "stop it! If you want yue''er to die, go on!"

    His voice was not big, but it was enough for everyone to hear and successfully stopped their body shape. Everyone looked at juechenzi and the moon in his hand.

    "When Emperor Wende ascended the throne, a hundred year old fire lotus was sent from the western regions. I don''t know if your majesty knows it?" the old voice sounded. Xiao Jiuyin looked at the pale and unconscious moon and nodded slowly, "as long as you give me my queen, I will deal with it naturally!"

    Of course he knows what to do. As long as he can save her, he will give her any baby.

    Juechenzi nodded. Now, what can they do? He looked at Mu Hua, whose face was blue and white. "The moon doesn''t have much time now. It''s not suitable to delay any longer. Please make the decision!" he stood up and bowed.

    Mu Hua pinched his fists and went to every month to pulse her. Fortunately, there was a trace of breath.

    "Thank you, master!" he thanked sincerely. After all, his skills for so many years were wasted on her.

    Juechenzi shook his head. I''m half buried in the loess. This skill is useless. It can only be useful to yue''er. It doesn''t hurt my life.

    Anyway, it''s all over in this world.

    What fame and benefits will eventually come to naught. What is the use of it? No, why?

    "I can''t use the word of thanks to save my disciple!" his old face and white hair became even more dry.

    Xiao Jiuyin went to every month and stretched out her hand to pull her out of Mu Hua''s arms. Unexpectedly, she didn''t move.

    "Do you want the life of yue''er?" he looked at him sarcastically. If it weren''t for him, it wouldn''t have happened today, and yue''er wouldn''t have come to this point.

    He was lucky that he didn''t kill him this time. The original good play is still coming, but it''s a pity... He looked at the moon and said, "let go --"

    Mu Hua''s veins were exposed. "Take care of her. Don''t involve her between you and me. She can''t be hurt again!"

    "I know this better than you. As long as you don''t disturb us, there will be nothing!" he looked at him coldly, gently took every month into his arms, picked it up, and then turned away.

    "Emperor, what should we do with these people?" asked the Guard commander.

    Xiao Jiuyin did not squint, and his feet kept driving away towards the sedan, "today is only chaos, and all the anti thieves have been killed!"

    "Yes --" the Guard commander takes command.

    Xiao Jiuyin took the fastest speed to the palace every month. Mu Hua stood in front of him and looked at him until he couldn''t see the direction of the sedan.

    "Cough..." juechenzi coughed twice. There was blood spilling from the corners of his mouth, but he wiped it carelessly. He didn''t look like he was full of immortality at the beginning. Now he is old and sad.

    "Master..." Mu Hua took back his thoughts and came to juechenzi. "Please go out of the city with me!" he said, holding his thin body.

    "My time is running out, but it''s you..." juechenzi looked at him and wanted to say something, sighed, "Alas... Everything has a cause and a result..."

 Chapter 396

    The remaining guards in the capital couldn''t stop them at all. In addition, the Emperor didn''t intend to stop them at all, so mu Huaqian and Sima Qing went out of the city smoothly. Of course, a small price was paid.

    For example, their people almost lost a clean. At this time, they naturally left as soon as possible. After all, who knows if Xiao Jiuyin will use any means. You know, he hates mu Huaqian.

    Although he was worried about every month, he must keep his strength. Otherwise, how can he fight with him and take her away?

    Just, yue''er, you must be all right!

    Juechenzi didn''t go with them. He just watched them leave and left alone in another direction. His time is running out. He should return to his younger martial sister and have been together for so many years. Now he is in the yellow spring. If he is not there, I''m afraid she will be lonely!

    Xiao Jiuyin hurried back to the palace with Liu Fengyue. He had ordered someone to take out the fire lotus first. Not long after he came back, the imperial doctors waiting in Deqing palace immediately welcomed him and diagnosed Fengyue''s pulse. A moment later, the fire lotus was taken into medicine and poured into Fengyue''s mouth.

    Until the fifth day, Deqing palace had entered a dead silence, because Liu didn''t wake up every month.

    "Emperor, maybe this medicine is too domineering. My mother is too weak to withstand this domineering medicine, so I have to let her have a process of absorbing the medicine. I hope the emperor doesn''t have to worry!"

    The doctor looked down and said, finally calming the irritable Xiao Jiuyin.

    "Well, that''s what you said. If the queen has something bad or bad, you''ll be buried with her!" Xiao Jiuyin said, brushing his sleeves and coming to Fengyue.

    The people on the bed are still like that, with a pale face and no sign of waking up. They just lie there quietly, as if they would never wake up again? Xiao Jiuyin was slightly stunned and was startled by his idea.

    "Yue''er... Listen to me. If you don''t wake up, I will attack Nanting and keep fighting. Even if the lives of the two countries are ruined, it''s also caused by you! Therefore, if you want to stop me, wake up to me as soon as possible. I promise you that I will meet you whatever you want in the future!"

    A palace maid came to one side, "emperor, please allow your servant to wipe your mother''s body!"

    Xiao Jiuyin astringed her mind. She looked at her in a trance and found that it was not cold spirit.

    Yes, Han Ling has died under his hands. How could he forget!

    "In the future, you will change your name to Han Ling!" he said softly in a tired voice.

    "Maidservant, thank you for your name!" the maid knelt down and pursed her lips. Cold spirit, cold spirit, she didn''t know, but she also knew that the man was dead.

    "Put things down, you go down!"

    The palace maid looked up in amazement, "emperor, this..."

    "I''ll come myself!" he didn''t look at him, but looked at her face greedily.

    "Yes..." the palace maid took the order, put down her things and quietly stepped down.

    In her eyes, liufengyue is still very lucky. Who has the blessing to be so spoiled by the emperor and work for him personally?

    He started to untie the clothes every month, and then stretched out his hand to wring the cloth that dried the basin and wiped it for her bit by bit. He was careful, like holding a treasure. It can be seen that he also really loved her.

    Unfortunately, they are doomed to miss, because missing is missing. When he pushed her farther and farther, they broke the marriage line.

    "Yue''er, it''s sunny today. Shall I take you out to bask in the sun?"

    The people in bed still didn''t respond. Xiao Jiuyin didn''t care. She dressed her up, picked her up and went out.

    On the rattan chair, he held her with a book in his hand. When he saw a good place, he would read it to her. If she doesn''t speak, he will tell her, as long as she listens!

    ¡­¡­

    A month later.

    "Yue''er, what do you think of in your head? How can you write such a sad story?" he rubbed her forehead intimately, but the person in his arms was still motionless. He put down the biography she wrote in person and looked at her face seriously.

    The words of the imperial doctor were remembered in his ear.

    "Although the empress ate the fire lotus, her heart has been seriously consumed, and it seems... It seems that the empress destroyed it by herself..."

    "Self destruction?" Xiao Jiuyin murmured, "ha ha... Moon, do you hate me so much? Now, I don''t even want to open it again? You know, my heart hurts. It''s never hurt so much..."

    "As long as you wake up and look at me, you can do whatever you want me to do, okay?"

    Nanting, the two countries have a temporary truce. It''s not that Nanting can''t defeat Dongting, but that he mu Huaqian wants him to take good care of every month, because he received Lin Lang''s news that his month hasn''t woke up yet.

    "Cough... Cough..." Mu Hua coughed a few more times before, quickly put out his handkerchief in his arms and covered his mouth. When he took it down, he clenched it silently and put it away. Because he knew that there was blood on the handkerchief.

    Recently, his body is getting weaker and weaker.

    "Cough..."

    "Your Majesty, your Highness the prince is crying when he wakes up. My maidservant took the initiative to bring him to see you! Please forgive me!"

    At the luanfeng palace, Chunmei held her tearful eyes and looked at Dongxu in front of Mu Hua from a distance.

    Mu Hua looked lovingly at Dongxu. "Come, father, hug!" he said, and he opened his hand.

    Although Xiao Dongxu was small, he understood what he said. At that moment, he happily opened his two short hands and rushed to Mu Hua''s arms, giggling.

    As soon as his smile appeared, Chunmei also breathed a sigh of relief, but her heart was very bitter. In the past six months, she looked at the appearance of the two father and son with pain. The crown prince was even more painful. She lost her mother at the full moon and could only depend on the emperor. If the empress were here, it would be good for a family of three

    "Dongxu is good, cough... Cough..." Mu Hua coughed again.

    Chunmei was shocked. "Emperor, your body..." she bit her lips and shed tears. "Maidservant, go and call elder Yao!" she said, and she was about to get up.

    "No," Mu Hua hurriedly stopped her. "Cough... My body, I know. I don''t need to worry anymore. Go down and I''ll take Dongxu with me!"

    "But you..."

    "Go down --"

    Chunmei pursed her lips, "yes... Maidservant, leave..."

    Mu Hua took his handkerchief, stroked his mouth and wiped it gently. He put it down again. There was another pool of blood.

    Xiao Dongxu looked at him in his arms, his mouth curled, tears in his eyes, but he didn''t fall, as if he didn''t dare.

 Chapter 397

    "Xu''er, don''t worry! The father is fine. The father will bring your mother back and reunite the family!" he touched his face and said softly.

    Xiao Dongxu seemed to understand what he said. He put his hands around Mu Hua''s neck and lay silently on his shoulder. He was very clever.

    Xiao Jiuyin was still as usual. The weather was getting colder and colder. When the sun was good, he would go out to bask in the sun with Liu every month. When it was bad, he would stay in bed with her and talk to her.

    "Yue''er, you know, this is the best time for us to get along. In the past, every time you saw me, you looked cold. Although it was light, I knew the disgust in your eyes. However, I pretended not to know. I still spoiled you and loved you. I thought that one day, you would find my good and fall in love with me again, just like before falling in love with Mu Hua £¡¡±

    He smiled and rubbed her cheek. "You know what? The closer you get to you, the more you will find that you are getting deeper and deeper. You find that you are reluctant to let you go..."

    He hugged her tightly and asked in a low voice, "why, why? Why don''t you just fall in love with me? I''m much worse than mu Huaqian? Now, don''t you even want to look at me again?"

    Xiao Jiuyin still hugged her unresponsive body. In her coma, Feng Yue''s eyebrows moved slightly, but she was still sleeping.

    Two months later, the first snow fell in Dongting. In the morning, Xiao Jiuyin finished grooming and kissed the sleeping stream. Every month, he went to the morning Dynasty, looked up at the sky and let a snowflake float into his eyes.

    "Emperor, let''s go..."

    The heavy snow is still falling, and the snowflakes all over the sky are falling on the earth

    In the hall, the people on the bed finally opened their eyes, moved their fingers and heard a faint sound outside.

    "The first snow this year seems to be a little earlier and bigger than in previous years!"

    "Isn''t it? In just a few hours, even the plum blossoms bent down."

    "This auspicious snow bodes well for a bumper year! Maybe I''ll be very happy in Dongting this year!"

    "Really? Our Dongting has been plagued recently!"

    "Shh -- can you talk nonsense like this? Be careful to be heard by your aunt and demote you to the black room."

    "Yes... I dare not. Please keep it a secret for me..."

    Every month, she walked step by step. Her body was weak and her legs were trembling. However, she insisted on walking outside the hall. Those slaves were watching the snow. In addition, the emperor ordered that they should enter the inner hall to disturb her rest. Therefore, for a time, they didn''t find the flow behind her.

    The snowflakes were falling all over the sky. She held the door and looked up at the sky. The cold air sucked from the tip of her nose. It was cool and seemed to have cold plum fragrance.

    "The snow is so beautiful!" she said, with a faint smile on her lips.

    The man who looked up at the sky still didn''t notice the people behind him. Until he heard the voice, he subconsciously replied, "yes! How beautiful!"

    The palace maid raised her head. After a moment, she was stunned. How could there be others here? Turning her head, she widened her eyes. "Mother?"

    This sentence woke up the other three palace maids and eunuchs who were discussing something. Looking back, I saw a thin woman holding them by the side and looking up at the sky.

    Even the thin face looks so beautiful, especially the pair of light red eyes

    Oh, my God! The Queen''s eyes became red

    Obviously, other people also found this, but it didn''t affect every month. At the same time, someone left quietly and informed the emperor.

    The maid of honor came forward to hold Feng Yue, "madam, it''s cold in the snowy day. How did you come out? Han Ling, go and bring the fox fur to the madam."

    "Yes..." the maidservant answered and left.

    Every month''s eyes moved because of this cold spirit, "cold spirit..." she looked at the back and pulled the corners of her mouth.

    When the maid named Han Ling came back, she helped her maid put her fur on her body, but her eyes moved away from the snow in the air and looked at the maid.

    "Raise your head and let the palace have a look!"

    The palace maid was stunned and thought there was something good. Unexpectedly, the next sentence of every month broke her into the abyss.

    ¡­¡­

    At the same time, the eunuch Xing hurried to the outside of the hall. Because he was still in the early Dynasty, he didn''t dare to go in with a big bang. He could only sneak around from the corner. Even if someone found out, he wouldn''t question him. After all, he was a slave. At this time, he must have reported the matter.

    Xiao Jiuyin''s confidant eunuch found him and was stunned. He quietly looked at the emperor and questioned him with his eyes. However, the little eunuch looked worried and seemed to have something to do.

    No, he had to step down quietly and try not to affect others to come to the little eunuch. If he didn''t give some useful value, he would have to peel off his skin even if he didn''t die today.

    "What are you doing here if you don''t keep watch in Deqing palace? You can''t die?" he snapped at him in a low voice.

    "Hey, hey, father-in-law, stop your anger, slave. It''s a great news to report! I hope father-in-law will decide!" the eunuch smiled humbly, but the joy on his face really made people wonder what could make him so happy.

    "Come on, what is it? If it''s a useless little thing, don''t worry about your head!"

    "Yes, it''s definitely not a small matter. I tell you, the queen is awake."

    "What are you talking about?" the confidant eunuch thought he had heard wrong and asked again.

    The little eunuch knew, so he said again, "the slave said that the queen of Deqing palace woke up!"

    The confidant eunuch opened his eyes. "What you said is true?" he grabbed his arm and was obviously more excited than him. However, he didn''t forget to lower his voice so that others wouldn''t listen.

    "Yes, what the slave said is true. Otherwise, how dare you report it!"

    The confidant eunuch let him go, "OK, OK!" so he hurried up, fell in Xiao Jiuyin''s ear and said softly. Xiao Jiuyin, who frowned at first, immediately stood up after hearing his words, "retreat towards --" and then walked away in a hurry. The confidant eunuch hurriedly followed him.

    In the hall, all the ministers looked at this scene unexpectedly. Many people didn''t even react. How can we say that they withdrew from the court? What happened?

    Who knows? Who knows?

    ¡­¡­

    "Drag it down and beat it to death!" Feng Yue said lightly. The others looked up in amazement and didn''t know what had happened.

    "Madam, madam, spare your life! I don''t know what crime I have committed. Why should I execute my maid!" the maid knelt on the ground, kowtowed and cried.

 Chapter 398

    Every month, she didn''t look at her, but was distracted by the falling snow. "Cold spirit is not what you can call. She is more important than Mount Tai in the heart of the palace, and you are nothing. The palace doesn''t want others to pollute her!" she said word by word, as if she was saying that the weather today is very good, mild and plain, But it''s freezing to the bone.

    When Xiao Jiuyin came, she just heard this clearly, and her heart was a little tight. Sure enough, she occupied such a heavy weight in her mind. What about him? But not even a cold spirit. It''s ridiculous.

    "But it''s your Majesty''s name, slave, slave..."

    "Come and pull people down and fight to death!" Xiao Jiuyin said coldly. Without looking at the palace maids on the ground, he walked towards every month.

    "The weather is so cold, why did you come out like this?" he took her cold hand and frowned. "You slaves, what do I do to support you? Don''t you see that the mother is weak?"

    With this loud roar, everyone knelt down, "slave, slave, damn it..."

    Every month, I glanced faintly, "it doesn''t hurt. I just want to see the snow myself!"

    Xiao Jiuyin nodded, "I''ll take you in?" he looked at her eagerly, and his hands tightened.

    These, see in the eyes every month, slightly pursed his lips and said with a smile, "OK..."

    Although her smile was pale and powerless, it aroused thousands of waves in his heart and made him surging.

    She smiled. She smiled at him. If he remembered correctly, this was the first time she smiled at herself. Holding her up, his face showed a smile he had never seen since she was injured and sleepy.

    Every month, he fell on his chest and hugged his neck. It looked very close. Xiao Jiuyin''s heart moved. From his point of view, you can see the smiling face of a woman. That kind of smile is warm.

    Kissed her forehead, "hungry, I''ll have someone get you something to eat."

    Every month nodded obediently in his arms. He took off his shoes and put them on the bed. Then, she watched him take his clothes and put them on himself. She was careful, serious and focused.

    Every month he looks at his face and is absent-minded. In fact, he is also a good man, isn''t he? Raised his hand and stroked his face. Xiao Jiuyin was stunned. He looked up and just looked up at her eyes.

    Just now I was too excited to notice her eyes. The gang saw that her eyes had turned red. To cover it up, he smiled, "what''s the matter? What are you thinking?"

    "Thinking how much you love me..." she said softly and threw it into his arms.

    Xiao Jiuyin was stunned again, and then hugged her. If it weren''t for the words just outside the hall, he would really think whether she had lost her memory and recognized the wrong person. But obviously that''s impossible, so why is her transformation now? Or did she really figure it out?

    "Moon..." he licked his lips and asked hesitantly, "do you know who I am?"

    Every month he nodded and smiled, "Xiao Jiuyin, why, are you afraid I''m losing my memory and recognize the wrong person?"

    Xiao Jiuyin was silent. He really thought so. Who told her to change her attitude so strangely!

    It''s so strange that he has an inexplicable uneasiness!

    "Remember..."

    "What if you remember? What if you remember? Aren''t we good now?" she looked up at him. Her red eyes were enchanting and charming, but also made him quite guilty.

    "You rest first. I''ll order someone to freshen you up and prepare food by the way!"

    Every month there was no objection and nodded back from his arms.

    The maids came in one after another to groom her. Because she was weak, she didn''t wear any face. She just wore long hair like a piece. When she looked like this, she was dressed in plain brocade and her red eyes were like a fairy.

    Because she just woke up, she can only eat some liquid food. Xiao Jiuyin is also a delicate person. She knows what she likes to eat all day, so she asked people to make Baihua porridge. It''s not easy to make this porridge this season, and she''s very happy to eat it every month.

    This made her think of Han Ling and mu Huaqian

    After dinner, Xiao Jiuyin was just about to invite the imperial doctor, but she was held by every month. The reason was that she didn''t want to see the imperial doctor again. She dreamed of being tortured by the imperial doctor in her dream.

    Xiao Jiuyin is not at ease, but now she can eat and sleep. Everything is fine. Besides, the imperial doctor will not invite her today and can invite her at any time in the future, so he won''t worry so much. As long as she is well, he doesn''t have to worry about anything.

    "Will you take me out to see the snow?" she seemed to hold his sleeve in a coquettish way.

    "Yes, of course!" he lowered his head and smiled against her forehead. Then he put on her fox fur and carried her out.

    Holding her like this, she is very light now and has no pressure at all, so it doesn''t bother him to hold her.

    "The sun is coming out." she looked up at the sky, while Xiao Jiuyin just looked at her and indulged in it.

    "Will you accompany me and see the sunset?"

    "Well, as long as you want, I promise you!" Xiao Jiuyin said. He was very happy. Today, he was really happy, because she didn''t talk about leaving since she woke up. Her attitude towards him was even less like before.

    What he doesn''t know is that once a person doesn''t even hate you, her heart will be empty, because there''s nothing worth her trouble.

    And now she is not that he has nothing worth his trouble, but that she can''t hate him anymore

    "In fact, maybe I really loved you, because I really felt my heartbeat and my missing before," said Xiao Jiuyin, sitting in the corridor holding her, his mouth turned up and softened his originally cold face.

    "Every time I see you, I want to print you into my heart. You are so lonely and indifferent that I dare not approach." she leaned against his arms and recalled.

    "You know what? When you used me to heal Li Ruyan, how painful my heart was... So painful that I forgot to breathe. I like you, but how can you treat me like this for another woman?" she said lightly, making people unable to touch her mind.

    Xiao Jiuyin hugged tightly. "It''s my fault. It won''t be in the future. Just, how can I bear it? Often after you leave, my heart will follow you!"

    Every month smiled, even if all this is true, so what? It''s too late. It''s too late, isn''t it?

    "Today''s sunshine is very good!"

    The afterglow is slowly falling, and every month is still snuggling in his arms and sleeping sweetly.

    Until it was completely dispersed, Xiao Jiuyin moved and gently shouted, "moon, we''re back..." as he said, he bowed his head and kissed her smiling cheek.

    Suddenly, he stopped, his lips still stayed on her cheeks, but he couldn''t feel her warm breath.

 Chapter 399

    The world seemed to be at a standstill. Her face was as quiet as he saw it today. She slept in his arms. The wind blew and lifted a strand of her hair across his eyes, but he stared at her face, and a hot tear fell on her lips.

    "Yue''er... Yue''er..." his trembling fingers stroked her cheek. There was still residual temperature on it. Maybe it was because he had been warming her with his internal force.

    "How can you be so cruel? How can you leave all this behind?"

    It was dark, and the snowflakes floated again, as if to see her off. It was unusually heavy. Perhaps, this snow was the largest in the history of Dongting.

    Xiao Jiuyin knelt in the snow with the people in her arms. No one dared to approach him. He knelt, and they knelt with him. The queen died and the national funeral also happened!

    "Are you ready? Just give me one day''s warmth? Can it be worth a lifetime? You''re too selfish. Every month, you''re too selfish..."

    Nanting, unexpectedly, also had snow. There was no exception in the four countries. Mu Hua, who was painting, suddenly had a sharp pain in his heart. He looked down at the unfinished portrait. The people in the portrait smiled Qianxi and looked at Pan Shenghui. It was the face of every month and engraved into the bottom of his heart.

    After moving his eyes, Mu Hua put his pen in front of him and put the things he had already prepared above the book case before he walked out of the Tianhe hall. The snowflakes covered the ground. He looked up, the crystal in his eyes fell, and the corners of his mouth smiled, "moon..." with countless sentimental and affectionate feelings.

    Like telepathy, he already knows what, no more grief, only a warm smile.

    When she left, he would accompany her, regardless of the ends of the earth and the yellow spring

    When the eunuch came to look for it, he only saw Mu Hua sitting on the stone stool in the garden, covered with snow, almost covering his body.

    "Huang... Huang... Up..." the eunuch knelt down and kowtowed his head with tears.

    "Emperor... How can you be willing to give up your royal highness? The empress is still waiting for you!"

    After a while, the eunuch was covered with snowflakes. He begged and cried, but the people sitting on the stone bench could no longer hear him.

    However, his serene face and closed eyes told others that he walked quietly.

    When Hua nonferrous and Bai Lian heard the news, Mu Hua had been sorted out and lay there quietly. At the same time, Lin Lang also received the news and scattered the news to the Mingyue palace and Nanting.

    At night, someone sent the news to Bai Lian against the snow. Overnight, she couldn''t bear one after another. She shook her body unsteadily. She shook her hands and closed her eyes.

    "I see!" she said, opening her eyes and frowning. She took the letter in her hand and looked at it, and her face turned white.

    But one day, Dongxu became an orphan without father and mother. How can he bear it?

    "General, Miss Bai, please have a look at the emperor''s will!" the eunuch took out a letter on the case.

    Hua took it, looked at it carefully, and handed it to Bai Lian.

    They were silent for a moment and nodded slowly.

    Dongxu, they will help him grow up.

    I didn''t expect that he had arranged everything long ago. Did he expect this day long ago?

    The leader of the netherworld Moon Palace died. All the disciples of the netherworld Moon Palace came to the capital of Dongting just to recover the body.

    Sima Qing thought Xiao Jiuyin would never give it, but he didn''t think he gave it to him. He thought there would be a hard battle to fight today, but it exceeded his expectation.

    In the palace, Xiao Jiuyin personally held Fengyue in the coffin and touched her face as if she were alive.

    "Are you happy? You can leave me and never see me again. You should be happy to think of me..."

    Pulling back his hand, he looked at her again, "seal the coffin!"

    The coffin lid was slowly closed. Looking from the glass coffin lid, the face inside seemed to be asleep, and the smile at the corners of the mouth was still there.

    After Sima Qing checked, he left with every month. At this time, he was unable to revenge. It was most important to wait for his aunt to be buried first.

    During this period, Xiao Jiuyin didn''t do anything to stop them. Until they left and the figure completely disappeared, he ordered the people around him, "let Liu Rushi and Xiao Yuchen go and leave with them!"

    "Yes --" the confidant eunuch led the order.

    Soon after, it was still a cold palace. Xiao Yuchen and Liu, who failed to escape last time, were caught and returned to the past days again. Now they have accepted their fate. Since they can''t resist, it''s a good thing to live like this.

    However, unexpectedly, Xiao Jiuyin''s confidant eunuch came here and announced that they could leave the palace. Liu was so excited that he didn''t think much.

    However, Xiao Yuchen, who always had a delicate mind, smelled a suspicious smell.

    "Please take me to see the empress with your father-in-law. It''s good to say goodbye!" Xiao Yuchen bowed and said quietly.

    How could the confidant eunuch not know his mind? He just wanted to inquire. Even if he didn''t say it, they would still know outside. It doesn''t matter.

    "The Queen passed away two days ago! You two, this is not a place to stay for a long time. Please leave quickly!" then he turned and left.

    Liu, who was originally stunned, suddenly responded, "stop, my sister is the leader of the dark moon palace and the queen. How can she die? You dog slave, you lied to me, didn''t you? I''m going to find my sister and kill you all..."

    The eunuch ignored her and soon disappeared into the cold palace.

    "If so..." Xiao Yuchen hugged her. "Don''t cry. I think your sister certainly doesn''t want to see you like this." he comforted in a warm voice.

    "But how could my sister die? Her life has been so big since she was young. No matter how I hurt her or deal with her, she has so good luck. How could she die now? I don''t believe it. They must have lied to me. I''m such a sister..."

    "Even if she hates me again, she still regards me as her sister. Even if I hate her again, it has dissipated now..."

    Xiao Yuchen squatted down, picked her up and stepped out of the palace step by step.

    They will find a remote village and live a safe and light life without getting involved in these people and things.

    This is a place where he grew up, admired and admired. He also wanted to write about the world, sit in the supreme place, kneel down by all officials and respected by all people.

    However, life is like a dream. At the last moment, people will understand that everything is just a dream.

 Chapter 400

    Sima Qing took Fengyue''s body to the South court and was buried with mu Huaqian in the imperial mausoleum. Xiao Dongxu seemed to know it. He was very clever from beginning to end. He just couldn''t help crying when he saw the face of Fengyue, but he didn''t make a fuss.

    Hua nonferrous, Bai Lian, Qingqing, situ, and Mingyue palace were all present. Originally, the body of the moon should be buried in the Mingyue palace. However, Sima Qing temporarily changed his mind and brought her to him.

    It should be my aunt''s wish to stay together before death and be willing to share the same acupoint after death!

    "Aunt, Qing''er... I don''t want you..."

    ¡­¡­

    Nanting emperor and empress died. Prince Dongxu inherited the throne and assisted minister Hua nonferrous. Even the Mingyue palace, which has never participated in the affairs of the imperial court, has become the grand Fu of the little emperor, so that some people who originally had an evil heart dare not move.

    Even if there are, they are all cleaned by the Ming moon palace. According to the current situation, there will never be any trouble in the South court within 20 years.

    In Dongting, Xiao Jiuyin ordered the whole harem to be buried because of the Queen''s death. For this reason, he also killed several ministers, adding the name of a tyrant to history.

    Since then, there was no imperial concubine in the harem, and there was only one prince Jingyang. Since he left every month, he often held Jingyang when he was free, just as he held him every month. This not only brought in the relationship between their father and son, but also made him less violent.

    Prince Jingyang was made Prince because he was adopted by Liu Fengyue, and Liu Fengyue was the queen of Rongjia. Therefore, there is nothing wrong with his identity, not to mention that he is such a son now.

    The ministers in the court wanted to fill the palace, but they were shocked by Xiao Jiuyin''s violent spirit. When the court killed a minister, who would be foolish to send it to the tiger again?

    It''s all right. The queen has just passed away. It''s understandable that the emperor is too sad. Wait, wait.

    However, they did not know that they had been waiting for more than ten years until the new emperor ascended the throne. However, these are later words.

    Now Jingyang knows how to say some simple words. From time to time, he calls the mother imperial concubine who used to be unclear. Of course, Xiao Jiuyin knows, but when he asks, he will hold him and tell him, "when you grow up, you can see the mother imperial concubine!"

    In his spare time, Xiao Jiuyin will teach him how to draw, and the painting is flowing every month.

    In this way, his impression of every month increases instead of decreasing. With the passage of time, those memories become deeper and deeper.

    He remembered that his mother was born every month.

    The same is true of the little emperor of Nanting. Although he is smaller than Jingyang, his memory is not bad at all. When he sees the portrait of Liu Fengyue, he will still rush over and look at it for a long time.

    He knew that the woman above was his mother and the favorite woman in his father''s life.

    In the mountain behind the dark moon palace, a figure slowly appeared in the prohibition. In the sky, at the moment of death every month, a star fell down. He raised his hand and calculated it. Sure enough!

    Perhaps it was time for him to go in another direction. The purpose was the tomb they found every month. When he opened the door, he came to the tomb. There were still rows of people standing in it. On the throne above, a woman sat upright with a posture of arrogance.

    "Xueyao..." he came to her and stroked her face. "She has the same face as you, is that you?"

    The answer was still silent.

    "In the future, I will accompany you, OK? You will never leave me again..."

    ¡­¡­

    Pain, pain in the chest came in bursts, making her gradually awake from her sleep.

    The white set and the familiar smell of disinfectant slowly closed her mind.

    When she started, she still had a needle in her hand, and a bottle of potion hung at the head of her bed, dripping slowly.

    After a while, she remembered that this is... The 21st century, the era she was in.

    Is she back? She remembered that she either gradually fell asleep in the past, and then it was dark. That was death, she knew.

    But why is it here?

    What the hell is going on now? When she got up, she felt the pain in her chest, then opened her clothes and looked at the gunshot wound?

    Is this... The gunshot wound before she died? But didn''t she cross it? Are you wearing it back?

    Close her eyes, she hopes it''s a dream, but the taste of disinfectant at the tip of her nose is still so strong that it can''t be dispersed. She can''t deceive herself.

    When she opened her eyes again, she was still in this familiar and strange place for her.

    Without Nanting, Dongting, Mingyue palace, Muhua front, everything, only this cold city.

    Is it a dream? But why are dreams so real? When she woke up, she crossed two worlds.

    When she moved, her chest hurt. She had experienced this feeling many times in that dynasty. No, it was not a dream. She must have really been to that dynasty and experienced what she remembered.

    Since she is still alive, why did she cross? Since she is dead, why will she come back?

    "Well --" she pulled out the needle tube in her hand and affected the wound. There were bursts of pain. According to the degree of pain, her injury should not be long. It is estimated that it will not exceed five days!

    When she got out of bed, she had some unreal feelings and rushed out of the ward on the ceramic tiles on the ground.

    "Ah --"

    Bang --

    The liquid medicine on the medical tray held by the nurse spilled all over the floor.

    "Hey, miss, what''s the matter with you? Your wound shouldn''t move around, miss..."

    Every month''s arm was pulled. Looking back, she looked at the nurse who grabbed her and calmed down. "Excuse me, where is this?"

    The nurse saw her calm down and finally breathed a sigh of relief, "Hoo... This is the best private hospital in Z city!"

    "Why am I here? How long have I been here?"

    "You were sent by Dr. mu, special care patient," she stressed the four words of special care patient, and then continued, "four days ago, you were sent to our hospital. At that time, they thought you were hopeless. However, fortunately, Dr. Mu refused to give up, so you must thank Dr. Mu!" the nurse said foolishly, it''s not difficult to see her infatuation.

    Dr. Mu''s heart moved every month. "What''s his name?" she looked at her nervously. Maybe there was little hope, but she just wanted to ask.

    "Dr. mu, it''s just..." suddenly she stopped, looked at her back with bright eyes and shouted, "Dr. mu, you''re coming!" the look of Huachi is really heinous. How can there be such a person in the hospital?

    However, she still turned her head and looked as if it were another world.

    That face

    The smiling face was getting closer and closer to herself, and then she smelled the unique cold smell on him.

    "Before Mu Hua..."

    "I am!"

    Every month I bow my head, tears fall instantly, like beads with broken lines.

    At this moment, time seems to have stopped.

    In the consternation of the little nurse, Liu every month threw himself into Mu Hua''s arms. He didn''t cry, but enjoyed it quietly.

    Enjoy each other''s breath, each other''s heartbeat.

    If there is such a person who forgets himself when you see him, then you must love him very much, just like every month before the flower, whether to meet temporarily or forever?

 Chapter 401

    Han Ling, this surname is said to be the surname of the ancient and mysterious people of the Mingyue palace in legend, and the left and right Dharma protectors of all dynasties were selected from Leng and Han. It can be said that this surname represents status in the Mingyue palace, because it is likely that which one of them is the future Dharma protector.

    I was one of the candidates in the future. At first, I only became the leader of a small team. I walked around behind elder martial sister lengqiu every day. From time to time, I caused trouble to her, and occasionally attracted fire to my most respected three elders. Finally, of course, it was my bad luck.

    Until I was 14 years old, the three elders watched me learn and told me the secret she never let me know. That is, fight for position!

    Since then, my appearance is still a heartless fool. Sometimes I''m a little smart, but I''m too pure and good, so I always feel so lively. Of course, it''s easy to relax my guard.

    I know a lot of secrets when I''m with elder martial sister. It''s not that I''m too smart, but that they don''t guard me so strictly. Although they do, plus I''m smart, so it''s no problem!

    One day when I was 15 years old, the elder told me to take my elder martial sister and me out of the palace in order to attend the wedding of the eldest lady of Tianming Pavilion. However, their task is not this, but a person.

    A woman, no, to be exact, is a woman who may become the leader of my dark moon palace. In fact, I don''t know. Anyway, the three elders told me so, and also implicitly told me to protect her. Although I didn''t understand too many reasons, I knew it was very important, so I promised her very seriously.

    She looked at me and said, "linger, when are you going to install it?"

    I opened my eyes wide. The three elders looked at me like this. I guess they were proud of their intelligence, but I said, "what?"

    Suddenly, I saw her stroking her forehead, waving to me helplessly and calmly, "go out!"

    After seeing the legendary woman, I had a special feeling. I seemed to have known her for a long time. Therefore, when she was caught and talked to me with a smile, I was also happy to answer her.

    Unfortunately, with a cold faced elder martial sister around, she can only be calm. Otherwise, she must be hooked up with her. However, it is more likely to let her go.

    After returning to the dark moon palace, my elder martial sister and I took care of her. That''s why I became closer to her day by day. In fact, I knew what she secretly thought and did. As long as I didn''t leave the palace, I would turn a blind eye.

    However, one day, after a long wait, the three elders finally made a move and asked me to bring a message to the woman named Liu Fengyue.

    Liufengyue, in fact, when I first saw her, I felt that this name was really suitable for her.

    Beauty in the moon, I have seen her sitting in front of the window looking at the moon many times. It''s like a picture, so you can''t bear to disturb her tranquility.

    According to the words of the three elders, Liu Fengyue went to see the three elders and reached a consensus. The three elders would let her enter the back mountain prohibition. I know that this is because she doesn''t want the palace master to fall into the hands of the big elder. However, I can see that she is actually giving Liu Fengyue a chance.

    Because the acting palace master gave the black jade card to Liu Fengyue, the three elders were actually very stubborn. She would never pay attention to anyone she didn''t like, but Liu Fengyue was very appreciated by her.

    Later, I colluded with the three elders, and then put Liu Fengyue into the prohibition. I don''t know what''s in it. I remember I asked the three elders, what if Liu Fengyue won''t come out?

    As a result, she answered me, "that''s her life, the life of my dark moon palace!" when she said this, it can be seen that she also gambled a lot.

    If they do, they can become the confidants of the palace leader in the future. If they lose, they will never turn over.

    More than half a month later, we all gave up liufengyue, because it was a long time, and the elder was ready to succeed to the throne. At that time, our hearts were cold. Fortunately, liufengyue didn''t disappoint them, but rushed to them at the last minute.

    On that day, I saw her flying figure in the air, Blue Palace clothes, strong breath and fierce and arrogant eyes. All told everyone how powerful she is now. Only she is the leader of the palace.

    The hands of the three elders were shaking excitedly, and my heart almost jumped out.

    The sound of seeing the palace master resounded through my heart. I looked at the woman on the high seat obsessed. Don''t get me wrong. It''s definitely not a hobby of breaking one''s sleeves, but appreciation.

    From this moment on, I like the palace master from the bottom of my heart. Although she is always cold on the surface and looks like a stranger, if you touch her, you will find that she is really warm and always inadvertently warms people''s hearts.

    The Third Elder told me to stay by her side and help her. I promised with confidence. Although I am not as good at martial arts as my elder martial sister and may not be as reliable as her, I will follow what I believe and will not change because of anything.

    After Liu Fengyue took over as the palace leader, I became her confidant. In fact, I also know that Sanchang is always paving the way for me.

    In fact, I understand a lot of things and know a lot of things, but don''t people live for a happy word? So, as long as I like.

    After that, I stayed with the palace leader. She would take me everywhere. On the contrary, she didn''t like my senior sister and transferred her to the sundries to guard.

    In this regard, I can''t talk nonsense, because this is the basic work of subordinates. If they don''t know how to advance and retreat at all, they don''t need to keep it.

    They can''t refute the order of the palace master, but can only obey it. The dark moon palace has always been a place with strict rules. Every year, more people are punished because of the rules.

    Soon after, we followed the palace master out of the palace to attend the Wulin conference. During this period, I met the man named mu Huaqian. When I saw him for the first time, I knew that he was not an ordinary person. Maybe it was a feeling. However, as long as he wouldn''t hurt the palace master, she wouldn''t care about the masters.

    Following the palace leader, I like her more and more and admire her, because she is a rare favorite of the dark moon palace. It is said that Tianming Jue has reached the peak of the eighth level. What a perverse speed! It''s amazing to think about it.

    The purpose of this Wulin meeting was to make the name of my Mingyue palace reappear in the Jianghu. Therefore, no surprise, the palace leader did it and severely frustrated the spirit of Tianming Pavilion.

 Chapter 402

    This made the hell Moon Palace, which had been bullied by Tianming Pavilion for many years, give a bad breath.

    After the Wulin meeting, I learned about the treasure during this period, and when we went out of the palace again, we also experienced a lot of assassinations and other things. It turned out that the palace leader had so many enemies, but later I learned that these people were not enemies, but there was a saying in the royal families of the four countries that those who had to flow on the moon had to get the treasure!

    Since ancient times, no one doesn''t want treasures and can withstand such temptations. This is also the reason. Although we are guarded by people in the dark moon palace, it''s not easy to live all the way. We fight all the way, and our lives are in danger at any time. However, I have no regrets.

    For some time, I heard the report from the following people. Someone quickly helped us clean up the flies. Although I didn''t know who it was, I chose to be silent and didn''t report the news to the palace master.

    Obviously, the palace leader didn''t notice.

    After that, our feelings seemed to deepen day by day. We slept in the same bed, drank a mouthful of water and ate a table of rice. Gradually, I was used to being with her.

    What makes me more happy is that my skills have also been improved a lot. Not only that, the palace has been rectified, and everyone has received due benefits.

    The palace leader is really not in vain. At this moment, I think I have been her loyal subordinate.

    However, many times, I feel that although loyalty is important, strength is more important. Because every time there is an opponent with higher martial arts, I don''t have to play at all. At that time, the palace leader has already made a preemptive move.

    However, in my heart, it was a shadow. Maybe I was just a burden. So I began to practice hard. The palace Master seemed to see some clues, so he gave me some secret collections and asked me to practice hard.

    A few months later, during the war again, I really found that my martial arts had increased greatly, which had exceeded my imagination. It can be seen that the secret collection given to me by the palace master was not ordinary. She was really good to me. This has never changed.

    Because, around her, it can be said that I am the only true confidant. Su Yun is not very close, but more valued than others. After all, in the dark moon palace, she can''t find anyone else to trust. This person is integrity. Therefore, the palace leader will choose him.

    Time passed quickly. Unknowingly, I had been with the palace master for more than half a year. In half a year, I saw many secrets of her, including Xiao Jiuyin, the prince of Dongting royal family. However, it seems that he doesn''t pay attention to my palace master. Therefore, over time, I began to hate him.

    I heard that he had a good reputation before, but he was just a cold wood. Thanks to the heart of her palace master, although she still didn''t understand it, she could see it!

    In the middle of autumn, I thought that the king''s personal invitation was probably because he felt the intention of the palace master. Unexpectedly, later, he secretly inquired with Mu Hua. That scum actually took advantage of my palace master.

    There is a saying that what can be tolerated is unbearable. Therefore, I, Han Ling, completely hated this person. Therefore, in the later days, I tried my best to help Mu Hua win the heart of my palace master.

    His status is not bad, and he is also more powerful in the Jianghu. Therefore, if the hell Moon Palace marries such a person, it will be a good marriage.

    Of course, if the palace leader likes it!

    I thought my life would be like this. Follow the palace leader, protect the palace leader, be loyal to the Ming moon palace, and do my duty all my life like others.

    But, unexpectedly, one day, I accidentally met a person.

    I''ve seen a lot of people robbing, but that''s the most interesting way I''ve ever seen. Of course, I have to admit that he has great spirit.

    I remember that time, the palace leader was seriously injured by the Yin of the leader of Tianming Pavilion. In addition, it was cold and windy. We had to go to master mu Huaqian to stay for a while to recover.

    That day, I was ordered to go out of the valley to collect information. When I came back, I was caught by a sharp arrow.

    I was so angry that I took out my sword and blocked it. "Whose man dares to block the way of my Ming moon palace?"

    Then, a figure fell on the ground, "unexpectedly, you are from the dark moon palace, so I''m not polite. I hope you can hand over your money and let you go, otherwise you''ll wait for your friend to redeem you!" the man said calmly.

    I was stunned. The man in front of me was full of evil spirit, but he didn''t seem to have any malice to me. At least I didn''t notice the killing intention.

    At that time, I thought, maybe this man would do such things because he had some difficulties. Come on! If I don''t give it, I''m afraid even if I have no worries about my life today, I have to entangle with this man. I''m afraid I can''t go back.

    At that time, the palace leader was still recovering his life in the valley. I didn''t have much time to delay.

    Thinking so, I didn''t procrastinate. I took out a stack of silver tickets directly from my arms and said to him, "because I didn''t prepare much silver money, there are five hundred and two silver tickets here. If you don''t dislike it, take it. I have something urgent. I hope you can make a way."

    He didn''t say anything more. He took the silver note I handed him and said with a fist, "thank you, girl!" and he stepped aside.

    I looked at him. At that time, the scar on his face broke into my sight. The originally handsome face did not lose its grace because of the scar, but had more indescribable flavor.

    Seeing that he had no change, I immediately rode away. My task at that time was to hurry back to the valley. After all, I was holding an important letter raft in my hand!

    However, I didn''t expect that such people who couldn''t get together would meet again. Moreover, I actually saw a good play.

    Snow fell one after another, and I was dazzled. However, I recognized the man. Maybe the scar on his face was too obvious, maybe my memory was too good. In short, I recognized him.

    At that time, the woman knelt in the snow with a seemingly dead child and cried. Then the man hugged her tightly. I thought they were husband and wife. At that time, I didn''t realize what it was like in my heart.

    However, I saw that the woman stabbed the man. In fact, I guess that although the woman hated him, she didn''t want to kill him at all. If she wanted to, I''m afraid she would stab him directly.

    From their conversation, the palace master and I learned something. Anyway, these two people are not husband and wife, but this woman hates this man.

    After that, the woman committed suicide, but I saw a trace of hate and love from her eyes. I think it''s the man who loves and the one who hates herself!

 Chapter 403

    Originally, I didn''t intend to meddle. At least the palace master was there. I didn''t dare to make decisions without authorization. I just didn''t expect that the palace Master seemed interested in this man.

    She told me to bury the mother and son well. I don''t know how she knew that the man had no money, because he really couldn''t get a penny when I dealt with it.

    From the beginning to the end, he didn''t say a word, but I was surprisingly quiet. I don''t know why. In short, I just didn''t want to talk.

    Later, he took the initiative to follow me to see the palace master. Later, I learned that he was a killer named Chen Jiu. However, I was surprised that most killers would not choose to use bows and arrows as weapons, but he... Later learned that it was for that woman.

    Chen Jiu joined the Ming moon palace. The palace master threw him directly into the underground palace as a dark guard, and asked him to teach those dark guards how to kill easily and quickly. These are the basics of being a killer. Naturally, it is not difficult for him.

    However, we have to avenge him. You know, the target of revenge is the whole killer stronghold. It''s a wolf''s nest, and those killers are extremely dangerous.

    Although I want to stop it, Nianqi killer stronghold has repeatedly taken the task of others to assassinate the palace leader, so it''s OK. Soon after, we were ready for everything. This time, we even brought lengqiu, the elder martial sister I haven''t seen for a long time. Maybe the palace leader wanted to promote her!

    After all, it''s Leng''s people. How can they not be hired all the time?

    So, along the way, I kept comforting the elder martial sister. The palace master''s mind was not as complicated as she thought, and she was restless all day. She was even more careful with the palace master.

    Tu Zhai, we killed a lot of people, and even children. My conscience made me very angry, so I passed these anger on to Chen Jiu. However, I didn''t expect that he would save my life in this mission.

    I have not only treated him coldly these days, but also stabbed him in the words. However, he still saved me. Doesn''t he have the mind to hate me at all?

    This indifferent man is still so tasty. After the event, we returned to the gathering place, and then I sat not far from him. For the first time, I looked at him seriously. His thin lips, knife cut face, strong nose and inclined eyebrows were all the standards of beautiful men.

    The scar added a spirit to his feminine face. It was not ugly, but more delicious.

    "How long are you going to look at me?"

    My mind was disturbed by his sudden voice. I hurried back to my mind and saw him wiping the tip of the arrow in his hand.

    The voice just now was certainly not an illusion, so I had the first shyness in history, but I still pretended to stand up gracefully and left slowly.

    It''s not suitable to explain at this time. The more I explain, the more confused I become. At least my mouth won''t explain.

    Since then, my contradictions with him have been relieved, and it seems that the bottom of my heart has gradually changed. I began to pay attention to him, pay attention to him and understand him.

    After the incident of killer stronghold, we set out towards Qipan mountain to exterminate the people of hell gate. However, I didn''t expect that the accident happened here.

    The palace leader was possessed by evil, and my elder martial sister lengqiu died under her. Although she didn''t do it intentionally, she stopped me. It can be seen that I still have a certain weight in her heart.

    However, the people of hell gate didn''t know what to do. They even wanted to kill the palace master, so that the evil nature of the palace master was out of control. They not only hurt everyone, but also couldn''t stop her in front of Mu Hua, and slapped her.

    More than ten days later, when I woke up from serious injury, I couldn''t believe the news, because everyone said that the palace master fell off the cliff and died. But I didn''t believe it until Mu Hua took out the black jade card.

    I knelt down on the ground and couldn''t believe it. For so long, I''ve been used to this master. I''m really loyal to her. Even if she hurt me and killed elder martial sister this time, I didn''t complain.

    Because the palace leader treats me much better than expected. Sometimes, I even think it''s her sister.

    I felt heartache all over my body. I looked at Mu Hua''s back and thought that his pain was deeper than us. After all, he loved the palace master so much.

    We didn''t find the body, so later I convinced myself and everyone. I believe that the palace leader is not so easy to die.

    Since then, several of us have learned to drink. I, Bai Lian, Chen Jiu, mu Huaqian, Su Yun and Sima Qing will get together as soon as we are free, drink indiscriminately and laugh to tears.

    In this way, I seem to have suddenly grown up a lot, because the palace master is away, no one spoiled me and indulged me.

    Soon after, Emperor Xiao Jiuyin of Dongting won the throne, and our Mingyue Palace also got involved. We had to help him and knew the real identity of Mu Hua.

    Nanting royal family, it''s ridiculous. My Mingyue palace has never been involved in the affairs of the imperial court. At present, it''s even involved one or two.

    Mu Huaqian''s heart to the palace leader is in the eyes of the rest of us. For this reason, he still misses the palace leader and suffers from hematemesis because he has been busy with government affairs for many days.

    At that time, I couldn''t bear to look at it. I often pointed at the sky and scolded. It seems that this can make my heart feel better.

    Chen Jiu and Sima Qing are the people I often look for in the palace. As for Su Yun, I don''t like him since I found his heart for the palace leader.

    Chen Jiu never refused me. It seems that he will achieve whatever I put forward. I once thought, does he like me too? That is, I just know what it''s like.

    However, no, he didn''t like me, because his eyes never stick to the person he likes like me.

    I am even more disappointed.

    I remember the palace leader once said that love is a very strange thing. Once it falls into, there is no medicine to cure.

    Maybe I''m walking into that abyss step by step!

    He doesn''t like me, which I feel, because I find that he often sits alone and thinks of another person.

    Looking at him, I became more and more silent. Sometimes I sat with him and didn''t talk. However, I like the feeling of having him around.

    I have dreamed many times that he held me, and then walked farther and farther. When I woke up, I was not sure. Maybe everything is a dream! Maybe I envy the dead woman, but I can''t win a dead man, can I?

    There are more and more things in front of Mu Hua. There are many places that need to cooperate with our dark moon palace. I made the decision without authorization and helped her, because if the palace master was there, I believe I would do the same.

 Chapter 404

    There are often many dirty things in the imperial court. No one can be clean. As for mu Hua''s front, let alone what his iron cavalry do, I don''t think I need to explain more.

    However, this man, in addition to his extraordinary means, his heart also makes me admire and look at him again.

    Because of our contacts, we often see him alone in a daze at the portrait of the palace master. In March and April, he will return to the other courtyard of the imperial capital of Dongting to dig out the fruit wine buried by the palace master himself and taste it carefully.

    And I was lucky to taste some. It was a very special taste, but it made me miss the palace master more. I remember when I drank too much and looked at the woman named angelica, so I asked directly, "are you going to use Angelica instead of my palace master?"

    I looked at him as if I would pull out my sword and split him in half as long as he said yes. However, his answer satisfied me.

    After drinking, he said, "no one can take her place in my heart!"

    "What about Angelica?" I continued, "don''t tell me you don''t know her mind." I said this with a little contempt.

    However, mu Huaqian didn''t care. I know that his tolerance for me is just like the palace master''s connivance for me.

    "After all, it''s Yuer''s person. As long as it''s not too much, I''ll turn a blind eye. If I want to deal with it, I have to wait until I find Yuer. I''ll follow her at that time, as long as she''s happy!"

    The strong aroma of wine spread among my teeth. At that time, I was relieved, because no one could take away the position of palace leader. If Mu Huaqian would become the emperor of Nanting, our Mingyue palace would certainly help and the palace master would come back, because we had found some eyebrows at that time. It seems that someone has seen the palace master.

    The news gave us a reason to stick to it, but we couldn''t find her.

    Whenever I see Angelica dahurica, I still hate her. I think this kind of person is too hypocritical and not a safe host. However, I am busy on weekdays and have no time to teach her a lesson. However, I will still trip her whenever I have a chance.

    Mu Hua''s rule for me is to ignore me. Even sometimes, she has clearly expressed what we have done to her, but others just ignore me.

    I still like this. Let''s go!

    Soon after, I got the news from Qingqing. At that time, it was the moment when I confessed my feelings for Chen Jiu.

    However, he turned me down ruthlessly.

    "I have something I want to stick to, but I can''t give you what you want!"

    Just this sentence, I knew what he meant. His back covered with the unique brilliance of the dark moon palace gradually disappeared in my eyes, and then disappeared.

    I don''t know what happened. The night wind that night seemed cold and cool on my face. Later, I found that it wasn''t cold, but I cried.

    I once saw the palace leader shed tears. I don''t know what it''s like, but now I''m used to it. Although bitter, I enjoy it

    Turning around, I left alone and suddenly felt a little funny. I don''t know where to start. I actually fell in love with this man. Maybe he saved me, maybe earlier, when he robbed me!

    I left the dark moon palace. I don''t know what his heart thinks. I think he doesn''t want to see me! In short, when I left, I just explained a few words and didn''t see him.

    At this time, all my bitterness was dissipated by the arrival of the palace master. For a long time, I was busy, but I thought less of him.

    When the palace master returned, the originally depressed Ming Yue palace suddenly perked up, and I was completely immersed in this joy.

    Soon after, we returned to the palace. Before Mu Hua missed several times, we finally found the palace master. Then, they gave the Duke of Zhou a gift in the palace. On that day, I quietly retreated and retreated all the people around me.

    Looking at the palace master''s happiness, I''m naturally happy here, but it''s inevitable to think of Chen Jiu.

    That day, I looked at him and suddenly remembered something. I said to him, "Chen Jiu... If I die one day, can you bury me personally? Let me still be with you..." I blinked my eyes, dropped my eyes, and tears fell on the ground and bloomed. At that time, I didn''t know why I said such words, but I understood it just the moment before I died, Maybe I have a hunch!

    Chen Jiu turned to leave. He didn''t seem to want to answer me, or he had refused.

    "OK."

    However, unexpectedly, just when I was desperate, the voice suddenly stunned me, just a word, but how warm. Looking at his back, I never felt so sweet in my heart, because he promised me.

    Because, such a person always appears when you need it and warms you for the rest of your life.

    "Chen Jiu..." I cried low, wondering if he could hear me

    Once I didn''t know what emotion is. Now I know it. It hurts, but I still enjoy it. This is called love!

    Just, I didn''t expect that the original words would be true. The difference is!

    The two lovers of the palace master got married. We witnessed their wedding when they fought in Nanting.

    The palace master in the red robe is more charming than ever. When I dress her up, I always think, when can I have this day? Then imagine that the person in the bronze mirror is me, wearing a red wedding dress, and the groom is Chen Jiu.

    Unfortunately, the dream will wake up.

    It was just a short dream. On that day, I couldn''t help but feel bitter. I drank more and thought that nothing would happen if I lived here. Besides, I was naturally happy when the palace master married, so I had a reason to get drunk again.

    In the hazy, my head was confused and I felt my body was floating. Even if I was lying on the ground, I also felt that the whole world was spinning.

    What''s more ridiculous is that I saw Chen Jiu. I saw him holding me in his arms. The tip of his nose was the clean smell on him. At that time, I really wanted to say to him, "I love you, Chen Jiu, I really love you." however, as soon as I opened my mouth, I found that I couldn''t even speak clearly.

    I don''t know whether it was my illusion or I was drunk and missed him too much. In short, I was extremely satisfied that night.

    Because later, I found that that day was not a dream, but a real one. In other words, he didn''t feel nothing about me, did he?

    That night, the moon was round, the flowers were fragrant, and your taste was very warm

 Chapter 405

    After the war in Nanting, we followed the palace leader back to the capital. For a long time, Mu Hua and the palace leader were planning. As for what it was, I don''t think I need to say more.

    When Emperor Nanting was ill, I knew that this day was not far away, but at that time, the three elders who had just been rescued from the imperial capital were seriously ill. With the passing of each day, the doctor was powerless. Therefore, I personally took her back to the Mingyue palace.

    That day was the saddest day for me. After arriving at the Ming moon palace, the three elders looked at the familiar place with one breath, and then closed their eyes.

    At that time, I looked at her peaceful face and suddenly remembered the original appearance of this old face. She remembered that once the three elders were also a beauty.

    Then, with the passage of time, gradually, the old face became what it is now.

    "Falling leaves return to their roots!"

    This is the last thing she said.

    The Third Elder died old. It was Chen Jiu who welcomed us back. According to the rules of the Ming moon palace, he was ready early in the morning. I personally sent the three elders to the spirit coffin and watched them bury the elders a little bit.

    That day, I cried, but not as sad as I thought before, because I suddenly found that people are always dying. Maybe one day, I will die like this.

    Nanting is in chaos. When I go back, the overall situation has been settled. As expected, Mu Hua has become an emperor. In fact, I am still worried about the royal family. Fortunately, he is only the leader of my palace, and the back palace is empty, so we are relieved.

    But, unexpectedly, since Qingqing and the palace leader would hide such a big thing from us.

    At first, we were all immersed in the joy of the palace master''s pregnancy until one day, someone suddenly reported that the palace master fainted. When we rushed to the palace, we heard something that people couldn''t accept.

    It turns out that her training for Sima Qing and me these days is to prepare for the future. I know she intends to train Sima Qing and me and let one of them become the leader of the palace.

    It''s just that I''m used to her. Once I''m used to something, I don''t want to change it. Therefore, I won''t leave her and be the palace master.

    Besides, I''m not fit to be the palace leader.

    The atmosphere fell into a strange situation. The palace master was unconscious. According to the words of the imperial doctor, prepare for the future!

    I can''t believe it. The palace leader has this disaster. Her stomach is already obvious. She has dragon seed. How can she leave them again?

    At that time, everyone was silent. Fortunately, Mu Hua had excellent medical skills. I don''t know what means he used to cure the blood Gu in the palace master.

    It is an unspeakable joy to come back from the dead and turn despair into hope in an instant.

    Sima Qing took over as the leader of the palace, and Su Yun and I were still Dharma protectors, but I chose to follow the leader. No, it was the leader, and Su Yun was blown to Sima Qing by me.

    I know his mind very well, so how can I let him stay with the patriarch?

    Half a year later, the palace master gave birth to a dragon and was immediately made Prince.

    The child is very cute. After being born, we held it in turns. For the first time, I came into contact with such a small child. It''s pink, soft and fragile. I didn''t dare to hold it hard.

    On the day of the full moon, the whole world celebrated together, but all the beginning happened on this day!

    Mu Huaqian fell down because the palace leader was a blood Gu in junior high school. When I learned about this, I privately asked Yao Daozi about it, and then reported it to the sect leader.

    That night, the palace leader suddenly changed into a person and became weak. Only then did I know that after losing martial arts, the leader had no threat, but finally became like an ordinary woman.

    In this way, my heart to protect her became stronger in an instant, almost inseparable, because I must ensure her comfort and no more mistakes.

    In order to save Mu Hua, I followed the patriarch out of the palace all night and came to the post station. I saw Xiao Jiuyin, the culprit of the disaster.

    When I knew his purpose, I was very angry, but I couldn''t move if the patriarch didn''t move. What''s more, it''s still related to the safety of Mu Hua.

    It was no surprise that the patriarch agreed to the conditions he put forward. I glanced at her quietly and made up my mind that no matter what decision she made, I would support her.

    Xiao Jiuyin went back to the palace with us. At that time, it was already dawn. He promised the Lord to treat Mu Hua. He did it before that, but before that, he sent the Lord away. I also went with the Lord.

    Because I can''t see her alone and helpless.

    On the way, we met Sima Qing who got the news earlier. Experts from the dark moon palace gathered on the road to intercept the people who took us. At first, we really thought we could leave.

    However, reality once shattered all expectations.

    The 200000 troops in the East court press the mirror. This is not what the dark moon palace can resist. The 200000 troops are enough to flatten the dark moon palace.

    So this time, Xiao Jiuyin took away the patriarch, and I followed him to the imperial capital of Dongting. The patriarch was sent to Deqing palace. As far as I know, Deqing palace is where the empress of Zhenggong lives, that is to say, Xiao Jiuyin

    The patriarch is also quite worried about this. However, there is nothing we can do now. In fact, if I want to go, I can''t stop me here. Just, it''s impossible.

    In the palace, I saw the patriarch forced to smile. I was very distressed. Many times I wanted to use any means, but the people around Xiao Jiuyin were too powerful to give me a chance.

    Once, I happened to see Xiao Jiuyin trying to bully the patriarch. At that time, I really wanted to kill him. Unfortunately, my martial arts was really not his opponent. After being slapped, I broke some muscles and veins and couldn''t move my internal power.

    When I became a loser, I actually hated this person, not the patriarch, but Xiao Jiuyin. I deeply regret that I helped him at the beginning.

    Maybe I''m blind and deserve it.

    When I woke up, the patriarch stood by me and looked at her crying for me. I felt warm at the bottom of my heart. No one had shed tears for me for a long time.

    Without Kung Fu, many things are not easy for us. Fortunately, we have not been bullied and there is no conspiracy involving us. This is all due to Xiao Jiuyin''s arrangement.

    However, we will not thank him for this. The harem is not chaotic. How can we implement the plan?

    Dongting is indeed a place of right and wrong. Our ancestors taught us not to participate in the Dongting court. However, the original palace master, the acting palace master and the current patriarch are all inextricably involved in Dongting. Is there anything in this? This is what I once guessed, but I didn''t wait for the answer. Everything came too fast

 Chapter 406

    A few days ago, the deployment Bureau received a response one by one. The date after the establishment has been set. I looked at the patriarch and wanted to ask her many times. Is it really possible? However, looking at her often absent-minded appearance, I softened my heart again.

    In order to leave, she can sacrifice a lot, even smile in front of her most hated enemy. What reason do I have to stop her?

    I vaguely felt that the plan would not go smoothly this time. After all, this is the imperial capital. At the foot of the emperor, Mu Hua is even stronger. How can I take them away on the day of strict security?

    Perhaps, this is a road of no return, but I go on without regret

    On the day after the establishment, I saw the people in the dark moon palace, but there was no excitement in my imagination. I knew that the patriarch looked at me, but I bowed my head and dared not let her see the look in my eyes.

    After a while, they did it. The sword had no eyes. Many people in the imperial capital suffered. However, I looked on coldly, because the person who caused all this was not Nanting, not Mingyue palace, but their own monarch.

    My eyes are in chaos. My ears are full of all kinds of crying and howling. Once, it may tear my heart, but now, I listen very calmly, in a trance for a moment.

    Xiao Jiuyin left the patriarch. This is our chance to escape. However, he turned and was surrounded. At this time, I saw a sharp arrow passing through the one beside me. At the first time, I thought of him.

    Turning around, it was really him, still in black clothes, and the face was also printed in my heart.

    He came, passed so many people, my eyes locked him, just a moment, and then took it back.

    He doesn''t love me. Why should I make myself cheap again? I''m still the left Dharma protector of the Moon Palace. Don''t worry about finding a man. Chen Jiu, since you don''t love me, don''t give me any more fantasies.

    In this way, I will be very painful.

    "Get out --"

    When the leader''s voice sounded, I nodded and rushed into the crowd. Even if we lost our skills, it was easy to kill these minions.

    Now, I don''t think about anything else. My heart is to protect the patriarch from here. Suddenly, the sound of explosive explosion sounded. Soon after, we saw the iron cavalry.

    I thought that when the iron cavalry came, at least we were sure. However, I underestimated Xiao Jiuyin and overestimated myself.

    It''s good for the cavalry to come, but this is the imperial capital. After all, it''s Xiao Jiuyin''s territory. If he wants to do something, who can notice it?

    Groups of people in black rushed out and attacked the iron cavalry. For a while, they were torn and beaten again.

    I''m disturbed by the presence of these people.

    The fact also proves that this is indeed the beginning of the blood disaster. I thought it would not appear again. Good guy, it didn''t disappoint me, but in fact, what I think more is that she won''t appear here.

    Well, she may have her own life. In such a chaotic capital, it''s not impossible for her to leave the dark moon palace and become a bodyguard of the forest house forever.

    At least, she can guard what she wants. She has seen it since she went to Lin''s house last time, but fate is too strange for anyone to judge the result.

    During the fight, I saw leisurely die with that man.

    "Leisurely --" in my busy schedule, I called, and then she smiled at me and fell down. I waved my knife fiercely in anger and cut a man in two, but I still couldn''t extinguish my anger.

    I hate, I hate Xiao Jiuyin, even Chen Jiu.

    I clearly remember that leisurely looked at me with a smile. I know what that smile represents better than anyone. That''s why I''m angry.

    "Ah --" I killed several more people. In the cruel fight, my hands were covered with blood. I don''t know how many lives I claimed.

    In an instant, I saw Mu Hua flying towards the patriarch not far from me, and Xiao Jiuyin was following behind him. I saw him condense his Qi and gather his palm, and then force him towards the former.

    At that moment, the patriarch turned around and came to Mu Hua''s front and back. At that moment, my steps were faster than my brain, and I also welcomed him.

    Xiao Jiuyin''s palm stuck to my chest. At that time, I seemed to hear the sound of something breaking, and then there was a tearing pain.

    At that time, what I thought in my mind was that fortunately, the patriarch was fine, but a scarred face flashed in my heart.

    My eyes flashed gray for a moment. I saw the leader''s dull eyes. When I wanted to speak, blood kept flowing out of my mouth. I tried to swallow it, but more blood gushed out.

    Inside, it seems that I still have some broken internal organs. At this moment, I can''t feel the pain. Without Xiao Jiuyin, I feel the pain at that time.

    I felt that something was pulling away from my body a little bit, and the surrounding began to be cold, which made me feel so cold

    I can''t speak, so I have to give up. But what about the person I want?

    I turned my head slightly and looked at the figure. It was clear that my eyes were blurred, but I still saw him clearly.

    He came to me. I can''t tell his look. I don''t know whether he loves or not. However, I know that he must care about me!

    "Han Ling... Han Ling... Where''s the doctor? Where''s the doctor? Come to the palace quickly. Where are all the dead? Where are the people?"

    I heard the patriarch''s cry. Although I was distracted, I heard it very clearly.

    I moved my eyes and wanted to raise my hand, but I didn''t have the strength. Tears came from the corners of my eyes. I knew that she was afraid she was not far from death.

    "Cold spirit..." Chen Jiu opened his mouth slightly. My original lax mind became clear again. Then, I saw the face with a scar staring at me, with a different emotion in my eyes.

    "I......" I swallowed the blood gushing from my chest and tried to open my mouth. The fishy sweetness only made me feel sick.

    I wanted to say something to him. Chen Jiu seemed to know, so he fell down. I tried my best to finish what I had always wanted to say to him.

    Suzerain, it''s enough to be your servant in this life, but if you can sleep safely and smile without my company in the future?

    Chen Jiu, I wish I could put on your wedding dress. The patriarch said that she would prepare a dowry for me

    I don''t know what to start with. The sky turned black and it was cold around. I wanted to shrink hard, but I couldn''t help it. It was too quiet around. Gradually I felt so sleepy and tired!

    Just want to sleep, when I wake up, are you still there

 Chapter 407

    There seems to be a lot of snow this year. It has snowed for three days and three nights in recent days. There is no sign of stopping until the afternoon of the fourth day. At this time, mu Huaqian and Liu Fengyue have taken care of their affairs, and Nanting is in an embarrassing situation.

    The surface calm did not last long. The Ministry of work was an important department for manufacturing explosives. Liu Qingyun, the Minister of the Ministry of work, secretly used a lot of means in the month after mu Huaqian died.

    However, these could not escape the colored eyes. He came to Sima Qing and they discussed.

    "Now Liu Qingyun has made a lot of explosives in private. If he continues, I''m afraid he can directly force the palace at that time!" Hua colored pinched a cup of tea, and the fog blocked the obscure killing intention in his eyes.

    Sima Qing doesn''t think so. There are many ghost moon palaces. Besides, forcing the palace? With him and the Moon Palace, anyone who is not afraid of death will try.

    "Just some clowns, when have you become so worthless!" he rinsed the tea set and thought about the tea ceremony that Han Ling had taught him.

    Hua nonferrous glared at him, "how to say, you call aunt every month, then I''ll be your elder. Are you so rude to your elders?"

    "My aunt didn''t teach me to be polite to you."

    "You..."

    Sima Qing smelled the speech, looked up at him and waited for him.

    Hua was angry and poured himself a cup of tea. "Since you have no feelings for Liu Qingyun, I''ll give it to you!"

    "Are you ready to do it?"

    Colored flowers: "

    "Oh, you''ve changed, you''ve really changed!" he shook his head and sighed.

    Sima Qing didn''t think so. He looked cold and indifferent. "People will change!"

    "But you become the most worrying."

    Sima Qing stopped and then returned to normal. He didn''t escape Hua''s colored eyes. He just heard him say, "I''m fine, my aunt is not here, and I''m working hard!"

    Yes, he worked hard to make himself stronger. He never gave up or gave up revenge.

    "The emperor is still young. I hope not to let him put on those chains of hatred. If the first emperor and the first queen are here, they certainly don''t want to see such heavy chains on their backs."

    "At this point, the palace is free and measured, but this revenge will definitely be rewarded, for my aunt, for Nanting and for the emperor!"

    Sima Qing said and drank his tea. "Don''t worry about Liu Qingyun. The Ming Moon Palace won''t allow a person in the imperial court to have two hearts. Just prepare your wedding! The South court really needs to be lively." otherwise, he will feel too desolate.

    Hua colored nodded. "I''ll be relieved if you do things." he looked up at the sky. The snow around him had not melted. This year''s snow came and went quickly.

    Unconsciously, they have been gone for more than a month.

    "How about Xiting?" he asked absently.

    "Not so good, Lantian Airlines refused to hand in the portrait, and, as far as I know, Xiao Jiuyin also stared at the picture." as he said, his eyes narrowed with deep hatred.

    Hua nonferrous sighed again, "the blue sky navigation is really hard enough. The South court and the Ming moon palace came forward, and even the East Court did it. He still refused to hand it in. It''s really a hard bone. It''s just a painting. He still has to die to do something!"

    Sima Qing glanced at him, "he is guarding his aunt and her portrait!"

    Hua nonferrous was stunned and looked at him. She suddenly understood. She smiled bitterly and shook her head. She remembered that when she first saw her, she almost fell into it! Now, he can understand.

    "Shou," he smiled, "how long can he keep it? Dongting used five cities in exchange for that portrait! Do you think the old fox will let him go?"

    "It depends on his ability. In fact, it is not impossible to make another picture with his ability."

    "It may be possible, but what Xiao Jiuyin wants is the one that is meaningful to him."

    Meaning, is it the beginning that he pushed her away with his own hands? Now want to regret, want to repent, is it still possible?

    Wait, he will figure it out with him one by one. He will redouble all his aunt''s pain and his pain.

    Want to trade five cities for that portrait? Yes, since he thinks so, he can help him. Otherwise, how can he be true to his aunt?

    Hua colored glanced at Sima Qing''s face and lowered his eyes.

    He didn''t know what he thought of the grown-up boy in front of him. However, he can''t help him. No one has the right to intervene in such a matter.

    "You''ve been practising hard recently. I heard that there''s a danger of becoming possessed when you practice that day. You should be careful!" he worried that his hatred would make him restless and possessed when practicing.

    "Nothing, it''s not that time yet." besides, it''s nothing even when he arrives, because he has found a way. Sure enough, there is still a big gap between him and his aunt.

    "That''s good. The wedding is scheduled for early March. Now it''s still a month away. Before that, don''t make too much noise. After all, the people of Nanting are unstable and have just been pacified. If there''s any trouble again, I''m afraid it''s bad for us and the Emperor."

    Now there is a rumor among the people that the emperor has too much evil spirit to kill his father, emperor and queen mother. He worried that although he could not shake the emperor''s position, it would affect his life.

    Sima nodded and agreed, "this palace will make all those people pay the price!"

    Hua colored nodded, leaving only a sigh. Now, everyone has changed and is no longer what she used to be. Bai Lian abandoned her sword and Han Ling has gone to heaven, but fortunately, with Chen Jiu with him, she should not feel lonely all the way.

    Su Yun, now wearing a mask, left himself in the underground palace forever. As for Sima Qing, it''s even more troublesome.

    It not only became terrible, but also much more cruel than before. It was seven or eight years younger than him. However, the cold air made people retreat.

    If it goes on like this, will he be swallowed up by his hatred? Is it really no problem that the first emperor made him the emperor''s Taifu?

    But who else is more suitable than him? Who in the imperial court is loyal, has excellent martial arts skills and huge family power?

    Sima Qing is the only one. Now his martial arts are not only above him, but also in principle, he is the emperor''s elder and his mother''s family. Now, he can only rely on the Ming moon palace and his military power.

    I hope we can live in peace within these twenty years! Now the four countries are greatly weakened. He just hopes that Dongting can be calm and wait until the emperor grows up!

 Chapter 408

    In Xiting, the negative hand of Blue Sky Airlines was standing in the small building. The light snow outside was falling scattered. Behind him, there was a man sitting.

    "You mean, let me draw another one? Do you think I can deceive him?"

    "Can you cheat him? This is not what you should worry about. What you should worry about is what your father and Emperor will do for the five cities. You know, your brothers are eyeing you!"

    The blue sky narrowed his eyes. Why didn''t he know that! But he was gambling that his father would not be so cruel.

    If, as he thought, his father abandoned him for the sake of five cities, it would be useless for him to want this identity.

    "It''s hard to get the phosphor, but I don''t lack it here. I hope I can really deceive him!" he said and turned around. "Are you sure he''ll give the city to Xiting if he gets the picture?"

    It''s not that he treats a gentleman with the heart of a villain, but that Xiao Jiuyin is too overbearing and Dongting is now too powerful. Would he be willing to give up five rich cities? With his ambition of Dongting, it would be good not to take the opportunity to annex their cities.

    "As long as you do it! The other thing is that the dark moon palace will do it." Sima said quietly, stood up and looked at him, "I want to see that picture!"

    The blue sky airline pursed her lips, "this picture is mine!"

    "Did I say it wasn''t yours?" Sima Qing asked.

    Lantian hang: "..." it''s really not, but he''s just worried. Who knows what means the people of the Ming moon palace will use? Anyway, the East Court and the South court didn''t stop, so he had to guard against it.

    If he had known that this painting would cause today''s situation, he would not have let it appear. If he had kept it privately all the time, he would not have today''s trouble.

    "OK! Just, you have to promise me that you can''t take it away. Mu Hua personally promised me this painting and gave it to me. I think you won''t break it!"

    For his words, Sima Qing just pulled the corners of his mouth, and Blue Sky Airlines didn''t say much. He directly ordered, "come on --"

    Someone came up from downstairs, stood respectfully and looked at the breath, but he was just a painter. It can be seen that the Blue Sky Airlines attached great importance to the painting.

    "Bring me the portrait of Ben Wang!" Lantian hang said, took out a key from his arms and threw it to the bearer.

    The visitor followed the key, bowed silently, and then left. Sima Qing slightly raised his eyebrows and thought to himself, he was still mute. He was really careful. He praised the blue sky.

    Soon after, the man returned with a rectangular black wooden box carved with exquisite and complex patterns. It seemed that there was a mysterious smell everywhere, which made people wonder what was in it.

    Sima Qing picked his eyebrows, looked at Lantian hang, took out a delicate small key from his arms, and then hit the box.

    Inside the box lay a scroll. Lantian hang stretched out his hand to open the scroll, and a picture was slowly displayed in front of him.

    The servant did not know when he had turned around and looked at the movement around. At the moment, Sima Qingzheng was moving over and looking at the picture.

    He once saw mu Huaqian there. At that time, he was not the leader of the palace. At that time, his aunt disappeared, and they used this to commemorate her.

    Now goodbye, but things have changed, the owner of the painting has changed, and the people in the painting are gone.

    Sima Qing reached out and stroked the lifelike portrait, from her eyebrows, eyes, cheeks to hands. Every one is careful and loving.

    The blue sky moved his eyes and bent his mouth. It turned out that he was not the only one in pain.

    However, Sima Qing surprised him. Looking at him, he revealed his love. It turned out that the boy had grown up!

    "How''s emperor Dongxu?" he asked involuntarily. He hadn''t seen him for a long time and didn''t know how old he was.

    "If you care so much, you might as well go and have a look in person." Sima Qing said indifferently.

    Blue Sky Airlines took a look at him. It''s not impossible, but not now. He dares to promise that if he is out of the palace now, I''m afraid he is in danger.

    Although he will not die now, his brothers will not be merciful. Even if his father loved him most, he had no use value when he gave up that position.

    For this kind of thing, he would only turn a blind eye and would not bother at all. After all, if anyone could get the painting from him now, he would be favored.

    "You''re asking me to die!"

    "Aren''t you dead here?" Sima Qing looked at the portrait and said faintly to him. Because he was only looking at the painting, his voice was much softer than before, at least not stiff.

    "I''m just a prince without any military power and no pressure. I believe my father won''t do anything to me."

    "Are you so sure? Your father won''t kill you, but it doesn''t mean he won''t do anything. What''s more, your brothers are not safe masters!"

    "If you don''t see the result, people won''t give up, don''t you think?"

    Lantian hang looked at him with four eyes facing each other, revealing a touch of divine injury.

    Sima Qing pursed his lips and lowered his eyes. "Maybe the result will disappoint you!"

    "That''s just right. You don''t have to do it. I''ll be happy at that time." it''s just a prince. What''s to worry about? It''s a big deal. He''s hiding his name.

    Sima Qing tugged at the corners of his mouth. "You say, why does my aunt hate you? I''ll see, you''re not very annoying!" he said with a smile holding the picture.

    "Alas... How do I know your aunt? Maybe she didn''t hate me. Maybe she held me the last time I saw her..." when he said this, he paused and flashed in his mind the way she was confused with tears.

    Sima Qing looked at him and knew that he was afraid of thinking of his aunt, so he didn''t continue to ask. For them, liufengyue is the secret they tied to the bottom of their hearts. He couldn''t bear to touch it and open that memory. He was afraid that he would break it.

    "Well, you should have seen enough!" Blue Sky Airlines urged.

    Sima Qing didn''t answer him, but said quietly, "the clothes my aunt wore are still in the palace today!" he looked at the blue clothes on the picture and said.

    Blue sky hang was stunned, "her things are still there!"

    Yes, everything is still there, but what about people? Where did you go? In that cold tomb, they snuggle up to each other and never have to separate, but the living people still have to be tortured by pain.

 Chapter 409

    Just after the new year, Nanting began to warm up. Now Xiao Dongxu can take two steps, but he is not very stable. The voice of milk and milk in his mouth softens people''s hearts.

    Sima Qing looked at him as if he saw Liu every month, because Xiao Dongxu''s eyebrows and eyes were very much like the face in his memory.

    That face that will never appear again.

    Thinking of this, he suddenly remembered that he went back to the Ming moon palace on the way back from Xiting last time. He wanted to go to the tomb in the back mountain, but who knows, the entrance disappeared. He searched several times, but there was no sign.

    What''s the mystery in there!

    ¡­¡­

    On March 16, the wedding of Nanting general Junhua nonferrous was very lively, in order to dilute the gloomy scene of the imperial city.

    At the same time, the Ming moon palace took the opportunity to get rid of several courtiers. In the days after Hua nonferrous''s marriage, one after another guilty courtiers fell under the law, and Liu Qingyun was the first to bear the brunt.

    As soon as the notice was displayed, there was more abuse in the imperial city. Liu Qingyun privately made weapons with the intention of rebellion. His crime is unforgivable. All nine families are killed!

    After several ministers were convicted, the situation in the South court was really stable. As for those remote places from the Imperial City, Sima Qing has sent people from the Ming moon palace, which is called monitoring.

    As long as you find any corrupt officials or something, you can kill them on the spot. Today''s dark moon palace can be said to monopolize power.

    However, Hua nonferrous believed that he would not make it difficult for him and Bai Lian, so he let him do it. It''s good to reorganize the imperial court occasionally. Anyway, they don''t have a suitable person to use now

    Even the newlyweds are still busy, because Dongting and Xiting finally begin to meet.

    It is no secret that the East Court exchanged five cities for a portrait of every month. It has spread all over the four countries, and the West Court is even more happy about it.

    Seeing that the emperor''s body is getting worse day by day, but now there is such a good opportunity in front of him, how can he not be interested in the dying man? If he can fight for something for Xiting, he will smile when he dies.

    The envoys of the East Court came to the West Court with documents. While the West Court Emperor gave a banquet, he was also disappointed.

    He thought that emperor Dongting was so concerned about the portrait that he would come in person. Even if he would not be exposed in front of his eyes, he would certainly appear in another identity.

    However, he was disappointed. The people he sent out to inquire told him that there was no figure of Xiao Jiuyin, so his original plan failed.

    Originally, if Xiao Jiuyin dared to touch the land of Xiting, he would pay all costs to let him stay under the land of Xiting forever. In this way, the crown prince of Dongting is young and should not be in power. At that time, he will work hard. If there is civil strife in Dongting, won''t they take the opportunity to enter? Even if there are few opportunities, the East Court will not be calm for a period of time, and these five cities will really become their.

    It''s only possible. The abacus is good. It''s not practical. It''s still empty. It''s just a dream. Xiao Jiuyin didn''t come to Xiting, and he couldn''t kill him.

    During the feast, the palace was very lively, the palace music sounded, and the dancers swayed. It was not tempting.

    Blue Sky Airlines sat in the second position of the emperor. In front of him, there was a black box. The first feeling of the box was an ancient and mysterious atmosphere, which attracted people''s eyes.

    The envoy of the eastern court glanced at the black box from time to time. Finally, after the polite manners had passed, he stood up and saluted slightly. "This time, I came in accordance with the will of my majesty of the eastern court, brought five cities, exchanged one thing with his majesty of the western court, and looked at his majesty!" he said, holding the prepared documents flat in his hand.

    A eunuch came down to take the document in his hand and presented it to the emperor Xiting.

    The emperor of Xiting had a look at it in person. After he was sure, he looked at Lantian airlines and nodded. Lantian Airlines received the order and waved. After a while, a palace maid put out the palace lantern.

    It was dark all around. Someone stretched out his head and looked, "what medicine does the Lord sell in the gourd?"

    A minister nearby said, "don''t you know? That picture is in that box."

    "I know this, but what does it have to do with this?"

    "It''s said that the painting was made of phosphor, especially in the dark. It''s a masterpiece of our Lord."

    "I see..."

    "Shh, don''t make any noise. The box is about to open."

    With the sound of discussion, the blue sky opened the black box in front of him and took out a picture scroll.

    The scroll slowly spread out, a little blue halo appeared in front of us, and then, white and black. The palace maid ordered them to carefully lift the picture scroll. Suddenly, the fluorescence shines. The woman in the picture seems to be sitting in the picture.

    The fairy in the picture, the fairy in the picture, the woman''s face with a veil looms, and her hazy face makes people want to take off the veil.

    A pair of cool eyes looked at the front. Inside, there seemed to be something that ordinary people couldn''t see. It was very attractive. The person who looked at it was unconsciously sucked in and couldn''t extricate himself.

    The glittering and translucent radiance attracted people''s eyes. "This is the former palace master of the Ming moon palace, flowing every month?" someone said, "it''s really heaven and man! It''s a masterpiece of the city!"

    "Only prince Rong of Xiting has this ability to depict the woman in this painting with such charm!"

    "Yes, our Lord''s painting is rare in four countries. Such a painting, five cities, doesn''t take advantage of others."

    "Isn''t it..."

    The old emperor saw that his son was praised, especially that sentence and painting, which were worth five cities. Suddenly, he was in a good mood. He was worthy of being his beloved son. In the end, he had the ability.

    Just... Thinking of this, he narrowed his eyes. Xiting doesn''t need a prince without ambition, let alone an amorous emperor.

    What a pity!

    Covering his regret, his smile faded a little, and he glanced at the stunned Dongting envoy, showing some disdain.

    "It''s as like as two peas"... "The East Court said," this picture is really the same as real people! "Especially those eyes. He remembered that when he first saw it, he was all in a chill, because his eyes seemed to be able to enter your heart and make you feel the chill.

    Now, when he stood in front of the painting again, it was like Liu Fengyue really sitting there and looking at him, which made him a little confused between reality and illusion.

    He took a deep breath and bowed to the blue sky. "Thank you for your love." he straightened up and looked at him and glanced at the picture again.

 Chapter 410

    Lantian hang naturally knew what he meant and didn''t talk much nonsense. When she raised her hand, the maid next to her obediently rolled up the painting again. Be careful, for fear of damaging the painting worth five cities, because if there is any difference, even five of them are not enough to cut.

    "This painting was made by Lord Liu when he was visiting Dongting. Please treat it well!" Lantian hang said, covering the box, the surrounding palace lights lit up, and everything returned to normal.

    "Minister, you must protect this painting!" said the envoy of Dongting.

    Lantian hang nodded and said nothing more. The others also retreated and returned to their seats.

    At the end of the Palace Banquet, the envoy of Dongting personally said goodbye to the old emperor''s princes and ministers with a black box. No one stopped him. Xiao Jiuyin was not there. These little shrimps were not worth dealing with.

    When they repeatedly determined that there was no Xiao Jiuyin, they were relieved. They took over the city they just got very quickly.

    Everything is going well. Even if anything goes wrong, the Moon Palace will turn him into a smooth one.

    In a few days, the envoy of the East Court opened his mouth and left, and the West Court Emperor didn''t stop him. Now he is busy guarding the five cities he just got. Where can he spare time to take care of him!

    Just, is everything as calm as the surface? Xiao Jiuyin was not in the West Court, but he waited at the border of the East Court. When the envoy left the West Court, he hurried to the East Court.

    Joke, where is the emperor? Who dares to ask the emperor to wait? He doesn''t have the guts. Let him wait more.

    A few days later, the minister came to Xiao Jiuyin''s place and respectfully presented the painting he had just obtained.

    "Bastard --" Xiao Jiuyin was furious. "You brought back a new painting. Are you dazed?"

    As soon as the minister heard that the painting was new, his heart clicked. It seemed that he was just taking care to protect the painting, and he had seen that it was indeed phosphor! If it''s new, then

    Thinking of the terrible consequences, the minister quickly kowtowed, "emperor, the old minister knows the crime and asks the emperor to be kind..." when he said these words, his heart was cold. He had been with him for so long, so he couldn''t know.

    Xiao Jiuyin was angry. He was really angry. If he wanted this painting, he could draw one himself. However, what he wanted was the original one. What he wanted was just a once.

    "You really deserve it!" Xiao Jiuyin picked up the portrait and looked at the people above. Suddenly, a familiar smell lingered on the tip of her nose.

    I was stunned. It was

    The smell of every month, yes, it''s her smell.

    Regardless of the people on one side, he lowered his head and smelled the smell of the portrait in his hand. The light fragrance was not on every month. Who else could it be? He is very familiar with her. In the past night, he often had to hold her in order to fall asleep and feel her existence.

    She left, took everything, and he had nothing!

    No one knows how he loves her. When he loves her, he will support everyone and kneel in front of her tombstone to repent. Even if the tombstone is empty, he will reveal all his thoughts.

    He loves her so much, too. Why does she care at all? Did she ever think that he would hurt if he lost her?

    No, she''s so selfish. I''m afraid the last thing she wants is mu Huaqian! He doesn''t hate. He just wants to love her and treat her well, even if she doesn''t love herself.

    But why, even such a chance, she is not willing to give him?

    "Yue''er... Yue''er..." Xiao Jiuyin murmured, his face was in great pain, and his eyes were red looking at the woman in the painting. The people around him winked and immediately withdrew. The Emperor didn''t like their interference. The minister also withdrew silently, vaguely feeling that things had changed.

    Xiao Jiuyin''s warm tears fell on the portrait, and then slowly slipped down. He didn''t stick to paper at all. Fluorescent painting was not afraid of water. So, even if Xiao Jiuyin held it and cried all night, it was all right.

    In the room, no one turned on the lamp, only Xiao Jiuyin sat alone, holding the portrait like a real person in her hand. He stroked her cheek and said goodbye to his beloved. His hands were shaking excitedly.

    "Yue''er, is it you? Is it you? Did you come back to see me? I knew you loved me, didn''t you? You certainly can''t give up me, can you..."

    "It doesn''t matter. I won''t do that to you in the future. I''ll do whatever you want. I promise whatever you want. Just ask you, don''t leave me!"

    It was late at night, and Xiao Jiuyin''s voice was still chattering. In his hands, every month on the portrait seemed to have been very patient. He didn''t frown when listening to his story.

    "Yue''er, you like to listen to the flute. Shall I blow it to you?" Xiao Jiuyin looked at every month and showed a faint smile. Time seemed to go back to that year. He sat on the boat and saw the figure through the gauze curtain. He even stayed on the river for her until her portrait was completed.

    Xiao Jiuyin looked at every month and looked at him every month. They seemed to stare at each other for thousands of years.

    This night, everyone knows that Xiao Jiuyin''s yard has been playing flute all night. Listen carefully. Sometimes there are deep and shallow whispers, all telling his deep feelings.

    It was a little bright, and the servant girl who accompanied her looked anxiously at Xiao Jiuyin''s residence. Why did they rest that night? They listened as long as the flute sounded.

    "Heaven and earth can learn from the emperor''s true feelings for the queen. Unfortunately, the queen went early and left the emperor, * * * *..."

    "Don''t talk nonsense. A slave should have the duty of being a slave. Don''t talk about the master''s business, especially the emperor!" said the older maid beside him.

    "I''m just reporting injustice for the emperor! It''s so sincere, but it''s said that the queen was still..."

    "If there is nothing, the people in the palace will talk nonsense. Just remember that the queen is also sincere to the emperor, do you understand?" she sternly scolded the handmaid she brought out with her own hand.

    "I see. I''ll follow my aunt''s instructions!" she said. She blessed herself and looked again at the place where the flute still sounded.

    I''m afraid only the queen and other women deserve their unparalleled emperor! But, empress, do you know how the emperor missed you and couldn''t sleep at night?

    How to find her trace in every corner of the palace she has been to.

    Sometimes, it really makes her find what she has left behind, such as the flowers and plants she has planted

 Chapter 411

    Looking at these, as a slave, she has no pain in her heart! What''s more, she has served Liu every month for so long, and she knows the accidents better than anyone.

    But what if it''s clear?

    "Let''s go! If the emperor finds out, you and I can''t afford it." he turned and left, and another maid hurriedly followed.

    In the room, Xiao Jiuyin put down her Jade Flute and looked at every month. "Moon, it''s dawn. You should be tired after listening to it all night. How about having a rest?" he stroked her cheek and indifferent eyes, just like once. No matter what she said, she always looked and listened indifferently.

    Knowing that she would not answer, Xiao Jiuyin paused for a while, and then kissed her cheek, as usual.

    Put away the painting, he carefully locked it in a box and regarded it as a treasure.

    It was daybreak, he opened the door, and soon a maid came to serve him and groom him. Although he didn''t sleep all night, he didn''t delay and immediately set out on his way to the imperial capital.

    "Emperor, what about the cities to Xiting?" the minister asked carefully.

    Xiao Jiuyin looked at him and thought slightly. He didn''t know that there was a pen from the Ming moon palace. Since they wanted it, it was him who owed her and the Ming moon palace.

    "Why do you ask so much now that you have given it!" he dropped his words coldly and got into the carriage.

    "Yes, my minister obeys!" the minister quickly lowered his head and smiled bitterly. It seems that he has to recall the troops he sent. Some are busy along the way.

    "Drive -- drive --"

    The carriage drove steadily on the wide road. In front, the trees moved and startled several birds. Xiao Jiuyin, who had closed his eyes, opened his eyes.

    "Bang --"

    The sound of sword collision came, and the figures falling in the air shuttled between a group of guards. Immediately, more than a dozen people in black fell down and surrounded the carriage.

    "Protect the master..." a bodyguard took out his knife and said, "others, follow me ¨D"

    "Kill Xiao Jiuyin, let''s go!" a woman''s voice came. Then, holding a long sword, she kept approaching the carriage. Another person was on the side to clean up the approach of others for her, so that she could reach the carriage faster.

    Whew, whew, whew

    "Er..."

    Several people fell down with concealed weapons. Taking advantage of this opportunity, the woman quickly killed the people in front of her and rushed towards the carriage.

    "Xiao Jiuyin, go to hell! Today I will avenge sister Liu!"

    "Hiss --"

    The sharp sword stabbed into the carriage. The woman covered her face and only showed her eyes. She was shocked. She pulled out the sharp sword, but she didn''t move at all. She gathered her internal power and poured it into the sword and swept to the right. The carriage was cut by the sharp sword.

    The people inside jumped out and struck the masked woman with one hand.

    "Ding Ding, be careful..."

    In her busy schedule, another woman shouted.

    The masked woman known as Ding can dodge a palm, raise her sword and stab Xiao Jiuyin, "dog emperor, you die!"

    Xiao Jiuyin didn''t think so. She dealt with her easily and looked around at the people in black. He had guessed who these people were.

    People in the killer stronghold and have friends with every month. There are no other people except the newly rising killer sect.

    And just that Ding Ding is enough to prove his guess.

    Two fingers clamped the sharp sword from Ding Ding and didn''t let it score another point. Ding Ding shouted, "dog emperor, let me go, let''s fight alone!"

    Xiao Jiuyin moved her eyebrows and looked at her. Aren''t they fighting alone now? If he wants to kill her, it''s really easy. Where can he let her stand here and scold the dog emperor?

    "With you, you can''t kill me!" he said, and the long sword between his fingers broke.

    "Uh --"

    Ding Ding was shocked back a few steps and finally stabilized her figure. She looked at him and hated the tunnel, "dog emperor, I fought with you..." she threw down the sword, gathered her internal power in her hand, changed her hands and decided to attack him again.

    Xiao Jiuyin looked at her not weak skill, moved her body, raised her hand, and easily blocked her attack.

    "I advise you not to waste your time. You are not my opponent at all!" he said, separating her palm and hitting her shoulder.

    "Ah..." Ding flew out and rolled to the ground.

    Dangdang hurriedly flew to her, picked her up, and looked at Xiao Jiuyin with a sword.

    "Master!" originally, those guards came to Xiao Jiuyin and waited for orders. They didn''t choose to do it, because they saw that the master didn''t want to kill them.

    "You go! I don''t want to kill you."

    Ding Ding covered his injured left shoulder. "Bah, are you still killing few people? Now sister Liu is forced to death by you. Don''t you love her? Then why don''t you die with her? What are you doing living in the world?"

    "Bold, not only know my master''s identity, but also dare to abuse my master. I think you don''t want to live."

    Someone said angrily, but Dingding was not afraid at all. Dangdang also kept a meaningless silence on his face. Now they are not the little girl who didn''t understand the world at the beginning.

    "Dog slave, shut up and kill me if you have the ability!" Dingding gave the speaker a provocative stare, which made his face black.

    Xiao Jiuyin frowned. He didn''t want to kill anyone related to her. Han Ling was already a mistake. If he could do it again, he would never do it at that time.

    Unfortunately, there is no such saying in this world.

    "You go! I won''t kill you. Those people are useless. If you want to take them back, please!" Xiao Jiuyin said faintly, turned to take the box handed by the minister and walked towards another carriage.

    Others gave them a warning look and left. For them, they are not a threat at all. As long as they are not from the dark moon palace, otherwise they will have no leisure.

    Tinkling, they can only watch him leave, but there is nothing they can do. There are people almost all of them on the ground. What else can they do?

    "Hum! Dog emperor!" Ding Ding scolded again. Dangdang put down his sword, lifted her up, looked at her, and she was relieved that there were no other injuries. Sure enough, they were not his opponents.

    ¡­¡­

    All the way back to the imperial capital, Xiao Jiuyin finally went to court normally after being "ill" for half a month.

    On the other side of Xiting, it''s depressed and tight. Not only the old emperor doesn''t understand, but also the blue sky navigation is strange. Xiao Jiuyin doesn''t look like a good stubble. He actually sent five cities for a picture?

 Chapter 412

    "Do you think Xiao Jiuyin is all right? Five cities have been sent out like this?" Lantian hang said puzzled, wondering the meaning in his heart.

    Sima Qing poured himself a cup of tea, sipped and frowned. The tea making technology was the best of Han Ling. He was used to what she made, and others couldn''t get in.

    "I don''t know if he has any problems now, but he will have problems in the future." Sima Qing said faintly playing with the tea cup.

    The blue sky was stunned. He picked his eyebrow and said, "what do you mean?"

    "You are so smart, why don''t you think about it yourself!" Sima Qing ignored him and got up to leave.

    The blue sky sailed behind him and watched his back leave. Not long ago, his eyes brightened, "is it......" he suddenly remembered that when he painted, Sima Qing took the bottle he gave him. The bottle was water, but it had a familiar smell. He remembered that it was the smell of every month.

    At that time, he was stunned and asked him, but Sima Qing just smiled and didn''t speak. He thought it was just something to confuse Xiao Jiuyin. Unexpectedly, it would be of other use.

    Sure enough, green is better than blue. The leaders of the recent rise of the dark moon palace are not small roles.

    Is this luck or misfortune!

    Never mind him. Anyway, everything won''t have anything to do with him, will it?

    "My Lord, there is a message from the palace that I want you to attend the banquet in the palace tonight." the housekeeper reported respectfully.

    Blue Sky Airlines frowned. His intuition told him that it was not a good thing, "but did you ask what it was?"

    "Back to the Lord, it is said that the general of Peking University came back and brought his granddaughter into the palace..." the old housekeeper didn''t say anything later, because it was obvious, didn''t he?

    "So, if you ask me to go, I want to put people in my palace again!" he said, how can there be such a good thing?

    "What else did the emperor say?"

    "I heard that the emperor also said that the king must be present."

    "The king knows, you step down!"

    "Yes, Lord..."

    The old housekeeper stepped down and sighed. The emperor had gone too far. He stuffed everything into the palace and attracted the dissatisfaction of other princes. What''s the matter!

    The blue sky narrowed its eyes and walked towards the backyard, walking slowly, like a walk. Soon after, he came to a courtyard where a woman was sitting in the yard listening to the servant girl reading.

    I thought I was too tired, so I asked the servant girl to read it to her. The young lady of prime minister Zuo''s mansion is really arrogant. It seems that she hasn''t taught her well these days.

    He deliberately walked out of the sound and came to the yard.

    Soon he found that his servant girl stopped and said carefully, "side imperial concubine empress..."

    "What''s your name? Why did you stop? Do you have more courage?" the sitting woman immediately glared and scolded. The people in the house are not good things and will bully her. The prince is even more abnormal. Now even a servant girl doesn''t pay attention to her.

    The poor servant girl dared not interrupt her or answer back. She could only stand and let her scold.

    "What''s the matter with Yueru?" Lantian hang approached with a smile in his mouth. "Are the servant girls dissatisfied with their service? Huh?"

    Hearing his voice, Yueru, who was stiff all over, stood up with her head down, "my concubine has seen the king..."

    "No gift!" Lantian Airlines gave the servant girl a color. The servant girl breathed a sigh of relief and retreated.

    At this moment, Yue Ru was more afraid, "I don''t know if the LORD came..."

    "I miss you, so come and have a look!" Lantian hang took her hand and smiled at the corners of her mouth.

    Yueru showed a stiff smile, "yes... Yes..."

    If others say so, they must spoil their own woman, but the person in front of them, like a devil, will only make her tremble and fear.

    Blue Sky Airlines took her into the house. Yueru only felt that her feet had lost consciousness. She could only let the man in front of her take her to hell.

    After a while, I only heard bursts of screams inside.

    "Ah... Ah... Lord, Lord, don''t... ah..."

    "I like to see you like this. After a while, you will be very comfortable." he tilted the candle in his hand and dropped the wax oil on the back just hit by Yueru, causing her a burst of hot pain.

    "Ah... It hurts, Lord..." Yueru was tied face down on the table and screamed.

    The ground was wet with her tears, leaving a dark place. She regretted that if she could do it again, she would never marry the king with human face and animal heart.

    He is a devil, torturing her with these methods. This seemingly gentle and talented man is actually a pervert.

    Not only never touched her, but also tortured her until dawn on their wedding night. What they shouted was another dead woman.

    This is absolutely a shame, but she can''t resist. In this cage, she is alone and won''t be helped at all.

    "Ah..."

    There was another scream. The moon collapsed on the table, and sweat and tears fell together.

    Lantian hang looked coldly at the wax oil on her back. "Every month, you see, it''s fun. It''s a pity that you can''t play with me." he threw down the candle, cut the rope on her with a dagger on one side, and then turned and left.

    It was already dark. He was finally comfortable. He turned around and left without a trace of nostalgia.

    The people in the room moved, stumbled down the table, came to the dressing table and sat down. They turned slightly. In the copper mirror, the striking wax oil on her back covered her skin.

    "Wow..."

    Her tears gathered, and she turned angrily and swept away the things on the dressing table.

    "Lantian hang, you devil, devil!" Miss Zuo Xiangfu wanted to marry anyone. How could she be blind and have to marry him? She''s so sorry, she hurts!

    "Dad, help your daughter! My daughter hurts!" Yueru lies on the stage crying with her arms in her arms. The maid who was just about to come in to serve paused, looked at the servant girl behind him, winked, and took the man away.

    After Blue Sky Airlines cleaned up a little, he raised his feet and went out. Before leaving, the old housekeeper implicitly mentioned Zuo Xiang''s daughter Yueru. He only listened to Blue Sky Airlines impatiently and said, "look after her. If there is any movement, remember to deal with it!"

    "Yes... Lord!" said the old housekeeper respectfully.

    The blue sky sailed into the carriage and sat gloomy. At the thought of that woman, he felt sick and seduced him like every month. Then he let her taste the price.

 Chapter 413

    In the palace, the lanterns burned all the way. The blue sky sailed coldly to the banquet to meet the old emperor before sitting down. He glanced slightly at the woman below the banquet. He knew that she was the granddaughter of the general of Zhenbei.

    The same old pattern of Palace Banquet is still the same here. The Blue Sky Airlines sat bored. Only the old emperor often talked with the general in Zhenbei, and sometimes there was a minister.

    The woman next to him just sat quietly. From beginning to end, he didn''t even see the blue sky, which made him quite curious.

    This is the first woman who doesn''t pay attention to him. He can praise that she really succeeded in attracting his attention.

    "Ha ha... I don''t know if this plain snow girl has a match?" the old emperor looked at her shrewdly, and then glanced at the blue sky without trace.

    For these, blue sky airlines turned a deaf ear to them and ignored them at all. However, the general of Peking University in the town was even more impressed by his disregard and sitting in danger.

    He has always stayed at the border. In fact, he doesn''t often come to the capital, so he is really not familiar with the prince. It''s just that it is said that the prince is proficient in everything, and his paintings are rare in the four countries. I dare ask, who doesn''t like such an excellent person?

    He looked at his granddaughter with pity and said to the emperor, "back to the emperor, Xueer has been following the old minister. She hasn''t married yet, and the old minister is reluctant to give up. However, now that the granddaughter has grown up, she can''t keep it all the time!" he sighed. The reluctance in his tone is true. He has only such a granddaughter. He doesn''t love her. Who does he love?

    Now that he is old, he will naturally try his best to find her an excellent man who can replace him and continue to love his granddaughter. In this way, he can go to Jiuquan to see his son and daughter-in-law.

    "I like it when I look at this girl. Since I''m still unmarried, I''ll be the master today! Aiqing, what do you think?" the old emperor asked with a smile.

    "Everything depends on the emperor!" the general of Zhenbei bowed his head respectfully, and Su Xue next to him bowed his head. Her attitude showed everything. Therefore, the old emperor was even happier.

    "Haha, haha, OK, I have seven sons. However, there is also the right imperial concubine, hang''er. It would be a match made in heaven if we matched this pair today!"

    "Hang''er, what do you think?" the old emperor set his eyes on blue sky hang.

    The blue sky swept a glance at the woman who drooped her eyes and didn''t speak, and her eyes were slightly cold. "Miss suxue is very beautiful and has a correct character. Her children and ministers naturally have no opinion."

    "Well, yes, that''s it. I''ve seen that next month is a good day. You two will get married on that day!"

    "Yes, father!"

    "Your majesty! Thank you for your grace, long live, long live!"

    The people around didn''t respond. Anyway, they knew it long ago. Are they still surprised?

    The other princes didn''t respond much. They all had imperial concubines and were kicked out of the scope of marriage early in the morning. In the past, they were afraid of blocking the road of Blue Sky Airlines. Now Blue Sky Airlines gave up the struggle for the throne. He was afraid that they would use marriage to strengthen themselves. Therefore, he still stuffed all useful people into Blue Sky Airlines.

    Last time it was Zuo Xiang''s daughter. He originally wanted to give the position of a positive imperial concubine, but Lantian Airlines didn''t agree. He was only willing to give a side imperial concubine, but this time it was different.

    The general of Peking University in this town, but his confidants had followed him to fight in the country earlier, and his son died in the battle. Now there is only such a single child left. How can he not arrange her?

    Therefore, as soon as he spoke, he was the imperial concubine, which made the general of Beida relieved. The imperial concubine''s position was the Royal respect for his granddaughter and for him. As far as he knows, the eldest lady of the Zuo prime minister''s house doesn''t have this honor. She''s just a side imperial concubine.

    The blue sky sailed and pulled the corners of his mouth. He didn''t speak. He raised his glass and looked at the woman with drooping eyes, with an unknown meaning in his eyes.

    ¡­¡­

    Dongting and Xiao Jiuyin shut themselves in Deqing palace every day except going to court. The current Deqing palace is different from the former Deqing palace. Now, the inner hall is covered with layers of black cloth. A frame is placed in front of the big bed, and a picture is hung in front of the frame, which is flowing every month.

    In the dark, just like a real person sitting there, his cold eyebrows and eyes were like his familiar appearance in the past.

    "Moon, it''s nice to have you!" Xiao Jiuyin looked up at her, then lowered her head. A weak light was on the desk in front of him. He took a pen and reviewed the memorials.

    Under the light, he looked up from time to time, looked at every month and said a word, sometimes smiled and sometimes sighed.

    "Well, you see, this loyal hero impeached his own family and mistreated his daughter. You said, this little thing is coming up. Are they too busy recently?" Xiao Jiuyin looked at every month. "How do you decide the moon?"

    The woman in the painting didn''t speak, but the eyes seemed to tell him the answer. "If you were the moon, you would decide for him, wouldn''t you? Would I decide for him?" he looked at her and asked her. In a word, he lowered his head and lifted his pen.

    "They are all my courtiers. I don''t want to see them kill each other. I judge them to close and leave, and then personally point out a marriage for her at this year''s Tanabata banquet. In this way, it can be regarded as the best of both worlds. Is it right for you?"

    "I knew you seemed indifferent, but you were kind-hearted. Are you very happy when I did this!" he smiled, put down his pen and gently stroked her face.

    "I miss you so much! Every day and night, your figure is in my mind. Have you ever come back to see me?" Xiao Jiuyin sat in front of her across the desk and looked at her carefully.

    "You are so beautiful. You are the most beautiful and exciting woman I have ever seen. You attract my eyes and affect my heart all the time!"

    If everything could be done again, he would cherish her rather than push her to Mu Hua himself. He thought that she loved him and no one could change it.

    But he was wrong. He was wrong. She was a woman who treated herself more ruthlessly than the enemy. She would rather have a complete pain than put him down completely.

    When he had decided the overall situation and looked back, she had fallen in love with others and had not given him any chance to oppose, or even let him know.

    It was so inexplicable that he lost completely.

    What if he has this country now? However, he lost her. Forever, he could no longer see her smile and her figure

 Chapter 414

    "Your Majesty, your Highness the crown prince is seeking to see you outside. Look, your majesty..."

    The eunuch waiting outside reported.

    Xiao Jiuyin looked at the woman in front of her. Her eyes finally moved. "Yue''er, Jingyang misses you. You love him most on weekdays. How about letting him meet you?"

    The eyes of the woman in the painting seemed to soften down, and Xiao Jiuyin smiled, "let him in --"

    When the eunuch waiting outside heard the voice, he finally relieved, "yes..." then turned to Jingyang with wide eyes excitedly and said, "Your Highness, go in by yourself! The emperor doesn''t like others to step in, and the servant won''t send you away!"

    "I see, thank you, father-in-law!" he said, and ran in with short legs under the crack of the door opened by the eunuch.

    As soon as the door closed, he fell into darkness. After a while, he adapted. He saw a weak light and moved slowly in that direction.

    "Father... Is the mother back?" Jingyang''s voice sounded, crisp and cautious. After all, he was still young in such a strange place and was really afraid.

    It''s different here. It feels strange here since my mother left. Without his familiar taste, there was no other empress in the whole harem, not even the Yan empress.

    "Father......" he came to Xiao Jiuyin and finally saw him. He cried cowardly. Then he saw a woman sitting aside with a thin veil. However, he still recognized that she was the queen mother.

    "Empress mother... You''re back. My son misses you so much... Sobbing..." he rushed over, but stopped when he came into contact with Liu Fengyue and looked up at the realistic woman.

    "This... Empress mother..."

    Xiao Jiuyin looked at how much she missed every month. She remembered that Xiao Jingyang was relieved that every month didn''t hurt him in vain and saved his life in vain.

    If he is ungrateful, he doesn''t mind letting him pay her back!

    "This is your mother, don''t see you soon!" Xiao Jiuyin said faintly, his eyes were much milder, not as gloomy as usual.

    Xiaojingyang pursed his lips. Although he didn''t know why, he did. He remembered that his mother had told him to listen to his father in the future, so now he would listen to him according to what his mother said.

    "Yes," said Xiao Jingyang, kneeling toward the portrait, "my son''s courtiers see my mother!" until now, he saw that his mother was a portrait.

    Xiao Jiuyin nodded with satisfaction and looked at Liu Fengyue. "Yue''er, Jingyang has come to see you. I haven''t seen you for some days. Do you miss him? Look at him, is he growing tall again? He is much more sensible. When you are away, he will miss you and quarrel to see you. Why don''t you come back and have a look?"

    Xiao Jingyang looked at Xiao Jiuyin with a slow look. He was a little strange in his heart, but he still didn''t ask.

    "If the father is not sad, the mother will be unhappy." he shook his sleeve and looked at him with pure eyes.

    Xiao Jiuyin turned her eyes to him and suddenly remembered that every month often held him before she was born, so she also stretched out her hand to hold him in front of her.

    "Talk to your mother for a while with your father." Xiao Jiuyin hugged him and said that he didn''t have the usual haze, but only a warm and soft feeling, which made Xiao Jingyang rub in his arms.

    "Isn''t your mother beautiful?"

    Xiao Jiuyin''s voice rang out over his head. Xiao Jingyang nodded stupidly. He didn''t know what beauty meant, but he liked his mother very much.

    "Father, where the hell has the empress mother gone? Why don''t you come to see her son?"

    Such a young child is naturally close to the person he likes. Besides, every month is his mother, and naturally walks in an irreplaceable position.

    Listening to his words, Xiao Jiuyin looked at every month and said slowly, "your mother has gone to a far, far place. You can''t see her until you grow up."

    Xiao Jingyang nodded and looked at the woman in the painting. His eyes seemed to look at him gently, as if they had been before.

    "Your mother is a woman admired by people all over the world. She is the leader of the dark moon palace, a special leader of the dark moon palace among the four countries!"

    "What is the Moon Palace?"

    "Mingyue palace is a big sect in the Jianghu. It''s your mother''s sect. You can go and have a look when you grow up!"

    "Oh, is the queen mother there, too?"

    Xiao Jiuyin''s eyes flashed. He also hoped that she was really there, but it was impossible. There was no trace of her in the world.

    On June 22, Xiting Lantian Airlines got married and married the granddaughter of the general of Peking University as the imperial concubine.

    At the end of the day, Rao was a man who was also tired. In addition, he was filled with some wine at night. He couldn''t hold on any longer and staggered towards his new house.

    In the new house, Su Xue, the bride with her head covered, sat quietly on the bed until the sound of footsteps came, drank back the others, and didn''t even finish the etiquette.

    Her hands tightened and her breath was stable.

    Lantian hang looked at the person on the bed, pulled the corners of his mouth, then walked in front of her and suddenly lifted his head.

    The sudden action surprised her, and then she sat still.

    He didn''t speak and she didn''t speak. He just looked at her like this. Seriously, the plain snow looked OK, but his indifferent eyes always reminded him of a person.

    Every month!

    The same look, as if nothing could move half of her heart. However, sometimes, she will be naughty and make you laugh unconsciously.

    She laughs and you laugh.

    "You are very good at pretending! Why, you have become the princess of the king. What else do you pretend?" Lantian Airlines said a little drunk.

    Su Xue didn''t intend to speak, but it seems that the man in front of him owes a lesson.

    So she said coldly, "the Lord is really joking. It seems that the man who pretended all day is the Lord."

    Lantian hang pinched her chin. "You are bold, huh? Dare to challenge me?"

    "You said it first, Lord. Su Xue just treated him in his own way."

    "Oh? Dare you talk back in front of the king? Are you really impatient?"

    Live impatiently? Did he want to kill himself just because she contradicted him? That''s ridiculous.

    "The Lord seems to have forgotten that Su Xue was married by the Emperor himself. If Su Xue had any mistakes, the emperor and Grandpa would not sit idly by."

    Lantian hang narrowed his eyes. "You threaten the king?" he approached her and said word by word.

    Who is she? Plain snow, others dare not say, it doesn''t mean that she doesn''t dare to say. She pulls open his finger holding his chin. She said, "plain snow dare not, plain snow is at best a warning, so that the Lord can see clearly. Not everyone will flatter you!"

 Chapter 415

    "Warning? Ah... I''m so big. Besides my father, it''s the first time I heard someone warn me. I have to say that the princess''s courage is amazing. ~ Top ~ little ~ say ~ ~ 23 ~" Lantian hang looked down at her. The strong smell of wine made suxue frown.

    "Do you know what will happen if you say such words?" he looked at her bright red lips and suddenly rolled down his throat like a little thirsty.

    Su Xue didn''t notice. She just felt that the smell of his wine made her dizzy. She pushed him away impatiently. She stood up and said, "Lord, it''s late. If the Lord has nothing to do, please come back! Su Xue has been tired all day and wants to have a rest." in this case, it''s delusional to want her to marry this man.

    She is not easy to bully Su Xue. She can''t tolerate others'' humiliation. Otherwise, she will return three points to others.

    "Oh, princess, are you driving the king away? Don''t forget, tonight, but our wedding night, is that how you serve your husband?" he laughed. He hadn''t seen such a woman. He was brave enough to let him leave his new house.

    It seems that she really doesn''t understand who is the master here. Only he asks her, not she asks him.

    "Plain snow dare not," she smiled faintly. Under the fire, it seemed to be suffused with an unusually bright brilliance, which made the blue sky breathe slightly. Her words pulled his mind back, "suxue just felt that since the Lord and suxue were at odds, there was no need to twist together. I think the Lord disdained to touch me, and I was happy to be free! Isn''t it better?"

    Lantian hang looked at her until she finished, then stood up and looked at her, "how do you know that the king must disdain to touch you? Or... In fact, you don''t want the king to touch and dislike the king?" he narrowed his eyes slightly. It seems that this woman really disdains to please herself, but she is different from other women.

    The eyes looked along her open neckline, white and tender. He felt that he seemed to be suddenly interested in her. Maybe she tastes good!

    Su Xue, who felt his burning eyes, felt a click in her heart. Before she reacted, she was clasped by him on her wrist and blocked her lips.

    Time stopped for a moment. She never thought, at least now, that she would have such contact with her.

    "HMM... HMM..." she looked at the magnified handsome face in front of her, closed his eyes, and his long and thick eyelashes covered his eyes. She admitted that he was excellent, but that was neither what she liked nor what she wanted.

    As if determined, she raised her foot and kicked his calf, which paralyzed him in a short time. That''s enough time for her to get out.

    While he shook, he pushed him away, "princess, what do you mean?" her cold cheeks were flushed, which seemed to add a bit of charm.

    Lantian hang picked her eyebrows and stroked her lips with her thumb. There, there was still her taste. Not annoying!

    "What do you mean? What can the king mean? Since you are the princess of the king, you should understand that what the king does to you is taken for granted, and you have no right to object."

    Su Xue smiled and raised her chin slightly to look at him. Is it true that men are like this?

    "Su Xue remembers that the Lord seems to have a deep love for the Lord Liu of the dark moon palace, and she refused other women for her sake. Although Su Xue doesn''t know why the Lord gave in to his majesty, Su Xue wants to know if the Lord can think of the Lord Liu when he is happy with other women!"

    As early as she said that every month, the eyes of Lantian hang were cold. He looked at the woman with a cold tone, "it seems that you know a lot."

    Su Xue was stunned and felt his murderous spirit. She said slowly, "I''m afraid no one knows about the Lord in the capital. Since Su Xue married you, she naturally knows something."

    "No one in the capital knows? Or is it that the capital is laughing at the king and thinking about other people''s queens? Even if they die, they also think about people who will never belong to the king?" he came forward and strangled her neck. "Do you think so?"

    Sparks sprang out of his eyes, and Su Xue struggled. She didn''t want to expose too much for the time being, but she couldn''t let him take his life, could she? In that case, Grandpa will die of grief.

    "In fact... Even if the person is gone, what? As long as... You have her in your heart, it is the most important..."

    The snow Ninja oppressed her throat and said that the air in her chest was about to dissipate.

    Lantian hang pulled at the corners of his mouth, "you are quite sensible." his hand holding her neck loosened and let Su Xue fall to the ground. He sorted out his clothes and said, "the king really disdains to touch you." then he stepped away.

    Until his footsteps completely disappeared, Su Xue stood up from the ground and touched his slightly painful neck. It can be imagined how much force he used just now, and there will be no trace on her body.

    The red candle is still burning. It was originally a double new house. Now she is the only one standing in the empty room. The bright red in her eyes is full of irony.

    "Blue sky navigation, if you don''t deceive me, we will get along well..." of course, what she said is to get along well without violating the river. At most, we respect each other like guests. As for the roommate, she thinks she is not interested, and he is not interested.

    As for the emperor and grandpa, as long as she doesn''t say, he certainly doesn''t have time to say anything, as long as he can make grandpa happy!

    She took off her wedding robe and the Phoenix crown on her head. The weight on her head all day finally disappeared and broke her hair. She went back to the original new bed and fell asleep safely.

    The servant girl waiting outside didn''t leave quietly until she couldn''t hear anything in the room.

    In the small building, the servant girl quietly came to the place where the blue sky was staying. There were no five fingers around. She only carried a weak lantern in her hand, "see the Lord." the servant girl didn''t look up and was not curious about the only light here except her hand.

    "What''s the matter with the princess?" Lantian hang stroked the woman in the painting. He was very compassionate in his eyes. He looked like he hadn''t shown before. But the servant girl would not look up.

    "Back to the Lord, the princess has nothing to do and has gone to bed."

    Lantian hang touched the hand of every month''s eyebrow and paused. She didn''t know whether it was the illusion of a servant girl or something. She seemed to hear him chuckle, "she''s at ease!"

    The servant girl didn''t answer this again, because she couldn''t say anything below.

    "You go down! Remember, watch it in the future and don''t let her go to the backyard."

    "Yes... I''m leaving!" the servant girl stepped back slowly.

    Lantian Hang still touches the woman in the painting, which he painted four years ago. I still remember that at that time, he could only see her in his eyes and heart. Now, things are right and people are different. This is the only thing he has

 Chapter 416

    It was July, and it was as hot as the stove. Sima Qing put down Dongxu''s hand holding the pen and looked out of the window, "someone..."

    After a while, a eunuch hurried forward, "Lord Taifu..."

    "Get some more ice!" Sima Qing frowned. It was very hot this day, but he was not affected. What he cared about was the little man in front of him. His clothes were wet.

    "Have a rest!" Sima Qing touched his head.

    Dongxu nodded cleverly. Now he is more than two years old. He can make do with his words and walk steadily. Sima Qing looked at his little red face. His eyebrows and eyes were somewhat similar to his aunt. If she was still there, she would love him more!

    It won''t make him lose his father and mother.

    "Taifu......" Dongxu looked up at his trance face and shouted.

    Sima Qing returned to his mind and looked at him with a smile, "is the emperor tired?"

    Dongxu shook his head. There was sweat on his forehead. Sima Qingxin was soft. He was so obedient and sensible. It was a pity that he faced what ordinary children had not faced early. Fortunately, the four countries are still stable. If times are troubled, I''m afraid Nanting is really bad.

    Did Mu Hua expect this long ago, so he spared no effort to start a war? The East Court and the South court, the North Court and the West Court. In this way, the four countries really can''t maintain their vitality without more than ten years!

    Before Mu Hua, I helped you in the dark moon palace, not for you, but for her!

    "Taifu, someone just reported that a friend from Xiting is waiting outside the palace!" the eunuch reported outside the imperial study.

    Sima Qing picked his eyebrows, Xiting? Is it him? "Bold, Lord Xiting is here, but he doesn''t invite you in..."

    "Lord? Ah, yes... I''ll invite you now!" the eunuch hurried away.

    Sima Qing looked at Dongxu, and then ordered, "set up the driving garden!"

    The blue sky sailing waiting outside the palace leaned against the carriage, holding a cup of tea in his hand, turning slowly, as if thinking about something?

    Soon after, a eunuch came to invite him in person. As soon as he got off the bus, it was king Xiting. Now he was even more frightened.

    "Please see the Lord. I don''t know if the Lord arrived. Please forgive me!"

    Blue Sky Airlines glanced at the group of eunuchs with their heads down, "it doesn''t hurt. I don''t want to be too ostentatious. I want to see the emperor and ask my father-in-law to lead the way!"

    "Yes, please follow the slave here!" said the eunuch, leading the way.

    About two quarters of an hour later, Lantian hang was taken to the imperial garden. Sima Qing saw a figure with a fan from a distance.

    "See the emperor on the West Court blue sky flight!" he bowed slightly. Even though he was his elder and had a lot of friendship with his father, his identity was still here, and the courtesy was not expendable.

    "No gift!" Dongxu''s young voice sounded. He had heard these words thousands of times, and it didn''t take much trouble to say them.

    "Thank you, Emperor!" Lantian hang straightened up. Sima Qing dismissed the others. Lantian hang shook his fan and approached the pavilion. "It''s been a long time since I saw you. The emperor seems to have grown up again. Come on, let me hug!"

    Dongxu looked at Sima Qing. After getting the approval, he drilled in front of him and let him hold him on his leg.

    "Aren''t you just married? Why are you here when you have time?" Sima Qing poured him a cup of herbal tea and said that at any time, but the smile on the corner of his mouth had already betrayed him.

    Lantian hang was even more angry when he saw it. "Hum! You know, why bother to ask again! Don''t you also want to get married?" he joked and pinched Dongxu''s jade cheek.

    "Taifu wants to get married?" Dongxu asked vaguely with wide eyes.

    Sima Qing picked up the tea. "Don''t listen to his nonsense. The Taifu won''t get married until you grow up."

    "Oh..." Dongxu nodded vaguely. "Come on, have an ice cream." Sima Qing picked up a piece of cake and handed it to Dongxu.

    Dongxu was always obedient. He took the cake and ate it slowly.

    "Why, aren''t you satisfied with your princess?" Sima Qing said with a smile.

    Blue Sky Aviation glanced at him, "you will be satisfied if you try to marry a woman you haven''t seen?"

    "That''s not sure. If it''s good, you might as well try it. If you like it or not, it''s OK to hang it." he looked at him. "And... How can you say that you''re only married, but it''s too much to leave your new wife and come to Nanting in a month or two. Be careful. Your emperor Lao Tzu won''t give you face."

    "Let him try and fill me with women three or four times. I don''t object to him. Do you want to control my freedom now?" it''s easy to think, but he''s not a fool.

    "Oh? How can you object? As far as I know, the dispute over the throne may not be possible for some time. Your father seems to be in good health!"

    "Yes, it''s very good! It''s also thanks to the treasures of your dark moon palace! If it weren''t for the treasures you gave, my father and Emperor couldn''t recover."

    Sima Qing raised his eyebrows. "It''s just a small effort. Besides, it''s not good for our Nanting to let any of your brothers ascend the throne. Now it''s so good!" he didn''t forget that those guys want to take the opportunity to swallow and merge when they look at the people who have no main business in Nanting! But the old emperor was wise enough to veto their proposal.

    It''s just, but with this, he can''t let them get on the throne smoothly. Now, it''s just the beginning. Nanting has the most children, so he will help them compete for this position.

    "Unfortunately, you have no intention to compete for the position, otherwise, the position must be yours." Sima said quietly.

    Blue Sky Airlines didn''t think so. In his opinion, it''s no pity, because he didn''t want it.

    "Even if he sits in that position, what can he do? Can he keep what he wants? Or let his beloved woman live in a cruel and cold place like the harem?" no, he has no beloved now, and the only woman he has moved is no longer alive.

    Thinking of this, he hugged Dongxu on his legs. Maybe people are easy to get sleepy in summer. Dongxu sat quietly on his legs and fell asleep against his chest.

    Sima Qing looked at the sleeping people. "Maybe everything is fixed! Maybe they can be together carefree in their next life, and no one can stop them!"

    In fact, he can understand why Xiao Jiuyin did that, because he was jealous, but what can he do to his brother?

    However, Xiao Jiuyin is different. He can do what he wants to do, and he has always been passive. Only this time, he took the initiative to give up the struggle for rights. Never found that he was not as sad as he thought. Just as he felt relaxed at this time, he was much better than those days of intrigue and hidden arrows.

 Chapter 417

    "It''s just a pity that Dongxu, such a sensible child, has to bear these!" Lantian Airlines touched his sleeping face and said sadly.

    Sima Qing put down the tea. "Anyway, we will bring him up until we help him stabilize the South court!"

    "I''m afraid those guys in the South court won''t be at ease. As far as I know, they have a lot of power!"

    Sima Qing scoffed at this, "there is the dark moon palace. Even if those old guys want to do it, they have to weigh it. Besides, will the palace give them this opportunity?"

    He always likes to cut through the mess and eliminate the root. Once he takes action, there will be no mistakes. This is his principle. Now, to deal with those people, we just need an appropriate time to eradicate them one by one.

    They looked at each other and smiled tacitly.

    In Dongting, Xiao Jiuyin, who was still addicted to the portrait of Liu Fengyue, blew with a flute. Finally, he put down the flute and said to the air in front of him, "moon, when will you see me again?" he looked at the empty place in front of him and said.

    However, in his eyes, there was no one in front of him, but a woman sitting in front of him, flowing every month. At the moment, he saw her. She was nodding slightly, then got up, and the clothes slipped through his eyes. When he opened his eyes again, he would flow every month, but disappeared without a trace.

    "Yue''er... Yue''er..." Xiao Jiuyin chased the picture from front of the bed, but answered him with only a room of silence.

    It''s impossible, it''s impossible. He clearly saw her just now. She really sat in front of him. He looked back and saw that the Xiao was still lying in front of the case. That means she really came, didn''t she?

    Did his prayer come true? Or did she miss him, so she really came to see him?

    "Yue''er... Yue''er..." he closed his eyes, turned around, walked slowly back to the bed, and then lay down. He held the flute in his hand and never left.

    Over the past few months, Xiao Jiuyin has never stepped out of Deqing palace except in the early days. If he continues like this, he must be stunned.

    However, he didn''t care at all, and on the surface, he didn''t feel any discomfort at all. Only when he entered the Deqing palace, he would look like a changed person and make everyone around feel frightened.

    As the heat receded, the weather gradually became cooler. The four countries were still calm and even had no contact with each other, except vendors.

    In the South court, Sima Qing gently fell with a sunspot in his hand, and his voice also remembered, "are you going to stay here?"

    Sima Qing slowly dropped the chess piece in his hand and said, "isn''t it good here? Do you have any wrong heart for me?" he said, glancing at him vaguely.

    Sima Qing took the pawn''s hand and quickly recovered as usual. "I''d rather treat the shadow than you."

    "Why, is this king not as good as a bird!" he pressed the chess piece angrily.

    Who knows, Sima Qing''s following words almost killed him, "it''s true in my eyes!"

    "You..." the blue sky was angry and looked at Dongxu, who was watching the chessboard attentively, but didn''t send it again. He doesn''t care about villains like Sima Qing.

    "What can I do when I go back? Facing the woman and the father?" Lantian hang pulled the corners of his mouth and suddenly thought of the woman. What''s her name? Snow, right? It seems that he doesn''t remember what she looks like anymore.

    "That woman? That''s what you call your princess? How can I say, she''s also the princess you married openly." Sima Qing took another game.

    "What about the princess? Does the king know her?" Lantian hang disdained to put down the chess pieces.

    Sima Qing picked his eyebrows, which was funny. "So, you haven''t touched anyone yet?"

    After a blue sky flight, his eyes flashed. He remembered that he seemed to have had a conflict with her on his wedding night, so he really didn''t touch her.

    "No!" he said coldly.

    Sima Qing smiled. "I say you are too unkind! At least they are also the imperial concubine appointed by the emperor. You have to give them a face, don''t you?"

    "Hum! I''ll give her face if I touch her. Where''s the wrong reason." it seems that people don''t want him to touch it yet!

    "I realize that I seem to have heard of that woman. Maybe it''s not as bad as you think."

    Blue Sky Airlines didn''t answer again, just staring at the chess game. When did he kill himself?

    "Hum!" put down the chess piece and he stared at him.

    Sima Qing ate his white son indifferently. He was distracted. What''s the matter with him? If there is no ghost in his heart, he won''t believe it. Look, isn''t this game of chess the best proof?

    "Accept!" he smiled. Originally, his chess skill was not as good as him, but he happened to win today''s game. It came out that he had another good name.

    "Does Dongxu want to learn game?" Blue Sky Airlines asked, and Dongxu said with great interest.

    Dongxu''s tender voice immediately sounded, "think!"

    "Well, how about Uncle calling you?" in private, he claimed to be his uncle, which was also a sign of intimacy to him. At least he had such a connection with mu Huaqian and Liu Fengyue.

    "Good, do it on your uncle''s leg, and your uncle will teach you!" Lantian hang hugged him and clamped him on his leg.

    Sima Qing looked at them, left silently, walked along the stone bridge, and then stopped in front of a small piece of Begonia flowers.

    He got these flowers from the other courtyard of Dongting. They were the flowers Liu loved very much before he was born. It was a pity that the red ones withered almost overnight, leaving only a few in the end.

    He took a long sigh of relief. As soon as he turned around, he saw Hua colored coming from a distance. He picked his eyebrows. Bai Lian was just pregnant at the moment. He should be with him. Why did he enter the palace now?

    Hua nonferrous came to Sima Qing with her eyes shining, "I heard that Xiao Jiuyin has been abnormal recently!"

    Sima Qing picked his eyebrows and knew clearly

    In early winter, there was the first snow under the sky. It was small and small. It covered the wintersweet in the palace. Sima Qing stood in the snow and looked up at the sky.

    The first snow, he remembered, the year my aunt died, was when the first snow came down. That year, it was a heavy snow that the four continents had never experienced. It rained for three days and nights, but miraculously there was no loss.

    Even Dongting, where the snow fell the most, did not suffer any disaster. Perhaps this is to see her off!

    "Taifu..." Dongxu came to him. Now he can speak clearly.

    "Emperor! Today is the death day of the first emperor and the Empress Dowager. Let''s go and see you with my minister!"

    Dongxu raised his head and nodded. He seemed to remember that two very important people disappeared.

 Chapter 418

    In the dimly lit corridor, Sima Qing walked in front with a negative hand. Dongxu followed him steadily. He knew where the road led. There were two important people, his father and mother.

    Click

    The stone gate moved slowly. Sima Qing took Dongxu and went in. There was an empty space in front of him. When he walked forward, he saw two rows of jade statues, which were buried according to the identity of the leader of the Ming moon palace.

    As he walked forward, Sima Qing''s breathing became tighter and tighter until there was a big jade coffin in front of several elders. In front of the coffin stood two people, one of whom was a cold spirit with the same God appearance. She stood there straight, as if she was still guarding the moon.

    The other, wearing a mask, is Chen Jiu!

    "Come here!" Sima Qing stood still in front of the jade coffin, and the cold voice resounded around him, not big or small.

    Dongxu obediently came forward, "Taifu!" he arched his hands.

    "Come and see your father and empress mother!" Sima Qing made way.

    Dongxu stepped forward a few steps, took out three incense and lit it. He knelt down in front of the jade coffin, "son minister Dongxu, please greet father, emperor and empress!" kowtowed, and then inserted the incense into the furnace again.

    Sima Qing silently lit three incense sticks and worshipped, "today you''re here to talk with them. Tomorrow morning, I''ll pick you up in person!"

    "Yes... Taifu!" Dongxu saluted. Sima Qing didn''t speak any more, looked at him, then turned and left, leaving only a small figure standing in the candle.

    When the stone gate was closed, Sima Qing did not look back. If the corridor was quiet at the beginning, it was not his ruthlessness, but that he had to let him remember the hatred, the hatred that could never be forgotten, because of the man''s selfishness and how much they lost.

    In the stone chamber, Dongxu stood quietly and walked towards the jade coffin in front of him. His fingers caressed the coffin. It was freezing. There were his father and mother lying in it.

    In fact, there was not much about them in his memory, but he knew that he had excellent parents, because every time he faced the portrait of the bedroom and the imperial study, the Taifu would tell him about the empress mother. Although not much, he wrote it down.

    "Father... Queen Mother..." he put his little face on the jade coffin.

    ¡­¡­

    "Dongxu -- ah --"

    In the dark, a figure sat up, and the street lamp outside the gauze curtain vaguely shone in, leaving traces on it, like water reflecting the moon.

    "Every month!" the on the bed also sat up and gently hugged her shoulder. "Have you dreamed?" he asked softly.

    Every month, he lowered his head and leaned against his arms. "I dreamed of Dongxu. He lay on the coffin and called me..." he said, and a tear fell down his cheek.

    Mu Hua tightened his arms in front of him, and his eyes flashed in the dark. "It''s all right. There are flowers and colored them. Dongxu won''t have an accident, and Nanting won''t perish!"

    "But I missed him so much. He was so young that I left him. He didn''t even see me when he grew up. I don''t know how tall he is and what he looks like... Wuwu... I really miss him..."

    Looking at such a month, his heart is also a pain. Why doesn''t he want to? Just now, he seemed to feel it, but he couldn''t say it and let her think.

    "Tell me again whether he is good or not. Also, does he look like me very much? Who are his habits like? Has he asked me?"

    Mu Hua smiled in front of him and thought of his son, so he recalled, "he really looks more like you. He seems to be more like me. As for whether he is good or not, he is really good, quiet and quiet!"

    Every month, she was distracted, quiet and quiet. She was a little adult. She shouldn''t have appeared on her baby son, but now he has formed such a habit.

    She should have said he was obedient! Or should we say that he is too sensible and too hard?

    If they were there, they would not let him lack that innocence and happiness. This is the right of every child, isn''t it? Blame her and them for failing to fulfill their parents'' responsibilities.

    "It''s a pity that I can''t find a way to cross back!"

    Mu Hua took her to sleep in front of her, then covered her with a quilt. In the quilt, they snuggled up to each other, "it''s God''s will. At that time, we were all dead. How can we go back? It''s a gift from God to come back here again!"

    When the stone gate was closed, Sima Qing did not look back. If the corridor was quiet at the beginning, it was not his ruthlessness, but that he had to let him remember the hatred, the hatred that could never be forgotten, because of the man''s selfishness and how much they lost.

    In the stone chamber, Dongxu stood quietly and walked towards the jade coffin in front of him. His fingers caressed the coffin. It was freezing. There were his father and mother lying in it.

    In fact, there was not much about them in his memory, but he knew that he had excellent parents, because every time he faced the portrait of the bedroom and the imperial study, the Taifu would tell him about the empress mother. Although not much, he wrote it down.

    "Father... Queen Mother..." he put his little face on the jade coffin.

    ¡­¡­

    "Dongxu -- ah --"

    In the dark, a figure sat up, and the street lamp outside the gauze curtain vaguely shone in, leaving traces on it, like water reflecting the moon.

    "Every month!" the on the bed also sat up and gently hugged her shoulder. "Have you dreamed?" he asked softly.

    Every month, he lowered his head and leaned against his arms. "I dreamed of Dongxu. He lay on the coffin and called me..." he said, and a tear fell down his cheek.

    Mu Hua tightened his arms in front of him, and his eyes flashed in the dark. "It''s all right. There are flowers and colored them. Dongxu won''t have an accident, and Nanting won''t perish!"

    "But I missed him so much. He was so young that I left him. He didn''t even see me when he grew up. I don''t know how tall he is and what he looks like... Wuwu... I really miss him..."

    Looking at such a month, his heart is also a pain. Why doesn''t he want to? Just now, he seemed to feel it, but he couldn''t say it and let her think.

    "Tell me again whether he is good or not. Also, does he look like me very much? Who are his habits like? Has he asked me?"

    Mu Hua smiled in front of him and thought of his son, so he recalled, "he really looks more like you. He seems to be more like me. As for whether he is good or not, he is really good, quiet and quiet!"

    Every month, I listen to such behavior as being absent-minded, quiet and quiet,

 Chapter 419

    "Blue Sky Airlines, get out of here..."

    Su Xue stared and shouted, but the people on the bed were still unmoved and lay there as a corpse.

    "Blue Sky Airlines, are you still not a man?" Su Xue''s chest fluctuated violently. She didn''t understand. How could this man be so rogue?

    Three years ago, he left suddenly and then came back suddenly. He reached an agreement with himself that he would not interfere with each other. She only asked about him, and he didn''t restrict his freedom. He wouldn''t ask about anything that didn''t hurt his face.

    But now, she looked at the person lying in bed and took a deep breath. She really didn''t understand.

    "Am I a man? Do you want to try?"

    Lantian hang opened her eyes and looked at her lazily, "and... I''m not only a man, but also your man."

    Her man? He''s not kidding, is he? It seems that they have nothing to do with it!

    He said it himself, didn''t he?

    "I hope you can remember the agreement between us." she looked at him and said coldly. Just because of him, now she should be wary of being discovered by him. If it goes on like this, will she

    "The agreement also says, unless one party falls in love with the other party, or two love each other!"

    "So, do you think we''ll be happy?" she pulled the corners of her mouth, a little funny.

    Lantian hang sat up leisurely and looked at him, "I don''t know if we will be happy with each other, but I know that at least now... I''m in love with you!" his evil mouth provoked a smile. The pupil reflects the woman opposite, with dark long hair and plain and quiet face. She doesn''t have much powder. However, it gives people an extremely elegant feeling.

    Some are similar to every month, but they are not. It should be said that every month is a dazzling existence everywhere, mysterious and noble! And she is a indifferent existence that can be ignored.

    However, once you touch her, you will be deeply trapped, because this woman is also mysterious and incomprehensible. You always want someone to lift her veil and see what makes her so careless. No matter how he is, he is always indifferent.

    He wondered, doesn''t this woman have a heart?

    "Ben Wang is curious about how to make you look like a normal woman."

    "Then the Lord doesn''t have to waste his efforts. Su Xue has always been a normal woman, but the Lord has been abnormal recently."

    She said faintly. If he doesn''t go out again, she doesn''t mind thinking about going out to sleep. Anyway, the palace is very large and there is still a room.

    "Woman, what do you want?"

    "I should have asked the Lord what he wanted!" during this time, she was really crazy. Since he found out that she knew martial arts last time, he had not been around her all day. As a martial general, would it be strange to have a little Kung Fu?

    ok She admits that she''s more than a little, but isn''t it strange? After all, in today''s troubled times, there are too many people who can master martial arts, and she is just one of them.

    "As I said, I like you. Is this not enough reason?"

    Like her? Su Xue looked at him and felt a little funny, "Lantian hang, as far as I know, the person you love seems to be the leader of Liu palace! And I, Qin suxue, not the person you think..."

    "When did the King say you were her?"

    Lantian hang approached a few steps and stared at her. This woman really has the ability. It''s not enough to make him angry three or four times. What else should he do now?

    Kill? Not to mention that he was reluctant to give up, he said that she was dead or something happened. It''s not easy for him to explain to that side!

    So?

    "Is this king so annoying to you? Hmm?" he approached a few steps. "You say, am I bad to you?"

    Su Xue retreated some distance and lowered her eyes, "Lord... Very good to me!"

    "Well, why don''t you face the king?"

    "I......" Su Xuedun said, why? Because she doesn''t want to be a substitute. From the first day she married, on their wedding night, she had found that when he faced himself, he saw another person.

    It is not difficult to guess who that person is. There will be no one else except liufengyue.

    Therefore, now she can''t believe him and face him. Because that always reminds him that he is a substitute.

    It''s really hard to be used as a substitute.

    Even if she doesn''t love him.

    "Say it!"

    While she hesitated, the voice of blue sky came, pressing her step by step.

    "I..."

    Blue Sky Airlines looked at her and waited for her answer, but plain snow choked there. What would she say? What can she say?

    She was a little upset. She hated the feeling of being oppressed, so she angrily said, "since you don''t go, I''ll leave it to you!" and she turned and left without hesitation.

    "Bang --"

    The door was closed heavily. Outside, she breathed a sigh of relief and put her palm on her heart, which was beating violently. Raised his head, the moon was in the sky, and a trace of cold slipped through the tip of his nose.

    "Every month, what kind of woman are you..." she whispered in the bottom of her heart.

    The door was closed, and the blue sky in the room quietly looked at the closed door. There, the figure disappeared by the door. The smell of her still seems to remain in the air.

    "Haven''t you ever moved?" Lantian hang turned around, went back to the bed, sat down, raised his hand and stroked the next bed, the bed that the woman slept every night.

    Maybe he loved every month, because few people can resist such an excellent and attractive woman, and because of their noble status, they want to get her more, because, in addition to their status, who else can deserve such a person?

    However, she was always someone else''s woman. Even if she died, he didn''t see her last side.

    I still remember that winter, it suddenly snowed heavily for three days and three nights. Then when the snow stopped, he received a letter. She had left when the first snow fell.

    At that time, he couldn''t tell how he felt and let himself sit in the dark all night. At that time, the heart was empty, as if it had been dug and buried.

    Therefore, since then, he has not forgotten her, her figure and her appearance. I don''t know when I began to like her. I just remember that when I first saw her, she attracted all his eyes.

    In the moonlight, her back is very lonely and cold. If he can, he also hopes to hold her in his arms and cherish her.

    Unfortunately, he didn''t have that chance.

    Now, he finally feels that he is resurrected again, but it seems that he is in another dilemma.

 Chapter 420

    The candle was still beating, and he was alone. After a long time, he suddenly got up and stepped out of the door.

    Su Xue asked people to prepare a room again. The next people looked at her unexpectedly and were at a loss.

    "Why, don''t you understand what I said?" she raised her eyebrows and glanced at the maidservants.

    As if frightened, they just reacted now, "no, no, the princess is not angry. I''ll prepare now!"

    Plain snow looked at the maid who ran away and sighed. In fact, she didn''t want to be so troublesome, but there was no way. Who let her bed be occupied by someone! And she doesn''t want to be in the same room with him.

    It seems that the better you treat her, the more she hates it!

    Naturally, there are many rooms in the palace, so they will be ready soon. It will be a little cold at night, and there is a heater in the room. Su Xue likes to be quiet and doesn''t like to be disturbed on weekdays, so there is no maid outside to watch the night.

    Blue Sky Airlines grabbed a maid who had just left her room. "Where''s the princess?"

    "Back to the Lord, the princess has just rested in Zhuxi hospital."

    Take a break? She was in a good mood, "I see, you step down!"

    "Yes..."

    Zhuxi courtyard, do you think I''ll stop when I escape to the farthest place from me? Well, I underestimate him too much. If he misses once, he won''t miss the second time.

    Zhuxi courtyard was dark. Only the room had a weak light. Blue Sky Airlines quietly came outside the room without making a sound.

    The window was open. Looking from his direction, she could just see a corner of the bed. Maybe she really rested and the bed was quiet. He stood for a long time before he turned over and jumped in.

    Su Xue is sleeping soundly at this time. She can''t be blamed. She tossed all night. Now she finally fell asleep. Naturally, she slept soundly. Moreover, this is the royal residence. She doesn''t know anything else. The guard still knows. If outsiders want to get in, they have to see whether the secret stake of the royal residence agrees or not.

    However, she forgot a person, that is, the master of the palace. While she slept safely, others had come to her bed.

    The blue sky lifted the bed curtain. The people inside didn''t move. He leaned down and blew in her face.

    If he didn''t touch her, she might not find out, but at this moment, she was a martial artist. How could she not find out!

    Suddenly opened her eyes, but when she just raised her hand, someone was one step faster than her.

    "Blue Sky Airlines, you..."

    Su Xue, who lives in the acupoints, stared at the man close to her. When did this guy come? Why did he come here? She didn''t even notice

    "Princess Ai is here, how can I not accompany you!" Lantian hang smiled, then leisurely stood up, took off her clothes and shoes, lifted her quilt and rushed in when a beautiful woman glared at each other.

    Su Xue killed him at this time. Since he was so mean, he still held her.

    After being married for so long, they had no other contact except that he kissed her on the wedding night, let alone sleeping together and so close.

    "Hey! Don''t move." Su Xue exclaimed. However, her call did not stop someone''s action.

    "Ah - Blue Sky Airlines, what are you doing?"

    "Take off your clothes!" he looked at her red face. "Don''t you realize you''re wearing too much?"

    How much? Su Xue is speechless. It seems that she has always been like this! It''s winter now. Let her wear a belly pocket?

    "I''m cold, can''t I?"

    The blue sky stopped, "cold? I see. It seems that Wang didn''t take good care of you." then his men kept brushing her clothes.

    "Blue sky, you... Animals..." how could she have married such a man? No, it''s animals.

    "What''s wrong with the king? Is it an animal to sleep with his wife? Or... What did the king do to you?" he said. He stretched out his hand, slipped over her lower abdomen, came to his chest and pinched it.

    Su Xue tightened up in an instant. Just now, the feeling of indescribable and unknown swept through all her senses. She didn''t even know when Lantian Airlines took off her clothes.

    "You..." she felt the hard object on her waist against her. Never once had she been so helpless as now.

    "Love imperial concubine but want?" Lantian hang hugged her and whispered in her ear. A sense of crispness came from her waist and softened the whole person.

    "Blue Sky Airlines, you... Stay away from me..." she said with some trembling. She was afraid that if it went on like this, they would

    That''s not what she wants. They should not interfere with each other and should not have any obstacles. However, if something really happened, how should she face him?

    How can she stand a man who has another woman in his heart and is only a substitute for that woman?

    She thinks she can''t live every month, but it''s not something he can insult.

    "Blue sky," she closed her eyes and didn''t look at his face. "I don''t want to be a moon double to comfort your feelings. If you don''t really love me, don''t touch me," she continued. "Before I fall in love with you!"

    The blue sky stopped, looked up at her and looked at her seriously. This face was not so gorgeous and beautiful, but it was very simple and soft.

    Although her temperament is a little like every month, he knows that she is not, otherwise he will not be unable to start on his wedding night, because at that time, he really wanted to take her as a substitute for every month, but he found that he seemed unable to do it.

    I don''t know whether every month is too good or she is too different from her. He can''t deceive himself and treat her as her.

    But now it''s different. He doesn''t take her as a substitute for every month anymore, because after half a year''s understanding, he sees a woman different from every month. Although her temperament is similar, she is plain snow, not every month.

    "I didn''t take you as her, maybe I did before, but now I really don''t. You are you, she is her, you are different!" Lantian hang said seriously, and then turned over from her and hugged her again in his arms.

    "The king will wait for you, the day you fall in love with the king, and the day you are willing to give yourself to the king." he leaned against her forehead and looked at her closed eyes, "but you must promise the king that you will not hide from him or deliberately hide from him in the future!"

    Su Xue was stunned. Her closed eyes moved, but she never opened them. "OK, I promise you!" she said softly. Since he wanted a chance, why couldn''t she give each other a chance!

    After all, she has married him, so let it be! In fact, it doesn''t matter to her whether it''s like this or change all her life. What she wants is a unique love, not a love shared by other women. If he can''t afford it, she won''t force it, but she will leave at the best time.

 Chapter 421

    The next morning, when Lantian hang and suxue came out of Zhuxi courtyard together, everyone was stunned. When did their prince stay in the wife and concubine room in the house?

    Who knows?

    In the king''s residence, there was a discussion for a while, and one wave was better than another.

    "Hey, in the morning, is it the prince and princess you serve? Tell me, what''s going on?"

    "This matter, listen to me slowly..."

    Even the old housekeeper craned his neck and listened with interest. It seems that their prince is enlightened at last.

    Blue Sky Airlines enjoyed the gossip in the house. Look at what these people said about their love! Isn''t that good?

    And Su Xue is silent. The owner of Lantian Airlines doesn''t speak, so she doesn''t need to explain anything. What''s more, they are husband and wife, even if they sleep in the same room?

    However, she wondered why Lantian airlines had never spent the night in the wife and concubine room in the backyard. As far as she knew, he had not been lucky to them, but there seemed to be something she ignored.

    "Princess, please have a meal in the flower hall!"

    The voice of the servant girl interrupted her thoughts. Su Xue looked up and saw that the sun was shining and warm outside. Is it time to eat so soon?

    "I see!" Su Xue answered softly, put down the book in her hand and left with the servant girl.

    By the time we got to the flower hall, Blue Sky Airlines was waiting for us to drink warm wine there. From the time she came in until she sat down, the eyes of Lantian hang never left. With a smile, a pair of peach blossom eyes made people panic.

    Unfortunately, Su Xue is not an ordinary woman. She doesn''t catch a cold with him and doesn''t look at him.

    She was really annoyed by his stare, so she said, "can you stop looking at me like that? I still want to have a good meal!" then she lowered her head again and ate wholeheartedly.

    Blue Sky Airlines touched his chin. Is he so unattractive to me? She didn''t even bother to look at him?

    Silently bowed his head to eat. Fortunately, he withdrew everyone, otherwise he would have to lose face. Unexpectedly, Su Xue looked at him and finally took back her sight. She was relieved. If she went on like this, she might not be able to hold it.

    She is a normal woman, and she has been married for three years. Who can be indifferent to being stared at by a fairly excellent man?

    A meal was eaten silently until the servants came and withdrew the meal, replaced it with a pot of tea, rinsed his mouth, put down his tea and asked, "go to a place with me later!"

    Su Xue took the tea lamp''s hand and just wanted to refuse, but she looked into his eyes and thought of what she promised last night. It seems that she can''t refuse!

    "OK!" she promised, and Lantian Airlines was also quietly relieved. She was afraid that if she really refused, wouldn''t he have no chance at all?

    People say that coaxing women naturally requires means. Therefore, what can we do in this house? Naturally, it''s better to go out.

    Blue Sky Airlines took the snow on the carriage. She would like the place he wanted to take her, because it was impossible to appear in winter.

    "Where are we going?" the carriage walked in the bustling street towards the city gate. Su Xue glanced and asked.

    "Why? I''m afraid I won''t eat you!" Lantian hang said leisurely against the cushion behind him.

    "Hum!" would she be afraid? Don''t think that she took the opportunity to point her hole last time, thought she was good bullying, if really move to come, still don''t know who wins who wins who loses!

    When she didn''t speak, the blue sky lifted a smile around her mouth and continued to close her eyes.

    Outside the carriage, in a restaurant, someone opened the window and looked at the carriage. After determining that it was their target, they exchanged several secret signals and disappeared in the restaurant.

    Out of the city gate, they drove a long way until it was getting dark, and suxue didn''t see the destination. Instead, the place they went was getting more and more remote.

    "Don''t we go back at night?" she couldn''t help asking. It''s not that she''s worried, but that this place is too remote. Now it''s so late. It seems that the momentum will continue. Then the question comes. Where are they going? Why are you here so late?

    "Go to a place you will like." Lantian hang just smiled silently. The lights in the carriage were lit, reflecting his smiling face.

    Handsome, slightly upturned corners of the mouth reveal a touch of evil charm. However, such a person is full of elegance. I don''t know. I really thought he was a scholar.

    Although in fact, he is really full of poetry and books.

    Aware of her distraction, Su Xue blinked back and said, "you --"

    "Whoa... Who?"

    The carriage suddenly stopped. Su Xue was careless for a moment and couldn''t help but go ahead. Blue sky sailed, grabbed her quickly and took her to her arms.

    At the same time, a voice of cutting flesh sounded, something fell, and Blue Sky Airlines immediately knew what had happened.

    On the carriage, it seemed to be stuck by something, and then separated. Blue Sky Airlines jumped into the air with plain snow in its arms.

    "Don''t be afraid!" he said in her ear.

    But Su Xue frowned. It was an assassination, she knew, but was it too coincidental? It happened that they appeared at this time. It happened that the blue sky had to take her out at this time.

    Heroes save the United States?

    When they landed, Blue Sky Airlines really protected Su Xue behind them. "You''re so brave!" he narrowed his eyes slightly.

    "Thank you for your praise!" one of them said. The long sword in his hand glowed coldly, and his eyes showed a strong murderous spirit.

    "Since you know it''s the king who dares to fight, say it! Which brother is the king?" Lantian Airlines didn''t worry, as if dozens of people in black didn''t exist.

    "You''d better go to the hell palace to ask!"

    A touch of murderous spirit cleaved to him along the long sword, and the others moved with it, but their goal was plain snow behind him.

    I heard that Blue Sky Airlines, which has always had no weakness, now loves its own princess, so this is the best breakthrough.

    While avoiding the long sword, Blue Sky Airlines pulled Su Xue, "be careful..."

    Su Xue turned around and looked at his worried face. He... Is this really just a coincidence? Not the means he arranged?

    These people didn''t give her time to think, and the murderous spirit immediately surrounded them, forcing her to take action. However, when she didn''t understand the situation, she just dodged. In addition, with the protection of the blue sky, it was not difficult for her to avoid their attack.

    It seems that these people will never stop until they reach their goal. They keep attacking Blue Sky Airlines, which can be said to be a move to kill. However, they just can''t hurt him, even though they still have a plain Snow who doesn''t take action.

 Chapter 422

    Wandering among them, Su Xue looked at the sword, which stabbed fiercely and cut ruthlessly, disturbing her sight, pinched her palm, "blue sky navigation, enough, I didn''t expect you to use this trick."

    A man turned and looked at her. "What did you say? What trick did Ben use? Huh?"

    Su Xue''s cold face turned to her side and pursed her lips. "Don''t you think it''s too coincidental?" I can''t blame her. I can only say that everything about him is too coincidental. Since he began to pester her, he has been courteous. Now the situation has to make her not think about this.

    "Ha ha..." he smiled, "so I''m so ugly in your eyes? In order to win your heart, will you use this dirty trick? Oh... I''m really..."

    "Be careful ¨D"

    Lantian hang pushed her away, and the long sword stabbed straight into his chest and penetrated his chest. Su Xue also stared. In front of her, she saw the moment when the long sword just penetrated through his body.

    "Blue sky sailing..." she looked at the man who beat back the enemy and took the sword out of his chest.

    So, isn''t this a coincidence? Did she blame him wrong? That''s ridiculous. She thinks she''s smart.

    "Kill him --"

    Su Xue returned to her senses, swept her sharp eyes, slapped a man and grabbed a long sword from him. At the same time, there was the sound of horses'' hoofs not far away.

    If they were enemies, they would be in danger. Although they don''t seem to be many, they are choking now.

    "Sorry... I..." Su Xue protected him.

    "Hum! The dignified seven foot man even wants a woman''s house to protect him. My king of Xiting is really dignified."

    The Blue Sky Airlines covered her chest constantly risking blood and water, and staggered to push away the women around her, "let''s go! The farther the better. If you go, don''t come back. In the future, there will be no Qin suxue."

    He didn''t look at her. Since he was ready to let go, he wouldn''t miss her any more. Besides, this is what she wants, isn''t it? He had already seen that her heart was not with him. The position of princess was just a constraint for her.

    Now he gave her a chance to leave. After leaving, if he didn''t die, he would announce her death. If he died, they were both poisoned.

    When suxue just heard what he said to let her leave, it was false to say she was not excited. After all, she wanted to leave long ago, but now this situation, how did she leave? How to leave? She can''t leave him alone.

    "I told you I''m sorry. What else do you want? Drive me away? Is this princess you can marry if you want or not?" she stabbed a man with a sword and kicked him away.

    The blue sky was stunned and pursed his lips. The wound on his chest was still bleeding. He had to be bandaged. Otherwise, even dragging could kill him.

    The sound of horses'' hoofs gradually increased, the Blue Sky Airlines raised their eyes and finally put down their heart.

    Su Xue, who is waving a sword to fight with those killers, doesn''t notice for the time being. She just tries to protect him and kill the people around him. For those who flew down from the horse wearing masks, they didn''t know until another sword appeared in front of them, and a person quickly responded.

    The killers who were surrounded by them were being killed one by one by these masked ones. The technique was fast and simple without dragging mud and water. The sword in his hand was like a sickle, harvesting the lives of these people.

    These people are

    Su Xue frowned and was surprised. The blood shadow of the dark moon palace?

    "Let''s go first!" she said, pulling a horse behind her.

    Su Xue looked back at him and noticed his chest. At this time, it was already dark. Only the moonlight reflected the group of people, but it was clear.

    "OK!" she answered, jumped on her horse and pulled up Lantian airlines. His injury really needs dressing, so she can''t delay any more.

    "Drive --"

    As soon as she pulled out her horse''s back, she scattered her hooves and left. The Blue Sky Airlines sitting behind her hugged her waist and smiled at the corners of her mouth to guide her where to go.

    During the subversion, his chest somehow wet her back. She could feel it, but she didn''t dare to move. She could only pray in her heart that he was all right. Otherwise, I''m afraid she couldn''t forgive herself in her life.

    If she hadn''t been smart enough to spend a gentleman''s belly with a villain''s heart, he wouldn''t have been hurt because of her, because she should have borne it.

    "Blue sky navigation, you hold on to me. If you dare to let me be a widow, I will make you live in hell. Drive --" she accelerated her speed again.

    Vaguely in the blue sky, hang opened his eyes slightly. The tip of his nose is the smell of her. He can still smell her. It''s good

    The hand around her waist gradually relaxed, and he had no strength.

    Su Xue, who felt this change, was stunned and quickly called out, "Blue Sky Airlines, don''t let go. Didn''t you say that I''ll fall in love with you? Well, now I tell you, I''m in love with you now. This time, if you don''t die, I''ll be a real couple with you. If you die, I''ll find someone else."

    "You, this woman, are really cruel. I owe you... I''m so kind to you..." Lantian hang hugged her waist again and said behind her.

    Hearing his voice, Su Xue was relieved at last. She didn''t know when her face was wet.

    The horse''s hoof stopped in front of a big stone crack. This is what blue sky navigation said. It should be right.

    "We''re here, isn''t it?" suxue finally pulled him off his horse. There''s no way. He hugged him too tightly. Set him up, she walked towards the stone crack, then fumbled on it, found the mechanism, twisted it, and the stone crack opened.

    She sailed in with the blue sky. There was a faint light, a lotus lamp floating on the river. She walked along the road paved with goose warm stone and came to a bamboo house. Everything in it was well prepared. She put blue sky navigation on the bed. She didn''t bring Jinchuang medicine with her, but it should be in this place

    She looked in the room, searched several times, found the medicine box on a table, opened it and found that the medicine in it was not generally complete.

    Fortunately, fortunately, there is still hope.

    She picked up the medicine box and came to the bedside. "Blue Sky Airlines, I''ll give you medicine." she said, untied his belt, and then helped him take off his clothes. She was used to seeing the wound since childhood. At this time, she was a little distressed to look at his wound.

    The sword pierced his chest. Fortunately, he moved a little before, otherwise it would be dangerous for a sword to pierce his heart. At that time, she could not save him even if she begged again.

 Chapter 423

    I have to say that these drugs are really good drugs. The wound of lantianhang soon stopped the blood. Su Xue found some water to clean and bandage him.

    After all this, she was tired physically and mentally. She was busy all night. She was tired, sleepy and hungry. After observing, seeing that he was OK for the time being, he left at ease and was ready to find something to eat. After all, it was so late that he must be hungry.

    It looks like it was really prepared early in the morning, because everything is available. However, she only cooked some rice porridge, and Lantian airlines can''t eat anything else for the time being.

    At night, Su Xue held her head by the bed and heard some voices. She immediately opened her eyes and saw that it was indeed a blue sky flight, but he looked so uncomfortable.

    He reached out and explored. The last thing he wanted to happen happened. He burned, which was unfortunate for him.

    Su Xue found some oral pills to fill him, and then brought a basin of water to cool his forehead with a cloth. However, all this seemed useless. His fever still didn''t subside, and even shivered with cold.

    "Alas... Blue Sky Airlines, Su Xue really owed you in her last life." she sighed. She removed all her clothes, then got into his bed and carefully avoided his wound. She hugged him and snuggled in his arms.

    Look carefully, in fact, he is not so annoying. Su Xue raised her mouth slightly and showed a smile. If they can really love each other, it is actually very good.

    At the beginning, Grandpa chose him because he liked his identity and would not be the emperor. Therefore, without the distress of the harem Jiali 3000, she could do less harm. After all, the royal family was wrong step by step.

    "Xueer, the child of lantianhang was brought up by grandpa. He is really a good husband. Although he loves every month, I believe you will have some friendship with him after getting along with him for a long time. He will never treat you badly. You can rest assured that marrying him is a wish of Grandpa."

    This is what her grandfather said to her. Now that her grandfather has retired, the most hope is to have a grandson in his lifetime. Originally, she planned to secretly move her hands and feet to leave the blue sky to find her fate, because they really have no intersection in the past three years, let alone feelings.

    However, unexpectedly, they will become what they are now. For grandpa and herself, she can try to accept the man who once loved other women.

    ¡­¡­

    The dark guards of the dark moon palace divided all the people killed this time, leaving only one who broke his hand and foot tendons, removed his chin and took it back.

    They need to know who sent these people before they can attack the Xiting royal family, don''t they? Since they are restless, their Moon Palace will play with them.

    The news that Lantian Airlines was killed by ambush soon reached Sima Qing. At that time, he was secretly training Dongxu. When he heard the news, he didn''t say much, but ordered everything to be done.

    "Taifu, why are you about Xiting? Isn''t there uncle LAN? Since he has nothing to do, he should not let those talents go."

    Sima Qing smiled. "Dongxu, the world seems peaceful now. In fact, the waves are surging secretly. Now our South court and East Court are unable to fight again, so the West Court and North Court are the biggest threat. If they work together, it is possible to destroy any of our countries."

    He turned and looked at him. "Therefore, we must strike first before our opponents start. Although we can''t destroy other countries, we can disturb their hearts and let them kill each other! The Taifu knows that you are worried about your uncle LAN, but remember that kindness also depends on what, who and when."

    Dongxu listened carefully. Over the years, Taifu taught him a lot, and he also learned a lot, especially about his parents. He changed from a vague impression to a deep impression, because he looked at the portraits and listened to what had happened every day.

    He knew that he still had a deep blood feud. In this life, he had to kill the Dongting dog emperor Xiao Jiuyin.

    This memory became more and more profound with his age. Sima Qing looked at him with satisfaction. He wanted to help him for decades. Now the Mingyue palace is recuperating and returning to the mysterious sect before.

    No one knows that they are also secretly training soldiers, dark guards. For revenge! Xiao Jiuyin, must die!

    Sima Qing took a deep breath and pressed down the emotion in his heart. He looked at Dongxu. It was unfair for him to remember his hatred when he was so young, but only in this way could he have enough hatred, didn''t he?

    "When you get older, Taifu will take you to kill your enemies and avenge your father, emperor and empress." he looked forward to saying.

    Dongxu paused and said, "Taifu, do I have another brother? I heard it''s the mother''s son in Dongting."

    Sima counted and nodded. Naturally, he knew it, "My aunt adopted a child in Dongting, but that''s the seed of Xiao Jiuyin, so he''s not your brother, but you don''t have to worry. Our hatred is just Xiao Jiuyin. How can we say that Xiao Jingyang has been happy under your mother''s knee for a long time? We won''t embarrass him in your mother''s face."

    "Is the queen mother very kind to him? Do you love him very much?" Dongxu raised his head and asked, how can he not care whether his mother loves him or not!

    Sima Qing naturally knew what he was thinking. He smiled and said, "your mother doesn''t know whether she loves him or not, but the Tai Fu knows that your mother was desperate to keep you. After giving birth to you, she held you all day and couldn''t give up." he said, touching his red cheek, "So, she loves your son very much, but she can''t watch you grow up..."

    Dongxu listened with bright eyes, as if he imagined that he was held by his mother when he was a child. Is it particularly warm? Just like aunt Bai and Qingqing holding those brothers and sisters.

    However, just thinking of this, his smile became cold again. The reason why his mother couldn''t be like them was that the selfishness of the emperor Dongting forced his mother and father to death.

    At the thought of this, he was cold. The original young face of a child over six years old was cold, but it still had a different flavor.

    "Taifu, I want to practice martial arts again!" he saluted and turned away.

    Sima Qing looked at the little figure and was quite comforted. His aunt''s son was smart and could be said to have completely inherited her advantages.

    He can learn martial arts at a young age by himself. Even if he has some profound skills, he can quickly understand them as long as he gives directions. It seems that it will be their world in the future!